Presented to the
LIBRARY of the
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO
by
Ontario
Legislative Library
DISCARDED
y
COLLECTIONS
MASSACHUSETTS
HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
VOLUME *Vl£
OF THE SECOND SERIES..
SECOND EDITION.
BOSTON I
PRINTED BY NATHAN HALE, CONGRESS STREET.
1826.
COLLECTIONS, &c.
WONDER-WORKING PROVIDENCE OF SlONS SAVIOUR.
Being a Relation of the frst Planting in New England, in the Yeare
1628.
[Continued from p. 61 of the fourth volume, second series.]
CHAP. vn. Of the first Synod faolden in New England, whereby the
Lord in his mercy did more plainly discover his ancient truths, and
confute those cursed errors that ordinarily dogg the reforming Churches
of Christ.
THE Lord Christ deeming it most expedient for his
people to adde some farther help to assist them in cutting
do*yne those cursed errors (that were the next dangerous
difficulty they were to meet with) sends in the Reverend
and bright shining light Mr. Davenport, and the cheer-
full, grave, and gracious soldier of his, Mr. Allen, as also
Mr. Thompson, Mr. Browne, Mr. Fish, with divers other
of the faithfull servants of Christ, the much honoured Mr.
Eaton and Mr. Hopkins : and now the time being come,
the Synod sate at Cambridge, where was present about
25. Reverend and godly Ministers of Christ, besides
many other graciously-eminent servants of his. A Cata-
logue of the severall Errors scattered about the Coun-
trey was there produced, to the number of 80. and
liberty given to any man to dispute pro or con, and none
to be charged to be of that opinion he disputed for, un-
lesse he should declare himself so to be. The Weapons
these Souldiers of Christ warred with, was the Sword
2 VOL. vn.
WONDER-WORK1M. PROVIDENCE [CHAP. 7.
of the Spirit, even the Word of God, together with
earnest prayer to the God of all Truth, that he would
open his truths unto them. The clearing of the true
*cnae and meaning of any place of Scripture, it was
done by Scripture, for they so discerned by the grace
of God that was given them, that the whole Scripture
must be attended unto. Foure sorts of persons I could
with a good will have paid their passage out, and home
againe to England, that they might have been present
at this Synod, so that they would have reported the truth
of all die passages thereof to their own Colledges at their
return. The first is the Prelates, who both in Theorie
and Practice might have made their owne Eyes Judges in
the case, Whether would prevaile most, (to the suppress-
ing of Error, and advancing of Unity in the true worship
of God) either their commanding power backt with the
subordinate sword of Princes, or the Word of God cleer-
ed up by the faithfull labour and indefatigable pains of the
sincere servants of the Lord Christ, and mightily declared
through the demonstration of his blessed Spirit. This
well waighed, may (through the Lords blessing) stop the
yet running fancie in the brains of many, that their Lord-
ly power is the onely means of suppressing Error.
Secondly, the Godly and Reverend Presbyterian Party,
who, had they made their eye-witnessess of this worke,
they had assuredly saved themselves much labour which
1 dare presume they would have spent worthily other-
wayes, then in writing so many books to prove the Con-
gregationall or Independent Churches to be the sluce,
through which so many flouds of Error flow in : nay, my
deare and reverend brethren, might not so much work of
yours in writing, and ours in answering, have been a
meanes to have stopt the height of this overflowing floud ?
aii.l through the Lords assisting have setled Peace and
Truth in a great measure throughout the three Nations.
Thirdly, those who with their new stratagems have
brought in so much old error ; for although they had a
a here, yet verily they durst not bring their New
' to the Old Word, for fear it would prove but Old
Darknewe, (as indeed they doe.) But here might they
16S7.] OF SIGNS SAVIOUR, IN NEW ENGLAND. 3
have seene the Ministers of Christ (who were so experi-
enced in the Scripture, that some of them could tell you
the place, both Chapter and Verse, of most sentences of
Scripture could be named unto them) with Scriptures
light, cleering up the truths of Christ clouded by any of
these Errors and Heresies, as had not been done for many
Ages before : and verily this great work of Christ must
not be lightly over-past, the Author of this History *pas-
seth not for the shrewd censures of men : nor, can it be
any matter of disparagement to the reverend and highly
honoured in Christ, remaining in England, that their fel-
low brethren have done so worthily here ? it is well
knowne to all our English Nation, that the most able-
Ministers of Christ were most pursued by the
lording Clergy, and those that have spent all their dayes,
even from a child, in searching the Scriptures, the Lord
Christ preparing them bjHhis Blessed spirit for this very
work. Besides, their continued practice in studying and
preaching the wayes of truth ; and lastly, their meeting
with the opposition of so many crafty, close couched er-
rors, whose first foundation was laid cheke by joule with
the most glorious, heavenly and blessed truths, to dazle
the eyes of the beholders, and strike terrour into the
hearts of those should lift up their hands against them, for
fear they should misse them, and hit their stroke upon
the blessed truth : and also to bring up a slanderous and
evil report on all the able Orthodox Ministers of Christ
that withstand them, perswading men they withstand the
holy, heavenly, arid blessed truth, which they have lodged
there, which this Synod did with strong and undenyable
arguments fetch from Scripture, to overthrow and pluck
up by the roots, all those Errors, which you have heard
mentioned in the former Book, the which they divided for
the more full answering of them. Among all those val-
iant Champions of the Truth whom you have heard
named, to some six, some five, some foure, &c. it had
assuredly been worth the work to have related the partic-
ular manner of putting to the sword every one of them :
but besides the length of the discourse, there must have
been a more able Penman : but however they were so
* pauseth ?
H-OMDEH-WOMHNG PROV [CHAP- 7.
fourth and last sort of persons, whose presence I
could most of all the other three former have desired, w
those whose disease lay as chiefly in despising all I nysi-
ti.-uiB, and that upon this ground for one, because some I
filthy lucre sake have nourisht Diseases rather than <
rcl iliom. Many pamphlets have come from our Countrey-
men of late, to this purpose, namely, scurnllously to
idc all kind of Scholarship, Presbytery, and Synods.
Experience hath taught Gods people here, that such are
tr. .uMed with some sinfull opinion of their owne, that they
would not have touched ; but had they been at this Syn-
od, they must, per force, have learned better language, or
thrir speech and their knowledge would fall foule one of
th< other; here might they have beheld the humility of
ili.« most learned of these servants of Christ, condemning
the high conceitednesse of their ignorance, and then also
the framing of arguments in a Schollar-like way, did (the
Lord assisting) cleare up the truths of Christ more to
ili. in. anest capacity in one hour, then could be clouded
again in seaven yeare by the new notion of any such as
boast so much of their unlettered knowledge, diversity of
languages, although a correcting hand of God upon the
whole world, when they joyned together in that proud
itice : yet now is it blest of God, to retaine the purity
of the Scriptures ; if any man should goe about to cor-
rupt them in one language, they should remain pure
her; and assuredly, the Lord intending to have
the wayes of the Gospel of Christ to be made more man-
-t at this time, then formerly, not by tradition of our
forefathers, or by mans reason, but by the revealed will
of God in the holy Scripture, did accordingly prepare In-
uments for this work, earthen vessels, men subject to
1637.] OF SIGNS SAVIOUR, IN NEW ENGLAND. 5
like infirmities with ourselves ; sorry men, and carrying
about with them a body of sinne and death, men subject
to erre ; yet these did the Lord Christ cause to be train'd
up in Learning, and tutor'd at the Universities, and that
very young, some of them, as the reverend Mr. John
*Cotten at 13. yeares of age. The mighty power of God
sanctifyed and ordained them for this work, and made
them a defenced city, an iron pillar, a wall of brass, against
all the opposers of his truth ; and now coupled them to-
gether in this Synod, to draw in Christs yoke, and warre
with the weapons he had furnished them withall, and cause
the blessed truths of Christ to shine forth in their splen-
dour and glory, farre more after the dispersing of this
smoak, which of a long time hath filled the Temple and
hindered the entring in of those great number of Converts,
which shall flow in at the fall of all antichristian Errors ;
and verily as the Lord Christ had called forth this little
handfull to be a model of his glorious work, intended
throughout the whole world, so chiefly in this suppressing of
Errours, Sects and Heresies, by the blessed word of his
truth, causing his servants in this Synod, mutually to agree ;
and by his gracious providence, break in pieces a contrived
plot of some, who, by mis-reports, insinuating jealousies,
and crafty carriage of matters to the wrong mark, with a
writing of thrice twenty strong, would have drawne away
one of the valiant Souldiers of Christ from this worthy
worke, who both then, and since, hath been very helpfull to
cast downe many a strong fort erected by the Sectaries ; but
the Lord Christ would not suffer this blow to be given,
intending all people (by way of restitution) for their slan-
derous reports, cast upon his New England Churches (as
being the inlet to Errours) shall honour them with this
victorious conquest, given them by Christ herein; yet
willing they would, their brethren in England might win
the prize by out-stripping them, more abundantly in length,
bredth and height, which the same God is able to per-
forme, that hath been thus abundantly good to us.
About this time the Churches of Christ began to be
diligent in their duty, and the civil government in look-
ing after such as were like to disturb the peace of this
* Cotton.
0 WONDER-WORKING PROVIDENCE [CHAP. 8.
new erected government ; some persons being so hot
headed for maintaining of these sinfull opinions, that they
feared breach of peace, even among the Members of the
superiour Court, but the Lord blessing them with agree-
ment to prevent the woftill effects of civill broyles ; those
in place of government caused certain persons to be dis-
armed in the severall Townes, as in the Towne of Bos-
ton, to the number of 58. in the Towne of Salem 6. in
the Towne of Newbery 3. in the Towne of Roxbury 5. in
the Towne of Ipswitch 2. and Charles Towne 2. others
there were, that through the help of the faithfull servants
of Christ, came to see how they had been misled, and
by the power of Christ in his Word, returned again with
an acknowledgement of their sinne ; but others there were,
who remained obstinate, to the disturbing of the civill
power, and were banished, of whom you shall heare far-
ther hereafter. Some of the Churches of Christ being
more indulgent, waited long ere they fell upon the work :
and here you must tak notice, that the Synod, Civil
Government, and the Churches of Christ, kept their prop-
er place, each moving in their own sphear, and acting by
their own light, or rather by the revelation of Jesus Christ,
witnessed by his Word and Spirit, yet not refusing the
hrlp of each other (as some would willingly have it) some
of the Churches prosecuting the Rule of Christ against
their hereticall Members, were forced to proceed to ex-
communication of them, who when they saw whereto it
would come, they would have prevented it with lying, but
tho Lord discovered it ; and so they were justly separat-
ed from the Churches of Christ for lying : which being
done, they fell to their old trade again.
CBAF. viii.— Of the planting of the fourth Colonie of New-Englands godly
Government, called New-Haven.
THE Lord Christ having now in his great mercy taken
of the way these mountains that seemed in the eye of
Man to block up his Churches further proceedings, they
I now leisure to welcome the living stones that the
1 was pleased to adde unto this building, and with
nkfull acknowledgment to give him of his owne for
1637.] OF SIGNS SAVIOUR, IN NEW ENGLAND. 7
his raercyes multitude, whose was the work in planting,
not onely more Churches, but another Colony also ; for
the honoured Mr. Eaton being accompanied with many
worthy persons of note, whom the Lord had furnished
with store of substance for this wildernesse-work, al-
though they would willingly have made their abode un-
der the government of the Mattachusets ; yet could they
find no place upon the Sea-coasts for their settling : the
Lord intending to enlarge his peoples border, caused
them, after much search, to take up a place somewhat
more southwardly, neare the shalles of Cape cod, where
they had very flatt water ; yet being entred in, they
found a commodious harbour for shipping, and a fit place
to erect a Towne, which they built in very little time,
with very faire houses, and compleat streets ; but in a
little time they overstockt it with *Chattell, although ma-
ny of them did follow merchandizing, and Maritime af-
fairs, but their remotenesse from the Mattachusets Bay,
where the chiefe traffique lay, hindered them much.
Here did these godly and sincere servants of Christ, ac-
cording to the rule of the Word, gather into Church Es-
tate, and called to the office of a Pastor the reverend, ju-
dicious and godly Mr. John Davenport, of whom the au-
thor is bold to say as followeth :
When Men and Devils' gainst Christs flock conspire,
For them prepar'd a deadly trapping net ;
Then Christ to make all men his work admire,
Davenport he doth thee from thy country fet
To sit in Synod, and his folk assist :
The filthy vomit of Hels Dragon deepe
In earths womb drawn, blest they this poyson mist,
And blest the raeanes doth us from error keep.
Thy grave advice and arguments of strength
Did much prevaile, the Erronist confound.
Well hast thou warr'd, Christ drawes thy dayes in length
That thou in learn'd experience maist abound :
What though thou leave a city stor'd with pleasure,
Spend thy prime dayes in heathen desart land,
Thy joy's in Christ and not in earthly treasure,
Davenport rejoice, Christs Kingdome is at hand ;
Didst ever deem to see such glorious dayes ?
Though thou decrease with age and earths content,
* cattle :
MK-UOKKIM, PROVIDENCE [CHAP. 8.
Thou livrM in Christ, needs then must thy joy raise ;
Kingdomc nd that can ne'r be spent.
Tins Church and Town soon procur'd some Sisters to
take ^rt with her, and among them they erected a godly
er, n a
e Gov.rnnu ut, and called their frontier towne
ewen, of which the Government is denominated
being inhabited by many men eminent in gifts ; ,r th
populating thereof, and managing of affaires bo h by *•
and Land ; they have had some shipping built there, b
by the sad louse of Mr. Lambortons ship and goods a
they were much disheartened, but the much honoure*
Mr. Eaton remaines with them to this very day.
Tbou noble thus, Theophilus, before great Kings to stand,
More noble far, for Christ his war thou ieav'st thy native land ;
With ihy rich store thou cara'st on shore Christs churches to assist ;
What if H wast ? thou purchast hast that Pearl that roost have mist,
Nay rather he hath purchast thee, and whatsoever thou hast,
With graces store to govern o're his people, he thee plac't.
Our Slate affaires thy will repaires, assistant thou hast bin
Firm league to make, for Gospels sake, four Colonyes within ;
Wiih Sireades, French, Dutch, and Indians much, Gods peoples peace
Then Eaton aye, remember may the Child that's yet unfed.
Thi« government of New-haven, although the younger
Sister of the foure yet was she as beautiful! as any of this
broode of travellers, & most minding the end of her com-
ing hither, to keep close to the rule of Christ both in Doc-
triiie and Discipline ; and it were to be wished her elder
Sister would follow her example, to nurture up all her
children accordingly : here is not to be forgotten the hon-
oured Mr. Hopkins, who came over about this time a man
of zeale and courage for the truths of Christ, assisting this
l»l i -sued work, both in person and estate ; for the which
the Author cannot forget him, being oft in commission for
the good of all the uuitcd Colonyes.
Hopkins thou must, although weak dust, for this great work prepare,
Through Ocean large Christ gives thee charge to govern his with care ;
What earthen man, in thy short span throughout the world to run
From Ka»t to West at Christs behest, thy worthy work is done :
Unworthy thou acknowledge now, not unto thee at all,
But to his name be lasting fame, thou to his work doth call.
1637.] OF SIGNS SAVIOUR, IN NEW ENGLAND. 9
CHAP. ix. — Of the planting the fourteenth Church of Christ under the
government of the Mattachusets Bay, called Dedham.
THE latter end of this yeare 'twas the Towne of Ded-
ham began, an inland Towne, scituate, about ten miles
from Boston, in the County of Suffolk, well watred with
many pleasant streames, abounding with Garden fruits fitly
to supply the Markets of the most populous Towne, whose
coyne and commodities allures the Inhabitants of this
Towne to make many a long walk ; they consist of about
a hundred Families, being generally given to husbandry,
and, through the blessing of God, are much encreased,
ready to swarme and settle on the building of another
Towne more to the Inland ; they gather into a Church at
their first settling, for indeed, as this was their chiefe er-
rand, so was it the first thing they ordinarily minded ; to
pitch their Tabernacles neare the Lords Tent : To this
end they called to the office of a Pastor, the reverend, hum-
ble, and heavenly-minded, Mr. John Allen, a man of a very
courteous behaviour, full of sweet Christian love towards
all, and with much meeknesse of spirit, contending ear-
nestly for the faith and peace of Christs Churches.
All you so slite Christs sanctifying grace,
As legall workes, what Gospel worke can be
. But sinne cast out, and spirits work in place,
They justified that Christ thus reigning see :
Allen, thou art by Christs free spirit led Mr. Allen a
To warre for him in wildernesse awhile ; £re^ helP
What, doe for Christ, *I man thou art in's stead, ifrroTsVf
Sent to beseech, in's Vineyard thou must toyle. the time.
John Allen joy, thou sinfull dust art taken
To spend thy days in exile, so remote,
Christs Church to build, of him that's ne'er forsaken,
Nor thou, for now his truths thou must promote.
He guides thy tongue, thy paper, pen and hands,
Thy heart's swift motion, and affections choice ;
Needs thou thus flead, must doe what he commands,
And cry aloud when he lifts up thy voice :
Seven yeares compieat twice told, thy work hath bin,
To feed Christs flock, in desart land them keep,
Both thou and they each day are kept by him ;
Safe maist thou watch, being watcht by him ne'er sleeps.
*aye? fled? ;
3 VOL. VII.
|Q DER-WORKIKG riiuvmr.NCE [CHAP. 10.
, ,,f Christ hatli in its bosome neere about
souls joyned in Covenant together, and being well
aeasoned with this savoury salt, have continued in much
love and unity from tluir first foundation, hitherto trans-
lating the close, clouded woods into goodly corn-fields,
and addini: mm-h comfort to the lonesome travellers, m
ir solitary journey to *Canectico, by eying the habita-
ii of Gods people in their way, ready to administer re-
freshing to tin- \\vary.
CHAP, x.— Of the planting of the fifteenth Church of Christ at the
Towne of tWaymoth.
TIIK Townr and Church of Christ at tWaymoth had
come in among the other Townes before this, as being
an elder Sister, but onely for her somewhat more than or-
dinary instability ; it is battered with the brinish billows
on the East ; Rocks and Swamps to the Southwest, makes
it ilrliL'htfull to the nimble tripping Deere, as the plowa-
ble places of Medow land is to the Inhabitants. This
Towne was first founded by some persons that were not
so forward to promote the Ordinances of Christ, as many
others have been : they desired the reverend Minister of
Christ Mr. fGennors, to be helpfull in preaching the Word
iiniu tin-in ; who after some little space of time, not liking
tin place, repaired to the Eastern English : but the peo-
ple of this place, after his departure, being gathered into
a Church, they called to office the reverend and godly Mr.
Newman ; but many of them unwilling to continue in this
T«.unr, as supposing they had found a fitter place for
li.-il.ii.-itinii. ivmuved into the next Government, carrying
with thnii tin ir Pastor; by which means, the people that
himli-. were now destitute, and having some
godly Christiana among them, who much desired the sin-
cere milk of the Wnnl, that they might grow thereby :
upon diligent use of mc;m< > they found out a young man
For ih. work, brought up with the reverend and
ju.l.cioua Mr. §Chanci< , called Mr. Thomas Thatcher.
" Com" t Wcymouth.
$Chaunt
1637.] OF SIGNS SAVIOUR, IN NEW ENGLAND. 11
Yet againe, after some few yeares, for want of sufficient
maintenance, with mutuall consent they parted with him,
and are forced to borrow help of their Neighbours, where-
in all of them *to the Author is bold to say as followeth :
Oh people, reason swayes mans actions here,
You sanctifyed, o're these long seas doth look,
With heavenly things your earthly toyle to cheere ;
Will lose the end for which this toyle you tooke.
Christ comes in's Word, let their bright feet abide
Your Towne, among whose grace and gifts excel!
In preaching Christ, it's he your hearts hath try!d,
They want no store that all for him doe sell.
Gennors, dost love thy Christ ? I hope he's deare
Belov'd of thee, he honour'd would thee have
To feed his flock, while thou remainest here ;
With's Word of truth thy soule and others save.
With little flock doth Newman pack away ;
The righteous lips sure might a many feed ;
Remov'st for gain ? its most where most men stay,
Men part for land, why land least helps at need.
Thatcher, what mean'st to leave thy little flock ?
Sure their increase might thee much profit bring :
What, leave Christs Church ? Its founded on a rock ;
If rock not left, their ebb may suddain spring ;
Pastor and People, have you both forgot
What parting Paul and Christs deare people had ?
Their loves melt teares, it's ve'mently so hot,
His heart-strings break to see his folk so sad.
This yeare came over, besides the former, for the fur-
thering of this blessed work of Christ, Mr. William
Thompson, Mr. Edm: Browne, and Mr. David Frisk,
who were called to office in severall Churches, as you
shall after hear. And now to end this yeare, that abound-
ed in the wonder-working Providence of Christ, for his
Churches, in the exaltation of his truths, that all may take
notice the Lord cast in by the by, as it were, a very fruit-
full crop, insomuch that from this day forward, their in-
crease was every year more and more, till the Country
came to feed its owne Inhabitants ; and the people who
formerly were somewhat pincht with hunger, eat bread to
the full, having not onely for their necessity but also for
their conveniency and delight.
* Perhaps this preposition should stand before all. ED,
1J ll-WORKING PROVIDENCE [CHAP. 11.
. xi.— Of the increase of the people of Christ. Printing brought
over, and the sixteenth Church of Christ planted at *Rouly.
I OR the yeare 1638. John Winthropc Esq. was chosen
Governour, and Tho : Dudly Esq. Deputy Governour ;
ili. number ,.t Freemen added were about 130. The
peace of this little Common-wealth being now in great
measure settled, by the Lords mercy, in overthrowing
tin Imlians, and banishing of certaine turbulent spirits,
Tin Churches of Christ were much edified in their holy
faith l»v their indefatigable pains of their Ministers, in
ihi-ir weekly Lectures extraordinary, as well as by their
Sabboth Assemblies, and continuall visiting of their peo-
ple from house to house, endeavouring to heale the hurts
these false deceivers had made, with double diligence show-
ring downe the sweet dews of the blessed Gospel of Jesus
Christ, to the converting of many a poor soul, and in-
deed, now were the glorious days of New England ; the
Churches of Christ increase dayly, and his eminent Em-
bassadours resort unto them from our native Country,
which as then lay under the tyranny of the Monarchal!
Archprelatcs, which caused the servants of Christ to wan-
der from their home. This yeare the reverend and judi-
cious Mr. Jos. Glover undertook this long voyage, being
able both in person and estate for the work he provided,
for further compleating the Colonies in Church and Com-
mon-\\( alth-work, a Printer, which hath been very use-
full in many respects ; the Lord seeing it meet that this
reverend and holy servant of his should fall short of the
shores of New England : but yet at this time he brought
over the zealous affected and judicious servant of his,
Master Ezekiel Rogers, who with a holy and humble
people, made his progress to the North-Eastward, and
erected a Towne about 6. miles from Ipswich, called
Rowly, where wanting room, they purchased some addi-
tion of the Town of Newbery ; yet had they a large length
l;»"'< »n« !v . for the neere conveniency to the Towne of
Ipswich, by the which meanes they partake of the contin-
Lectures of either Towne : these people being very
stnous every way, soone built many houses, to the
* Rowley.
1638.] OF SIGNS SAVIOUR, IN NEW ENGLAND. 13
number of about threescore families, and were the first
people that set upon making of Cloth in this Western
World ; for which end they built a fulling mill, and
caused their little ones to be very diligent in spinning
cotten wooll, many of them having been clothiers in Eng-
land, till their zeale to promote the Gospel of Christ
caused them to wander ; and therefore they were no lesse
industrious, in gathering into Church-society, there being
scarce a man among them, but such as were meet to be
living stones in this building, according to the judgement
of man ; they called to the office of a Pastor this holy man
of God, Mr. Ezekiel Rogers, of whom this may be said :
Christ for this work Rogers doth riches give,
Rich graces fit his people for to feed,
Wealth to supply his wants whilst here he live,
Free thou receiv'st to serve his peoples need.
England may mourne they thee no longer keep,
English rejoice, Christ doth such worthyes raise,
His Gospel preach, unfold his mysteries deep ;
Weak dust made strong sets forth his makers praise :
With fervent zeal arid courage thou hast fought
'Gainst that transformed Dragon and his bands,
Snatcht forth the burning thou poore soules hast caught,
And freed thy flock from wolves devouring hands.
Ezekiel mourn not, thou art severed farre,
From thy deare Country, to a desart land ;
Christ call'd hath thee unto this worthy warre ;
By him o'reconie, he holds thy Crowne in's hand.
For the further assisting of this lender flock of Christ,
the reverend Mr. John Miller did abide among them for
some space of time, preaching the Word of God unto
them also, till it pleased the Lord to call him to be Pastor
of the Church of Christ at Yarmouth, in Plimoth *patten.
where he remaineth at this very day.
With courage bold Miller through Seas doth venter,
To toyle it out in this great Western wast,
Thy stature low one object high doth center ;
Higher then Heaven thy faith on Christ is plac't :
Allarum thou with silver trumpet sound,
And tell the world Christs Armyes are at hand.
With Scripture-truths thou Errors dost confound,
And overthrow all Antichristian bands :
* patent ?
WONDER-WORKING PROVIDENCE [CHAP. 12.
It matters not for thVorlds high reputation ;
The World must fall and Christ alone must stand ;
Thy Crown's prepar'd in him, then keep thy station,
Joy that Christs Kingdome is so neare at hand.
CHAP. xu.-0f the great Earthquake in New England, and of the wo-
full end of some erronious persons, with the first foundation o
vcrd Colledge.
THIS yeare, the first day of the Fourth Month, about
two of the clock in the after-noone, the Lord caus'd a
great ;m.l K -rrihlc Earth-quake, which was generall through-
out all tin KiiL'lish Plantations; the motion of the Earth
was such, that it caused divers men (that had never knowne
an Earth-quake before) being at worke in the Fields, to'
cast downc their working-tooles, and run with gastly ter-
rified lookes, to the next company they could meet with-
all ; it came from the Westerne and uninhabited parts of
this Wildernesse, and went the direct course this brood of
Travellers came, the Ministers of Christ many of them
could say at that very time (not from any other Revela-
tion, but what the word holds forth) that if the Churches
of New England were Gods house, then suddenly there
would follow great alterations in the Kingdomes of Eu-
rope.
This yeare the civill government proceeded to censure
the residue of those sinfull erroneous persons, who raised
much commotion in this little Common-wealth ; who
being banished, resorted to a place more Southward,
some of them sitting down at a place called Providence,
others betooke them to an Island about 16. miles distant
I'n.rn the former, called Rode Island, where having El-
IM, \v-roome enough, none of the Ministers of Christ, nor
any other to interrupt their false and deceivable Doc-
irinrs, they hamper'd themselves foulywith their owne
lm< -. and soone shewed the depthlesse ditches that blinde
guides lead into ; many among them being much to be
jnuyed, who were drawne from the truth by the bewitch-
in Lr tongues of some of them, being very ignorant and
ily perverted : ,m<l although the people were not many
in all, yet were they very diverse in their opinions, and
1638.] OF SIGNS SAVIOUR, IN NEW ENGLAND. 15
glad where they could gaine most Disciples to heare
them; some were for every day to be a Sabbath, and
therefore kept not any Sabbath-day at all ; others were
some for one thing, some for another ; and therefore had
their severall meetings, making many a goodly piece of
Preachment ; among whom there were some of the fe-
male sexe (who deeming the Apostle Paul to be too
strict in not permitting a roome to preach in the publique
Congregation) taught, notwithstanding they having their
call to this office, from an ardent desire of being famous,
especially the grand Mistresse of them all, who ordinarily
prated every Sabbath day, till others, who thirsted after
honour in the same way with her selfe, drew away her
Auditors, and then she withdrew her self, her husband,
and her family also, to a more remote place ; and assur-
edly, although the Lord be secret in all the dispensation
of his providences, whether in judgement or mercy, yet
much may be learn'd from all, as sometimes pointing
with the finger to the lesson ; as here these persons with-
drawing from the Churches of Christ (wherein he walk-
eth, and is to be found in his blessed Ordinances) to a
f*rst and second place, where they came to a very sad
end ; for thus it came to passe in the latter place, The
Indians in those parts forewarned them of making their
abode there ; yet this could be no warning to them, but
still they continued, being amongst a multitude of Indians,
boasted they were become all one Indian : and indeed,
this woman who had the chiefe rule of all the roast, be-
ing very bold in her strange Revelations and rnis-applica-
trons, tells them, though all nations and people were cut
off round about them, yet should not they ; till on a day cer-
taine Indians coming to her house, discoursing with them,
they wished to tye up her doggs, for they much bit the
man, not mistrusting the Indians guile, did so ; the which
no sooner done, but they cruelly murthered her, taking
one of their daughters away with them, and another of
them seeking to escape is caught, as she was getting over
a hedge, and they drew her back againe by the haire of
the head to the stump of a tree, and there cut off her head
with a hatchet; the other that dwelt by them betook
10 WONM. "-WORKING PROVIDENCE [CHAP. K>.
ill. in to boat, and Hod to tell this sad newes; the rest of
ill ir companions, who were rather hardened in their sin-
full way ,ind blasplirmous opinions, than brought to any
sight of their damnable Errours, as you shall after hear;
yet was not this the first loud-speaking hand of God against
them; but brf» .rrtliis the Lord had poynted directly to their
sinne by a very fearfull Monster, that another of these wo-
rn, n brought forth, they striving to bury it in oblivion, but
the Lord brought it to light, setting forth the view of their
monstrous Errours in this prodigious birth. This yeare,
although the estates of these pilgrim people were much
wasted, yet seeing the benefit that would accrew to the
Churches of Christ and Civil Government, by the Lords
blessing, upon learning, they began to erect a Colledge, the
Lord by his provident hand giving his approbation to the
work, in sending over a faithfull and godly servant of his
the reverend Mr. John *Harverd, who joyning with the
people of Christ at Charles Towne, suddainly after de-
parted this life, and gave near a thousand pound toward
this work ; wherefore the Government thought it meet to
call it Harverd Colledge in remembrance of him.
If Harverd had with riches here been taken,
He need not then through troublous Seas have past,
But Christs bright glory hath thine eyes so waken,
Nought can content, thy soule of him must tast :
Oh tast and tell how sweet his Saints among,
< lirist ravisht hath thy heart with heavenly joyes
To preach and pray with teares, affection strong,
From hearts delipht in him who thee imployes.
Scarce hast ilioti had Christs Churches here in eye,
l.ut thoii art ciill'd to eye him face to face ;
;ths scant contents death drawes thee from, for why ?
Full joy thou wouldst that's onely in heavens place.
oup.xnj —or the coming over of the honoured Mr. Pelham, and the
planting of the seaventeenth Church of Christ at the Towne of Hamp-
ton.
THIS yeare 1639. John Winthrope Esq.. was chosen
Governour, and Thomas Dudly Esq. Deputy Govern-
our, tli. number of freemen added were about 83. This
yeare came over the much honoured Mr. Herbert Pel-
* Harvard
1639.] OF SIGNS SAVIOUR, IN NEW ENGLAND. 17
ham, a man of a courteous behaviour, humble, and hea-
venly minded.
Harbertus, hye on valiant, why lingerst thou so long ?
Christs work hath need of hasty speed, his enemies are strong :
In wildernesse Christ doth thee blesse with vertues, wife, and seed,
To govern thou, at length didst bow to serve Christs peoples need ;
To thine own soyle thou back dost toyle, then cease not laboring there,
But still advance Christ Ordinance, and shrink no where for fear.
Much about this time began the Town of Hampton, in
the County of Northfolk, to have her foundation stone
laid, scituate neare the Sea-coast, not farre from the fa-
mous River of Merimeck, the great store of salt marsh
did intice this people to set downe their habitations there,
for as yet Cowes and Cattell of that kinde were not come
to the great downfall in their price, of which they have
about 450. head ; and for the form of this Towne, it is
like a Flower-de-luce, two streets of houses wheeling off
from the maine body thereof, the land is fertile, but filled
with swamps, and some store of rocks, the people are
about 60. Families ; being gathered together into Church
covenant, they called to office the reverend, grave, and
gracious Mr. *Doulton, having also for some little space
of time the more ancient Mr. Batchelor (of whom you
have heard in the former Book) to preach unto them also :
here take a short remembrance of the other.
*Doulton doth teach perspicuously and sound,
With wholsome truths of Christ thy flock dost feed,
Thy honour with thy labour doth abound,
Age crownes thy head in righteousness, proceed
To batter downe, root up, and quite destroy
All Heresies, and Errors, that draw back
Unto perdition, and Christs folk annoy :
To warre for him thou weapons dost not lack :
Long dayes to see, that long?d-for day to come,
Of Babels fall, arid Israels quiet peace :
Thou yet maist live of dayes so great a sum
To see this work, let not thy warfare ceasa.
CHAP. xiv. — Of the planting the eighteenth Church of Christ at the Towne
of tSalsbury.
FOR further perfecting this Wildernesse-work ; not far
from the Towne of Hampton was erected another Towne,
* Dallon. t Salisbury.
4 VOL. VII.
18 WONDER-WORKING PROVIDENCE [CHAr* ^
called Salsbury, being brought forth as Twins, sometime
contending for eldership : This being seated upon the
broade swift torrent of Merrimeck, a very goodly River to
behold, were it not blockt up with some suddaine falls
through the rocks ; over against this Towne lyeth the
Towne of Newberry, on the Southern side of the River
a constant Ferry being kept between ; for although the
River be about half a mile broad, yet, by reason of an Is-
land that lies in the midst thereof, it is the better passed
in troublesom weather: the people of this Towne have of
late, placed their dwellings so much distanced the one
from the other, that they are like to divide into two
Churches ; the scituation of this Towne is very pleasant,
were the Rivers Navigable farre up, the branches thereof
abound in faire and goodly medowes with good store of
stately Timber upon the uplands in many places, this
Towne is full as fruitfull in her Land, ^Chattel and Inhab-
itants, as her Sister Hampton ; the people joyned in
Church-relation or brotherhood, nere about the time the
other did, and have desired and obtained the reverend and
graciously godly, M. Thomas Woster to be their Pastor.
With raicklc labour and distressed wants,
Woster, thou hast in desart's depth remain'd
Thy chiefest dayes, Christs Gospel there to plant,
And water well, such toyle shall yield great gainc.
Oh happy day ! may Woster say, that I
Was singled out for this great work in hand ;
Christ by distresse doth Gold for's Temple try :
Thrice blest are they may in his Presence stand,
But more, thou art by him reserved yet,
To see on earth Christ's Kingdom's exaltation :
More yet, thou art by him prepared fit
To help it on, among our English Nation.
CHAP, xv.— Of further supply for the Church of Christ at Waterton. And
a sad accident fell out in Boston Towne.
The Lord intending to strengthen his poore Churches
here, and after the overthrow of these damnable Errors,
to trample Satan under their feet; he manifested his
mmdefulness of them, in sending over fresh supplyes a-
* cattle ?
1639.] OF SIGNS SAVIOUR, IN NEW ENGLAND. 19
gaine and againe : although weak and sory men in them-
selves, yet strong in the Lord, and the power of his
might, the last that this yeare is to be named, is the rever-
end, judicious, and godly-affected Mr. John Knowles,
who was desired of the Church of Christ at Waterton, to
be a two-fold cord unto them, in the office of a teaching-
Elder, with the reverend Mr. Phillips, of whom you have
heard in the former Book.
With courage bold and arguments of strength,
Knowles doth apply Gods word his flock unto,
Christ furnisht hath (to shew his bountyes length) .
Thee with rich gifts, that thou his work mayst do :
New England is too scant, for thy desire
Inkindled is, Christs truths abroad to spread,
Virginia may his grace to them admire,
That thee through Seas for their instruction led ;
Thy labours Knowles are great, far greater hee,
Not onely thee, but all his valiant made,
Forth sinful dust, his Saints and Warriers be ;
He thee upheld, thy strength shall never fade.
John come tbou forth, behold what Christ hath wrought
In these thy dayes, great works are yet behinde,
Then toyle it out till all to passe be brought,
Christ crowne will thee, thou then his glory minde.
To end this yeare 1639. the Lord was pleased to send
a very sharp winter, and more especially in strong storms
of weekly snows, with very bitter blasts : And here the
Reader may take notice of the sad hand of the Lord a-
gainst two persons, who were taken in a storme of snow,
as they were passing from Boston to Roxbury, it being
much about a mile distant, and a very plaine way, One of
Roxbury sending to Boston his servant maid for a Barber-
Chirurgion, to draw his tooth, they lost their way in their
passage between, and were not found till many dayes af-
ter, and then the maid was found in one place, and the
man in another, both of them frozen to death ; in which
sad accident, this was taken into consideration by divers
people, that this Barber was more then ordinary laborious
to draw men to those sinfull Errors, that were formerly
so frequent, and now newly overthrowne by the blessing
20 WONDER-WORKING PROVIDENCE [CHAP. 16.
of the Lord, upon the endeavour of his faithfull servants
with tin \\ord of truth) he having a fit opportunity, by
reason of his trade, so soone as any were set downe in his
chaire, he would commonly be cutting of their haire and
tin- truth together ; notwithstanding some report better of
tin man, the example is for the living, the dead is judged
of the Lord alone.
CHAr. xvi. — The great supply of godly Ministers for the good of his People
in New England.
FOR to govern and rule this little Common-wealth, was
this year chosen the valiant Champion, for the advance
of Christs truth, Thomas Dudly Esq. and Richard Bell-
ingham Esq. Deputy-Governour ; the freemen added to
the former were about 192. this yeare the reverend Mr.
Burr (a holy, heavenly-minded man, and able gifted to
preach the Word of God) was exercised therein for some
space of time, in the Church of Christ at Dorchester,
where they were about calling him to the office of a teach-
ing Elder; but in a very little time after his coming over
he departed this life, yet minde him you may in the fol-
lowing Meetre
Well didst thou minde thy work, which caus'd thee venter
(Through Ocean large) thy Christ in's Word to preach,
Exhorting all their faith on him to center,
Souls ravisht are by him in thy sweet speech,
Thy speech bewrayes thy heart, for heaven doth look,
Chriit to enjoy, Burr from the earth is taken,
Thy words remaine, though thou hast us forsook,
In dust sleep sound till Christ thy body waken.
There are divers others of the faithfull Ministers of Christ
that came over for to further this his work ; somewhat
before this time, as the godly and reverend Mr. Rayner,
who was called to office in the Church of Christ at Pli-
moth, and there remaines preaching the Word instantly,
with great paines and care over that flock, as also the rev-
erend and faithfull servant of Christ Jesus, Mr. William
Hook, who was for some space of time at the Church in
launton, but now remaines called to office in the Church
1640.] OF SIGNS SAVIOUR, IN NEW ENGLAND. 21
of Christ at Newhaven, a man, who hath received of
Christ many gracious gifts, fit for so high a calling, with
very amiable and gracious speech labouring in the Lord ;
and here also the Reader may minde how the Lord was
pleased to reach out his large hand of bounty toward his
N. England people, in supplying them abundantly with
Teachers, able and powerfull to break the bread of life
unto them, so long as their desires continued hot and
zealous ; but after here grew a fulnesse in some, even to
slight, if not loath the honey comb ; many returned for
England, and the Lord was pleased to take away others by
death, although very few, considering the number ; but
let N. England beware of an after-clap, & provoke the
Lord no longer. But seeing this yeare proved the last of
the yeares of transportation of Gods people, only for en-
joyment of exercising the Ordinances of Christ, and en-
largement of his Kingdome (there being hopes of great
good opportunity that way at home) it will be expedient
onely to name some others in the Southwest parts, among
the lesser Colonyes, and so passe on to the story : And
first, not to forget the reverend Mr. Eaton, a man of love
and peace, and yet godly zealous, he came over with
those who planted the Colony of Newhaven, spending
his labours iu the Lord with them in Plimoth Plantation :
also here is to be minded the reverend Mr. Chancie, a
very able preacher, both learned and judicious ; as also
the reverend, able, and pious M. Huet, who came over
this year, or rather, as I suppose, the yeare before, who
did spend his time and labour with a people that came
over with him ; at length the greatest part of them they
settled downe in the Government of Canecticoe, where
they planted the Towne of Windsor, and Church of
Christ there, where this gracious servant of Christ
continued in his labours, till the Lord laid him in his bed
of rest : somewhat before this time came over the rever-
end Mr. Smith, being another of that name, beside the
former, he laboured in the Word and Doctrine with a
people at *Withersfield in those parts also ; Mr. Henry
Whitefield, another Minister of the Gospel of Christ, of
*Weathersfield.
\VONDER-UORKING PROVIDENCE [CHAP. 17-
reverend respect, who being returned for England, the
latter of his labours, the Lord assisting, will sufficiently
testifie his sincerity, for the truth and labours of love in
the Lord ; here may also be named the reverend Mr. Peck,
Mr. Saxton, and Mr. Lenten, the residue will be spoken
of in the ensuing story to those that yet remaine.
these persons named the Author doth tender this follow-
ing Meetre.
When reasons Scepter first 'gan sway your hearts,
Through troublous Seas, this Western world to enter
Among Christs Souldiers, here to act your parts ;
Did not Christs love on you cause him to center ?
All those strait lines of your inflam'd desire
Unto his truths, 'cause him in them you finde ;
From wildernesse, not from his truths retire ;
But unto death this unuJcrous work you'l mindc,
No place can claiine peculiar interest in
Christs worship, for all nations are his own ;
The day's at hand down falls that man of sin,
And Christs pure Gospel through the world is blown ;
Harvest is come, bid case and sleep adieu,
What, trifle time when Christ takes in his Crop ?
A Harvest large of Gentil and of Jew
(You) fil'd of Christ, let his sweet Doctrine drop.
«n\r. xvn. — Of the planting of Long-Island. And of the planting
the nineteenth Church in the Mattachusets government, called Sud-
bury.
THIS yeare came over divers godly and sincere servants
of Christ, as I suppose, among whom came over the rev-
erend godly M. Peirson : This people finding no place in
any of the former erected Colonies to settle in, to their
present content, repaired to an Island, severed from the
continent of Newhaven, with about 16. miles off the salt
Sea, and called Long-Island, being about 120. miles in
length, and yet but narrow : here this people erected a
Town, and called it South Hampton, there are many In-
• li.ms on the greatest part of this Island, who at first set-
tling of the English there, did much annoy their Cattel
with the multitude of Doggs they kept, which ordinari-
ly are young wolves brought up tame, continuing of a
1640.] OF SIGNS SAVIOUR, IN NEW ENGLAND. 23
very ravening nature. This people gathered into a
Church, and called to office Mr. Peirson, who continued
with them about 7. or 8. yeares, and then he, with the
greatest number of the people, removed farther into the
Island ; the other part that remained invited Mr. Foor-
dum, and a people that were with him, to come and joyne
with them, who accordingly did, being wandered as far as
the Dutch plantation, and there unsettled, although he
came into the Country before them.
This yeare the Town and Church of Christ at Sudbury
began to have the first foundation-stones laid, taking up
her station in the Inland Country, as her elder Sister Con-
cord had formerly done, lying farther up the same River,
being furnished with great plenty of fresh marsh, but it
lying very low is much indammaged with land-flouds, in-
somuch that when the summer proves wet, they lose
part of their hay ; yet are they so sufficiently provided,
that they take in Cattel of other Townes to winter : these
people not neglecting the chief work, for the which they
entered this wildernesse, namely, to worship the Lord in
the purity of his Ordinances, and according to the rule of
his Word, entred into covenant with him, and one with
another professedly to walk together in Church-fellow-
ship ; and according to the same rule they called to the
office of a Pastor the reverend, godly, and able Minister
of the Word, Mr. Edmond Brown, whose labours in the
Doctrine of Christ Jesus hath hitherto abounded, wading
through this wildernesse-work with much cheerfulness of
spirit, of whom as followeth :
Both night and day Brown ceaseth not lo watch
Christs little flock, in pastures fresh them feed,
The worrying wolves shall not thy weak lambs catch ;
Well dost thou minde in wildernesse their breed ;
Edmond, thy age is not so great but thou
Maist yet behold the Beast brought to her fall,
Earth's tottering Kingdome shew her legs gin bow,
Thou 'mongst Christs Saints with prayers maist her mawle ;
What signes wouldst have faith's courage for to rouse ?
See Christ triumphant hath his armies led,
In wildernesse prepar'd his lovely Spouse,
Caus'd Kings and Kingdomes his high hand to dread.
W03DER-WORKING PROVIDENCE [CHAP. 18.
Thou scest his Churches daily are encreasing,
id thou thy selte amongst his worthyes warring,
Hold up thy hands, the battePs now increasing,
Christ's Kingdom's ay, it's past all niortall's marring.
This Towne is very well watered, and hath store of
plow-land, but by reason of the oaken roots, they have
little broke up, considering the many Acres the place af-
fords ; but this kinde of land requires great strength to
break up, yet brings very good crops, and lasts long with-
out mending ; the people are industrious, and have en-
creased in their estates, some of them, yet the great dis-
tance it lyes from the Mart Towns maketh it burdensome
to the Inhabitants, to bring their corne so far by land ;
some Gentlemen have here laid out part of their estates
in procuring farmes, by reason of the store of medow :
this Church hath hitherto been blessed with blessings of
the right hand, even godly peace and unity : they are not
above 50. or 60. families, and about 80. souls in Church
fellowship, their Neat-heard about 300.
niAr. xvin. — Of the planting of the twentieth Church of Christ at a
Towne called Braintree.
ABOUT this time there was a Town and Church plant-
ing at Mount Wollestone, and named Braintree, it was
occasioned by some old planters and certain Farmers be-
longing to the great Town of Boston ; they had formerly
one Mr. Whelewright to preach unto them, (till this
Government could no longer contain them) they many of
them in the mean time belonging to the Church of Christ
at Boston, but after his departure they gathered into a
Church themselves ; having some inlargement of Land,
they began to be well peopled, calling to office among
them, the reverend and godly Mr. William Tompson,
and Mr. Henry Flint, the one to the office of a Pastor, the
other of a Teacher ; the people are purged by their indus-
try from the sowre leven of those sinful opinions that be-
gan to spread, and if any remain among them it is very
covert, yet the manner of these Erronists that remain in
any place, is to countenance all sorts of sinful opinions.
1640.] OF SIGNS SAVIOUR, IN NEW ENGLAND. 25
as occasions serves, both in Church and Commonwealth,
under pretence of Liberty of Conscience, (as well then-
own opinion as others) by this Symbol they may be
known in Court and Country. This Town hath great
store of Land in tillage, and is at present in a very thriv-
ing condition for outward things, although some of Boston
retain their Farms from being of their Town, yet do they
lye within their bounds, and how it comes to pass I know
not ; their Officers have somewhat short allowance, they
are well stored with cattel and corn, and as a people re-
ceives, so should they give : And Reader, I cannot but
mind thee of the admirable providence of Christ for his
people in this, where they have been in a low condition,
by their liberality they have been raised to much in a very
little time : And again, in withdrawing their hands have
had their plenty blasted : The reverend Mr. Tompson is
a man abounding in zeal for the propagation of the Gos-
pel, and of an ardent affection, insomuch that he is apt to
forget himself in things that concern his own good, both
him, and the like gracious M. Flint is here remembred.
With twofold cord doth Flint and Tompson draw
In Christ's yoke, his fallow ground to break,
Wounding mens hearts with his most righteous Law,
Cordials apply to weary souls and weak.
Tompson thou hast Christ's folk incouraged
To war, their warfare putting them in mind,
That Christ their King will make his sons the dread,
The day's at hand when they shall mastery find.
Flint be a second to this Champion stout,
In Christ's your strength, while you for him do war,
When first doth faint, a second helps him out,
Till Christ renew with greater strength by far.
From East to West your labours lasted have,
The more you toil the more your strength encreaseth,
Your works will bide, when you are laid in grave,
His truth advance, whose kingdom never ceaseth.
«;HAP. xix. — Of the first promotion of learning in New-England, and the
extraordinary providences that the Lord was pleased to send for further-
ing of the same.
TOWARD the latter end of this Summer came over the
learned, reverend, and judicious Mr. Henry Dunster, be-
5 VOL. vn.
..RK1M. l'KoVim..\« T. [CHAP. 19.
ning the Lord was pleased to provide a
: a Colledg, as you liave formerly heard,
his provident hand being now no less powerful in point-
nut with his unerring finger, a president abundantly
liu- (1 this his servant, and sent him over for to mannage
ili« work ; and as in all the other passages of this history
the Wonder-working Providence of Sions Saviour hath
,I|.|M ,tr« (I. especially in this work, the Foun-
tains of learning being in a great measure stopped in our
Native Country at this time, so that the sweet waters of
Shilo's streams must ordinarily pass into the Churches
through the stinking channel of prelatical pride, beside all
i IK tilth that the fountains- themselves were daily incum-
bred withall, insomuch that the Lord turned aside often
from them, and refused the breathings of his blessed
Spirit among them, which caused Satan in these latter
< lairs of his transformation into an Angel of light (to make
means to perswade people from the use of learning al-
together, that so in the next generation they might be
destitute of such helps, as the Lord hath been pleased
hitherto to make use of, as chief means for the conver-
sion of his people, and building them up in the holy
faith, as also for breaking downe the kingdom of Anti-
rhrist : and verily had not the Lord been pleased to fur-
nish \. K. with means for the attainment of learning, the
work would have been carried on very heavily, and the
i-ts of godly parents would have vanished away with
-s for their poor children, whom they must have
left in a desolate wilderness, destitute of the meanes of
•e.
It being a work (in the apprehension of all, whose ca-
pacity could reach to the great sums of money, the edi-
fice of a mean Colledg would cost) past the reach of a
poor Pjlgrim people, who had expended the greatest part
Qjf thi tes on a long voyage, travelling into Porraign
Countryes, being unprofitable to any that have underta-
ken ii. although it were but with their necessary atten-
Innas this people were forced to travel with
8, children, and servants; besides they considered
1640.] OF SIGNS SAVIOUR, IN NEW ENGLAND. 27
the treble charge of butfding in this new populated des-
art, in regard of al kind of workmanship, knowing like-
wise, that young Students could make but a poor prog-
ress in learning, by looking on the bare walls of their
chambers, and that Diogenes would have the better of
them by far, in making use of a Tun to lodg in, not be-
ing ignorant also, that many people in this age are out of
conceit with learning, and that although they were not
among a people who counted ignorance the mother of de-
votion, yet were the greater part of the people wholly
devoted to the Plow, (but to speak uprightly} hunger is
sharp, and the head will retain little learning, if the heart
be not refreshed in some competent measure with food,
although the gross vapors of a glutted stomack are the
bane of a bright understanding, and brings barrenness to
the brain) but how to have both go on together, as yet
they know not ; amidst all these difficulties, it was thought
meet learning should plead for itself, and (as many other
men of good rank and quality in this barren desart) plod
out a way to live : Hereupon all those who had tasted the
sweet wine of Wisdoms drawing, and fed on the dainties
of knowledg, began to set their wits a work, and verily as
the whole progress of this work had a farther dependency
then on the present eyed means, so at this time chiefly the
end being firmly fixed on a sure foundation, namely the
glory of God, and good of all his elect people, the world
throughout, in vindicating the truths of Christ, and pro-
moting his glorious Kingdom, who is now taking the
heathen for his inheritance, and the utmost ends of the
earth for his possession, means they know there are, many
thousands uneyed of mortal man, which every daies Prov-
idence brings forth ; upon these resolutions, to work they
go, and with thankful acknowledgment, readily take up
all lawful means as they come to hand, for place they fix
their eye upon New-Town, which to tell their Posterity
whence they came, is now named Carnbridg, and withal
to make the whole world understand, that spiritual learn-
ing was the thing they chiefly desired, to sanctifie the
other, and make the whole lump holy, and that learning
WOM>I:K-\VUKKIV. PEOVIDI [CHAP. 19-
I .ring set upon its right object, might not contend for error
instead of truth ; they chose this place, being then under the
Orthodox and soul-flourishing Ministery of Mr. Thomas
!>heurd, of whom it may be said without any wrong
to others, the Lord by his Ministery hath saved many a
hundred soul : The scituation of this Colledg is very
pleasant, at the end of a spacious plain, more like a bow-
ling: green, then a Wilderness, neer a fair navigable river,
• •imroned with many Neighbouring Towns of note, be-
ing so neer, that their houses joyn with her Suburbs, the
building thought by some to be too gorgeous for a Wil-
derness, and yet too mean in others apprehensions for a
Colledg, it is at present inlarging by purchase of the
neighbour houses, it hath the conveniences of a fair Hall,
comfortable Studies, and a good Library, given by the
liberal hand of some Magistrates and Ministers with oth-
The chief gift towards the founding of this Colledg,
was by Mr. John * Barnes, a reverend Minister; the
Country being very weak in their publike Treasury, ex-
pended about 500. 1. towards it, and for the maintenance
tin rcof, gave the yearly revenue of a Ferry passage be-
tween Boston, and Charlestown, the which amounts to
about 40. or 50. 1. per annum. The Commissioners of
the four united Colonies also taking into consideration,
(of what common concernment this work would be, not
only to the whole plantations in general, but also to all
our English Nation) they endeavoured to stir up all the
people in the several colonies to make a yearly contribu-
tion toward it, which by some is observed, but by the
most very much neglected ; the Government hath endeav-
oured to grant them all the privileges fit for a Colledg, and
accordingly the Governour and Magistrates, together
wiili the President of the Colledg, for the time being
have a continual care of ordering all matters for the good
of the whole : Tigs Colledg hath brought forth, and nurst
up very hopeful plants, to the supplying some Churches
B, as the gracious and godly Mr. Wilson, son to the
grave and zealous servant of Christ Mr. John Wilson,
this young man is Pastor to the Church of Christ at Dor-
» Harvard.
1640.] OF SIGNS SAVIOUR, IN NEW ENGLAND. 29
Chester ; as also Mr. Buckly, son to the reverend Mr.
Buckly of Concord ; as also a second son of his, whom
our Native Country hath now at present help in the Min-J
istery, and the other is over a people of Christ in one of
these Colonies, and if I mistake not, England hath I hope
not only this young man of N. E. nurturing up in learn-
ing, but many more, as M. Sam. and Nathaniel Mathers,
Mr. Wells, Mr. Downing, Mr. Barnard, Mr. Allin, Mr.
Bruster, Mr. William Ames, Mr. lones : Another of the
first fruits of this Colledg is imployed in these Western
parts in Mevis, one of the Summer Islands ; beside these
named, some help hath been had from hence in the study
of Physick, as also the godly Mr. Sam. Dariforth, who
hath not only studied Divinity, but also Astronomy, he
put forth many Almanacks, and is now called to the of-
fice of a teaching Elder in the Church of Christ at Rox-
bury, who was one of the fellows of this Colledg ; the
number of Students is much encreased of late, so that the
present year 1651. on the twelfth of the sixth moneth,
ten of them took the degree of Batchelors of Art, among
whom the Sea-born son of Mr. lohn Cotton was one,
some Gentlemen have sent their sons hither from Eng-
land, who are to be commended for their care of them, as
the judicious and godly Doctor Ames, and divers others :
This hath been a place certainly more free from tempta-
tions to lewdness, than ordinarily England hath been, yet
if men shall presume upon this to send their most exor-
bitant children, intending them more especially for Gods
service, the Justice of God doth sometimes meet with
them, and the means doth more harden them in their way,
for of late the godly Governors of this Colledg have been
forced to expell some, for fear of corrupting the Foun-
tain, wherefore the Author would ye should mind this
following verse.
You that have seen these wondrous works by Sions Savior don.
Expect not miracle, lest means thereby you over-run ;
The noble Acts Jehovah wrought, his Israel to redeem,
Surely this second work of his shall far more glorious seem ;
Not only Egypt, but all Lands, where Antichrist doth raign,
Shall from Jehovahs heavy hand ten times ten plagues sustain :
.JO VNU.NDKK-ttOKKLNG PROVIDENCE [CHAP. 1
Bright shining shall this Gospel come, Oh glorious King of Saints,
Thy blessed breath confounds thy foes, all mortal power faints,
The ratling bones together run with self-same breath that blows,
Of Israels sons long dead and dry, each joynt there sinew grows,
Fair flesh doth cover them, & veins (lifes fountain) %k*>s there place.
Smooth seamless coats doth cloath their flesh, and all their structure
grace.
The breath of Life is added, they no Antinomians are,
But loving him who gives them life, more zealous are by far
To keep his Law, then formerly when righteousnesse they sought,
In keeping that they could not keep, which then their downfal
brought.
Their ceremonies vanisht are, on Christ's all their desires,
Their zeal all Nations doth provoke, inkindled are loves fires :
With hast on horseback, bringing home their sons and daughters, they
Rejoyce to see this glorious sight, like Resurrections day ;
Up and be doing, you young plants, Christ calls his work unto
Polluted lips, touch-d with heav'ns fire, about this work shall go.
Prostrate in prayer parents, and you young ones on Christ call,
Suppose of you he will make use, whereby that beast shall fall :
So be it Lord thy servants say, who are at thy disposing,
With outward word work inward grace, by heavenly truths disclosing,
Awake stand up from death to life, in Christ your studies enter,
The Scriptures search, bright light bring forth, upon this hardship
venter.
Sound doctrine shall your lips preach out, all errors to confound
And rid Christ's Temple from this smoke, his glory shall abound ;
Precipitant doth Dagon fall, his triple head off cut,
The Beast that all the world admires, by you to death is put :
Put hand to mouth, with vehement blast your silver Trumpets sound,
Christ calls to mind his peoples wrongs, their foes hee'l now confound :
Be strong in God, and his great might, his wondrous works do tell,
You raised are unwonted ways, observe his workings well.
As Jordans streams congeal'd in heaps, and Jerico's high walls
With Rams horns blast, and Midians Host, with pitcher breaking falls ;
Like works your faith, for to confirm in these great works to come,
That nothing now too hard may seem, Jehovah would have don.
The rage of Seas, and hunger sharp, wants of a desart Land,
Your noble hearts have overcom, what shall this work withstand ?
Not persecutors pride and rage, strong multitudes do fall,
By little handfulls of least dust, your Christ confounds them all ;
Not Satan and his subtil train with seeming shew reforming,
Another Gospel to bring forth, brings damned errors swarming :
Your selves have seen his paint washt off, his hidden poysons found,
Christ you provides with Antidotes, to keep his people sound :
There's nought remains but conquest now, through Christs continued
power,
His hardest works have honors most attend them every hour.
1640.] OF SIONS SAVIOUR, IN NEW ENGLAND. 31
What greater honor then on earth, Christ's Legat for to be,
Attended with his glorious Saints in Church fraternity.
Christ to behold adorning now his Bride in bright array,
And you his friends him to attend upon his Nuptial day,
With crowned^heads, as Conquerors triumphant by his side ;
In's presence is your lasting joy, and pleasures ever bide.
Mr. Henry Dunstar is now President of this Colledg,
fitted from the Lord for the work, and by those that have
skill that way, reported to be an able Proficient, in both
Hebrew, Greek, and Latine Languages, an Orthodox
Preacher of the truths of Christ, very powerful through
his blessing to move the affection ; and besides he having
a good inspection into the well-ordering of things for the
Students maintenance ( whose commons hath been very
short hitherto J by his frugal providence hath continued
them longer at their Studies then otherwise they could
have done ; and verily it's great pity such ripe heads as
many of them be, should want means to further them in
learning : But seeing the Lord hath been pleased to raise
up so worthy an instrument for their good, he shall not
want for incouragement to go on with the work, so far as
a rustical rime will reach.
Could man presage prodigious works at hand,
Provide he would for's good and ill prevent,
But God both time and means hath at's command,
Dunster in time to his N. E. hath sent.
When England 'gan to keep at home their guides,
N. E. began to pay their borrowed back :
Industrious Dunster, providence provides,
Our friends supply, and yet ourselves no lack :
With restless labour thou dost delve and dung,
Surculus set in garden duly tended,
That in Christs Orchard they with fruit full hung,
May bless the Lord, thy toil gone, them expended,
Thy constant course proves retrograde in this,
From West to East thy toil returns again,
Thy husbandry by Christ so honored is,
That all the world partaketh of thy pains.
PROVIDENCE [CHAP. 20.
CHAP. NX.— Oi the planting of the one and twentieth Church of Christ at
a Town called Glocester, and of the Church and Town of Dover, and
of the hardships that befel a certain people, who thirsted after large
liberty in a warm Country. •
FOR the Government of this little Commonwealth, this
year wns chosen for Governour Richard *Belingham, Es-
quire, and John fEndicut Esquire for {Governors ; the
number of Freemen added this year, were about 503.
There was another Town and Church of Christ erect-
ed in the Mattachuset Government, upon the Northern-
Cape of the Bay, called Cape Ann, a place of fishing, be-
ing peopled with Fishermen, till the reverend Mr. Rich-
ard Blindman came from a place in Plimouth Patten,
called Green-Harbour, with some few people of his ac-
quaintance, and setled down with them, named the Town
Glocester, and gathered into a Church, being but a small
number, about fifty persons, they called to office this god-
ly reverend man, whose gifts and abilities to handle the
word, is not inferiour to many others, labouring much
against the errors of the times, of a sweet, humble, heav-
enly carriage : This Town lying out toward the point of
the Cape, the access there unto by .Land becomes uneasie,
which was the chief cause it was no more populated :
Their fishing trade would be very beneficial, had they
men of estates to mannage it ; yet are they not without
other means of maintenance, having good timber for
shipping, and a very sufficient builder, but that these
times of combustion the Seas throughout hath hindered
much that work, yet have there been Vessels built here
at this Town of late : Their reverend Elder is hero re-
n H inbred.
Thou hast thy prime and middle age here spent,
The best is not too good for him that gave it,
When thon didst first this Wilderness frequent,
For Sions sake it was, that Christ might save it.
Blindman be blith in him, who thee hath taken
To feed his Flock, a few poor scattered sheep,
Why should they be of thee at all forsaken,
Thy honour's high, that any thou may'st keep.
* Bcllingbam. t Endicot. J Deputy Goveroour ?
1641.] OF SIGNS SAVIOUR IN NEW ENGLAND. 33
Wait patiently thy Masters coming, thou
Hast hitherto his peoples portions dealt,
,!t matters not for high preferment ; now
Thy crown's to come with joyes immortal felt.
About this time the people inhabiting the Town of
Dover, although they lay out of any of these Colonies
mentioned, (yet hearing and seeing with what sweet har-
mony, both in Churches and civil Government, the Mat-
tachusets peopled patten was carried on prosperously) de-
sired greatly to submit unto the same, by putting them-
selves under their protection ; and for that end they peti-
tioned their General Cort to admit of them, and adminis-
ter Justice as occasion served, by the hands of their godly
Magistrates, which accordingly was granted, and they
have been partakers of the benefit hitherto, having also the
benefit of some one Minister to preach unto them, till it
pleased God to fit stones by the continual hewing of his
word for his Temple-work, and they gather a Church ac-
cording to the rule of the word, and called to office of a
Pastor one M. Maude, both godly and diligent in the
work : This Town is scituate upon Pascataque river, ly-
ing to the Northeast of Boston, which river, although it
be not nigh so broad as Merrinaeck river, yet is it naviga-
ble, being very deep, and her banks in many places fil'd
with stately timber, which hath caused one or two Saw-
Mills to be continued ; there they have a good quantity of
Meddow Land, and good ground for India corn. To
end this year 1641. the Lord was pleased to send a very
sharp Winter, insomuch that the Harbor where ships or-
dinarily Anchor, was frozen over of such a thickness, that
it became passeable, both for horse, carts, and oxen, for
the space of five weeks. And here the Reader must be
minded of the wonder-working providence of Christ for
his poor Churches, in altering the very season for their
comfort, to the wonder of English and Indians, the Win-
ter and Summer proving more moderate, both for heat and
cold, unmasking many by this means, it being a frequent
thing with some, that after the novelties of a new land be-
gan to be stale with them, and the sweet nourishment of
6 VOL. vn.
• UOKKIV. pRovmi «€l LCHAP. 20.
,oul by the presence of Christ in the preaching of his
\\ >rd began to dry up through the hot heady conceit of
some new conceived opinion : Then they wanted a warm-
,M,m. and .very Northwest wind that blew, they
crept into some odd chimney-corner or other, to discourse
of ih« diversity of Climates in the Southerne parts, but
i • 1 1 lofly of a thing very sweet to the pallate of the flesh, cal-
led liberty, which they supposed might be very easily
:n"d. could they but once come into a place where all
in. a were chosen to the office of a Magistrate, and all
were preachers of the Word, and no hearers, then it
would be all Summer and no Winter : This consultation
was to be put in practise speedily, as all headstrong mo-
s are, but the issue proved very sad, both to these
rind others also; for thus it befell, when the time of the
your was come that a sea voyage might be undertaken,
they having made sale of a better accommodation then
i In v could afterward attain unto, prepare for the voy-
age with their wifes and children, intending to land them
in one of the Summer Islands, called the Isle of Provi-
dences and having wind and seas favouring them, as they
supposed, or to speak more proper, the provident hand of
the most High God directing it, they were brought so
nr< -r the shore for convenient landing, that they might
have heaved a Bisketcake on land ; their Pilate wondring
In could not see the English colours on the Fort, he be-
to mistrust the Island was taken, and more especially,
because they saw not the people appear upon the shores
M they usually did when any Vessel was a coming in,
but now and then they saw some people a far off wafting
in them to come in, till they were even come to an An-
<-hor. and then by the noising up and down the heads of
those on shore, they were fully confirmed in it, that the
nd wag taken, as indeed it was by the Spaniards, who
as soone as they tackt about to be gone, made shot at
tin-in, and being in great fear they make all the sail they
could, but before they could get out of shot, the Master
of the Vessel was slain, the main sail shot through, and
Barque also ; the people some of them returned back
1642.] OF SIGNS SAVIOUR, IN NEW ENGLANO. 35
again for New-England, being sore abashed at this provi-
dence that befel them, that they would never seek to be
governed by liberty again to this very day ; yet others
there are were so strongly bent for the heat of liberty, that
they indured much pinching penury upon an uninhabited
Island, til at length meeting some others like-minded with
themselves, they made a voyage to another Island, the
chiefest part of their Charter of Freedom was this, That
no man upon pain of death should speak against anothers
Religion where they continued, till some of them were
famished, and others even forced to feed on Rats, and
any other thing they could find to sustain nature, till the
provident hand of God brought a ship to the place, which
took them off the Island, and saved their lives : But upon
this the Winters discourse ceased, and projects for a
warmer Country were husht and done.
CHAP. xxi. — Of the suddain and unexpected fall of Cattel, and the great
blessing of God in giving plenty of provision.
FOR this year 1642, John Winthrope Esquire was
chosen Governour, and John Endicut Esquire Deputy
Governor : The number of Freemen added were about
1232. This Spring Cowes and Cattle of that kind (hav-
ing continued at an excessive price so long as any came
over with estates to purchase them) fell of a suddain in one
week from 22. 1. the Cow, to 6. 7. or 8. 1. the Cow at
most, insomuch that it made all men admire how it came
to pass, it being the common practise of those that had
any store of Cattel, to sell every year a Cow or two, which
cloath'd their backs, fil'd their bellies with more varieties
than the Country of it self afforded, and put gold and sil-
ver in their purses beside. Here the Reader is desired to
take notice of the wonderful providence of the most high
God toward these his new-planted Churches, such as was
never heard of, since that Jacobs sons ceased to be a peo-
ple, that in ten or twelve years planting, there should be
such wonderful alteration, a Nation to be born in a day, a
Commonwealth orderly brought forth from a few Fugi-
tives, all the Forraign plantations that are of forty, fifty,
WONDER-WORKING PROVIDENCE [CHAP. 21 .
or a hundred years standing, cannot really report the like,
although tlicy have had the greatest incouragements earth
could allonL Kings to countenance them, staple com-
modities DO provoke all manner of Merchants to resort
unto thru., silver, gold, precious stones, or whatever might
ye or ear to incline the motion of man toward
,i. his remote, rocky, barren, bushy, wild-woody wit
, a receptacle for Lions, Wolves, Bears, Foxes,
Rockoones, Bags, Bevers, Otters, and all kind of wild
creatures, a place that never afforded the Natives better
; the flesh of a few wild creatures and parch't Indian
corn iiirhf out with Chesnuts and bitter Acorns, now
through the mercy of Christ becom a second England for
In tilness in so short a space, that it is indeed the wonder
'. orld ; but being already forgotten of the very per-
sons that tast of it at present, although some there be that
;> in memory his mercies multitude, and declare it to
their childrens children.
First to begin with the encrease of food, you have heard
in what extream penury these people were in at first plant-
ing, for want of food, gold, silver, rayment, or whatsoev-
er was precious in their eyes they parted with (when ships
came in) for this their beast that died, some would stick
ii they were cold, and sell their poor pined flesh for
l'«.od, at fi.d. per pound, Indian Beans at 16.s. per bushel,
when Ships came in, it grieved some Master to see the
urging of them by people of good rank and quality to sell
bread unto them. But now take notice how the right
hand ofthr must hiirh hath altered all, and men of the
nor rank an urging them to buy bread of them, and
IIMU nood white and wheaten bread is no dainty, buteven
ordinary man hath his choice, if gay cloathing, and aliquer-
\>\\ tooth after sack, sugar, and plums lick not away his
bread too fast, all which are but ordinary among those that
not a hi « to bring their own persons over at their
coming ; there are not many Towns in the Country,
but tin- poorest person in them hath a house and land of
\\n. and I m -ad of his own growing, if not some cat-
l»">idr, flesh is now no rare food, beef, pork, and
1642.] OF SIGNS SAVIOUR, IN NEW ENGLAND. 37
mutton being frequent in many houses, so that this poor
Wilderness hath not onely equalized England in food, but
goes beyond it in some places for the great plenty of wine
and sugar, which is ordinarily spent, apples, pears, and
quince tarts instead of their former Pumpkin Pies, Poul-
try they have plenty, and great rarity, and in their feasts
have not forgotten the English fashion of stirring up their
appetites with variety of cooking their food ; and notwith-
standing all this great and almost miraculous work of the
Lord, in providing for his people in this barren desart, yet
are there here (as in other places) some that use these good
creatures of God to excess, and others to hoard up in a
wretched and miserable manner, pinch themselves and
their children with food, and will not tast of the good
creatures God hath given for that end, but cut Church
and Commonwealth as short also : Let not such think to
escape the Lords hand with as little a stroke, as the like
do in other places.
Secondly, For rayment, our cloth hath not been cut
short, as but of late years the traders that way have en-
creased to such a number, that their shops have continued
full all the year long, all one England ; besides the Lord
hath been pleased to encrease sheep extraordinarily of late,
hemp and flax here is great plenty, hides here are more
for the number of persons then in England ; and for
cloth, here is and would be materials enough to make it ;
but the Farmers deem it better for their profit to put
away their cattel and corn for cloathing, then to set up-
on making of cloth ; if the Merchants trade be not kept
on foot, they fear greatly their corne and cattel will lye in
their hands : assuredly the plenty of cloathing hath caused
much excess of late in those persons, who have clamber-
ed with excess in wages for their work, but seeing it will
be the the am of our next discourse, after the birds" are
setled, it may be here omitted.
Further, the Lord hath been pleased to turn all the wig-
wams, huts, and hovels the English dwelt in at their first
coming, into orderly, fair, and well-built houses, well fur-
nished many of them, together with Orchards filled with
38 WONDER-WORKING PROVIDENCE [CHAP. 22.
lv fruit trees, and gardens with variety of flowers :
re are supposed to be in the Mattachusets Govern-
t at this day, neer a thousand acres of land planted
for Orchards and Gardens, besides their fields are filled
\\itli garden fruit, thrre being, as is supposed in this
Colony, about fifteen thousand acres in tillage, and of cat-
tel about twelve thousand neat, and about three thousand
sheep : Thus hath the Lord incouraged his people with
the encrease of the general, although many particulars are
outed, hundreds of pounds, and some thousands, yet are
there many hundreds of labouring men, who had not e-
nough to bring them over, yet now worth scores, and some
hundreds of pounds ; to be sure the Lord takes notice of
all his talents, and will call to accompt in time : This brief
survey of things will be of good use when time serves, in
mean time you shall understand,
• ii \p. xxii. — Of the manner of planting Towns and Churches in N. E. and
in particular of the Church and Town at Wooburn, being the three and
twentieth Church of Christ in the Mattachusets Government.
THERE was a Town and Church erected called Woo-
Imrn, this present year, but because all the action of this
wandering people meet with great variety of censures, the
Author will in this Town and Church set down the man-
ner how this people have populated their Towns, and
gathered their Churches, that the reverend Mr. Rathbone
may be better informed, then when he wrote his book
concerning the Churches of N. E. and all others that are
experienced in the holy Scriptures, may lay the actions of
N. E. to the Rule, and try them by the ballance of the
Sanctuary, for assuredly they greatly desire they may be
brought to the light, for great is the truth, and will prevail,
yet have they their errings as well as others, but yet their
imperfections may not blemish the truths of Christ, let
iln-m be glorified, and these his people will willingly take
shame to themselves, wherein they have miscarried : But
t<> l)ogin, this Town, as all others had its bounds fixed by
tin- (i< IK ral Court, to the contents of four miles square,
1642.] OF SIGNS SAVIOUR, IN NEW ENGLAND. 39
(beginning at the end of Charles Town bounds) the grant
is to seven men of good and honest report, upon condi-
tion, that within two year they erect houses for habitation
thereon, and so go on to make a Town thereof, upon the
Act of Court ; these seven men have power to give and
grant out lands unto any persons who are willing to take
up their dwellings within the said precinct, & to be ad-
mitted to al common priviledges of the said Town, giving
them such an ample portion, both of Medow and Upland,
as their present and future stock of cattel and hands were
like to improve, with eye had to others that might after
come to populate the said Town ; this they did without
any respect of persons, yet such as were exorbitant, and
of a turbulent spirit, unfit for a civil society they would
reject, till they come to mend their manners, such came
not to enjoy any freehold : These seven men ordered and
disposed of the streets of the Town, as might be best for
improvement of the Land, and yet civil and religious so-
ciety maintained ; to which end those that had land neer-
est the place for Sabbath assembly had a lesser quantity
at home, and more farther off to improve for corn, of all
kinds ; they refused not men for their poverty, but ac-
cording to their ability were helpful to the poorest sort,
in building their houses, and distributed to them land ac-
cordingly ; the poorest had six or seven acres of Medow,
and twenty five of Upland, or thereabouts : Thus was this
Town populated, to the number of sixty families, or there-
about, and after this manner are the Towns of New Eng-
land peopled, the scituation of this Town is in the high-
est part of the yet peopled land, neere upon the head-
springs of many considerable rivers, or their branches, as
the first rise of Tpswitch river, and the rise of Shashin
river, one of the most considerable branches of Merri-
meck, as also the first rise of Mistick river and ponds, it
is very full of pleasant springs, and great variety of very
good water, which the Summers heat causeth to be more
cooler, and the Winters cold rnaketh more warmer ; their
Medows are not large, but lye in divers places to particu-
lar dwellings, the like doth their Springs ; their Land is
40 wo »viDKM-K [CHAP.
m man] places, although they have no -real
,, I,-,,,, land in anv one place, yet doth their
Rocks and Swarape $re< -"I food forcatttt; as
aisothevh,, ndTar lor shipping, but the dis-
LC€ by land eauseth them as yet to be nnpro-
lii.,1.; havi/ irrrat store of iron o're, their meeting
Is in a small I'lain. where four streets meet,
Ir are very laborious, if not exceeding some of
tin -
Now to declare how this people proceeded in religx
in .it. r. and so consequently all the Churches of Christ
planted in Vu -England, when they came once to hopes
mi: sneh a competent number of people, as might
to maintain a Minister, they then surely seated
themselves, and not before, it being as unnatural for a
right N. E. man to live without an able Ministery, as for
a Smith to work his iron without a fire ; therefore this
people that went about placing down a Town, began the
fniindation-stone, with earnest seeking of the Lords as-
sistance, by humbling of their souls before him in daies
of prayer, and imploring his aid in so weighty a work,
then they address themselves to attend counsel of the
t Orthodox and ablest Christians, and more especial-
MK-h as the Lord had already placed in the Ministe-
ry, not rasldy running together themselves into a Church,
re they had hopes of attaining an Officer to preach the
Word, and admmiM'-r the Seals unto them, chosing rath-
• i-ontinu" in f llowship with some other Church for
their Christian watch over them, till the Lord would be
to provide : Tin v ai'ter some search meet with a
ILT man named Mr. Thomas Carter, then belonging
io the Church of Chii>i at Water-Town, a reverend godly
ap; to it -ach the sound and wholesome truths of
Christ; having attained their desires, in hopes of his
coming unto them, \\ere they once joyned in Church-es-
tate, h< • • is gifts of preaching and prayer among
u unii . and more especially in a day of
fasting it . r. Thus these godly people interest their
affection^ one \\iih the other, both Minister and people :
1642.] OF SIGNS SAVIOUR, IN NEW ENGLAND. 41
After this they made ready for the work, and the 24. of
the 6. moneth 1642. they assemble together in the morn-
ing about eight of the clock ; After the reverend Mr. Syms
had continued in preaching and prayer about the space of
four or five houres, the persons that were to joyn in Cove-
nant, openly and professedly before the Congregation, and
messengers of divers Neighbour Churches, among whom
the reverend Elder of Boston, Mr. Cotton, Mr. Wilson,
Mr. Allen of Charles-Town, Mr. Shepheard of Cambridg,
Mr. Dunster of Water-Town, Mr. Knowles of Dedham,
Mr. Allen of Roxbury, Mr. Eliot of Dorchester, Mr.
Mather : As also it is the duty of the Magistrates (in re-
gard of the good and peace of the civil Government) to
be present, at least some one of them (not only to prevent
the disturbance might follow in the Commonwealth by
any, who under pretence of Church-Covenant, might
bring in again those cursed opinions that caused such
commotion in this and the other Colony, to the great dam-
mage of the people) but also to countenance the people of
God in so pious a work, that under them they may live a
quiet and peaceable life, in all godliness and honesty ; for
this cause was present the honored Mr. Increase Nowel,
the persons stood forth, and first confessed what the Lord
had done for their poor souls, by the work of his Spirit in
the preaching of his Word, and Providences, one by one ;
("and that all might know their faith in Christ was bottom-
ed upon him, as he is revealed in his Word, and that from
their own knowledge) they also declare the same, accord-
ing to that measure of understanding the Lord had given
them ; the Elders, or any other messengers there present
question with them, for the better understanding of them
in any points they doubt of, which being done, and all sat-
isfied, they in the name of the Churches to which they do
belong, hold out the right hand of fellowship unto them,
they declaring their Covenant, in words expressed in
writing to this purpose.
The Church Covenant.
WE that do assemble our selves this day before God
and his people, in an. unfeigned desire, to be accepted of
7 VOL. vii.
U WONDER- WORKING PROVIDENCE [CHAP. 22.
him as a Church of the Lord Jesus Christ, according to
the Rule of the New-Testament, do acknowledg our
selves to be the most unworthy of all others, that we
should attain such a high grace, and the most unable of
our selves to the performance of any thing that is good,
abhorring ourselves for all our former defilements in the
worship of God, and other wayes, and resting only upon
the Lord Jesus Christ for atonement, and upon the
power of his grace for the guidance of our whole af-
ter course, do here in the name of Christ Jesus, as in the
presence of the Lord, from the bottom of our hearts agree
together through his grace to give up our selves, first unto
the Lord Jesus as our only King, Priest and Prophet,
wholly to be subject unto him in all thing, and therewith
one unto another, as in a Church-Body to walk together
in all the Ordinances of the Gospel, and in all such mu-
tual love and offices thereof, as toward one another in the
Lord ; and all this, both according to the present light
that the Lord hath given us, as also according to all fur-
ther light, which he shall be pleased at any time to reach
out unto us out of the Word by the goodness of his grace,
renouncing also in the same Covenant all errors and
Schismes, and whatsoever by-wayes that are contrary to
the blessed rules revealed in the Gospel, and in particular
the inordinate love and seeking after the things of the
world ; every Church hath not the same for words, for
they are not for a form of words.
The 22. of the 9, moneth following Mr. Thomas Car-
ter was ordained Pastor, in presence of the like Assembly.
After he had exercised in preaching and prayer the great-
er part of the day, two persons in the name of the Church
laid their hands upon his head, and said, We ordain thee
Thomas Carter to be Pastor unto this Church of Christ ;
then one of the Elders Priest, being desired of the
Church, continued in prayer unto the Lord for his more
especial assistance of this his servant in his work, being a
charge of such weighty importance, as is the glory of God
and salvation of souls, that the very thought would make
a man to tremble in the sense of his own inability to the
1642.] OF SIGNS SAVIOUR, IN NEW ENGLAND. 43
work : The people having provided a dwelling house,
built at the charge of the Town in general, welcomed
him unto them with joy, that the Lord was pleased to
give them such a blessing, that their eyes may see
their teachers : After this there were divers added to
the Church daily ; after this manner the person desirous to
joyn with the Church, cometh to the Pastor, and makes
him acquainted therewith, declaring how the Lord hath
been pleased to work his conversion, who discerning
hopes of the persons faith in Christ, although weak, yet
if any appear, he is propounded to the Church in general
for their approbation, touching his godly life and conver-
sation, and then by the Pastor and some brethren heard
again, who make report to the Church of their charitable
approving of the person ; but before they come to joyn
with the Church, all persons within the Towne have
publike notice of it, then publikely he declares the man-
ner of his conversion, and how the Lord hath been pleas-
ed by the hearing of his Word preached, and the work of
his Spirit in the inward parts of his soul, to bring him out
of that natural darkness, which all men are by nature in
and under, as also the measure of knowledg the Lord
hath been pleased to indue him withal. And because
some men cannot speak publikely to edification through
bashfulness, the less is required of such, and women
speak not publikely at all, for all that is desired, is to pre-
vent the polluting the blessed Ordinances of Christ by
such as walk scandalously, and that men arid women do
not eat and drink their own condemnation, in not discern-
ing the Lords body : After this manner were many ad-
ded to this Church of Christ, and those 7. that joyned in
Church-fellowship at first, are now encreased to 74. per-
sons, or thereabout ; of which according to their own
confession, as is supposed, the greater part having been
converted by the preaching of the Word in N. E.
by which may appear the powerful efficacy of the word
of Christ in the mouth of his Ministers, and that this
way of Christ in joyning together in Church-Covenant,
is not only for building up of souls in Christ, but also for
WONDER-WORKING PKOVIIH [CHAP. 23.
, , i.ng of sinners, & bringing them out of the natu-
oondition to be ingrafted into Christ, for if this one
Church have *> many, then assuredly there must
great number comparitively throughout all the C
in the Country. After this manner have the <
of Christ had their beginning and progress hitherto, t
Lord continue & encrease them the world throughout
The Pastor of this Church hath much encreased with the
encreasings of Christ Jesus, of whose labours in the Lord
as followeth.
Carter, Christ hath his wayes thee taught, and *them,
Hast not with held his Word, but unto all,
Wiih's word of power dost cause stout souls to bow,
And meek as Lambs before thy Christ to fall :
The antient truths, plain paths they fit thee best,
Thy humble heart all haughty acts puts by,
The lowly heart, Christ learns his lovely hest,
Thy meekness shews thy Christ to thee is nigh ;
Yet must thou shew Christ makes his bold to be,
As Lions, that none may his truths tread down,
Pastoral power he hath invested thee
With, it maintain, least he on thee do frown ;
Thy youth thou hast in this New-England spent,
Full sixteen years to water, plant, and prune,
Trees taken up, and for that end here sent,
Thy end's with Christ, with's Saints his praises tune.
This year the General Court made an order about pre-
paring houses for Salt-peter, that there might be powder
made in the Country, but as yet it hath not gone on.
CHAP. xxiu. — Of the uniting of the four English Colonies in N. E. and
the battel fought between the Narragansets and Mawhiggins.
THE yeare f!653. the honored John Winthrop Es-
quire was chosen Governour again, and John Endicut
Esquire Deputy Governour, the freemen added were
about 87. this year, the four Colonies, the Mattachusets,
Plimoth, Canectico, and New-haven, taking into consid-
eration the many Nations of Dutch, JZevves, and French,
ih.it were on either side of them ; as also how apt they
were to lay claim to lands they never had any right unto.
* thou ? f 1643 ? J Swedes ?
1643.] OF SIGNS SAVIOUR, IN NEW ENGLAND. 45
/
but only a paper possession of their own framing ; and
further, that the inhumane and barbarous Indians would
be continually quarrelling and contending, could they see
any hopes of prevailing, together with the contestion be-
gun in our Native country, and withal, that although
providence had cast them into four several Colonies, yet
Religion had already united them, coming over all for one
and the same end. Hereupon by Commissioners sent
from the several colonies, they concluded a firm confed-
eration to assist each other in all just and lawful war,
bearing an equal proportion in the charge, according to
the number of persons inhabiting each colony ; but herein
the Mattachuset had the worst end of the staff, in bear-
ing as much, or more charge, then all the other three, and
yet no greater number of Commissioners to negociate and
judg in transacting of affairs concerning peace and war,
then the least of the other, and any one of the other as
likely to involve them in a chargeable war with the naked
Natives, that have neither plunder, nor cash to bear the
charge of it, nay hitherto the most hath risen from the
lesser colonies, yet are the JVlattachusets far from desert-
ing them, esteeming them highly, so long as their Gov-
ernments maintain the same purity in Religion with them-
selves, for indeed this is that they have spent their whole
travel for, and therefore if Plimoth, or any of the other
shall draw back herein, the chiefest end of their confed-
eracy would be lost ; for should it come to pass (that in
venturing their persons and estates so far for purity in the
Ordinances and Discipline of Christ) they should lose the
purity in doctrine, all their cost and labour were lost :
This confederacy being finished, there came in certain In-
dian Sachims, and submitted to the English Government,
as Pomham, and Soecananocoh to the Mattachusets ; also
Miantonemo and Uncas ; but between these two latter
Princes arose a very hot quarrel, the English seeking by
all means to quench it, but could not, it being, as is sup-
posed, fomented by a small company of vagabond English,
who were then for their crimes banished from their own
complices at Rhode Island, the Ringleader of them, being
one Samuel Gorton, by whose mean they were drawn in-
WONDER-WORKING PROVIDENCE [CHAP. 23.
to damnable errors, : These Gortonists, as is said, lent
Miantonemo a Corslet for safeguard of his own person in
the following fight, and he promised each of them a
Mawchiggin papoose, which was the people Uncas was
Prince of. For, although Miantonemo were the more po-
tent Prince by far, and a very austere man, yet did he
chuse rather to take Uncasses life away by treachery if he
could ; and to that end hired a young man of the Pegod
Nation to murther him, as is supposed, for in an evening,
when it was very neer dark, this Sachim passing without
any of his Retinue, from one wigwam to another, was
suddainly shot through the arm with an arrow, seeing not
whence it came ; but yet recovering the Palace he was
passing unto, without receiving any more shot, he had the
arrow drawn forth, and the wound cured in a short time
after ; the young man, who was suspected to have done
the fact, having great store of Wampumpeage, about this
time being questioned how he came by it, could give no
good accompt, which encreased the suspition the more,
that he had received it as hire from Miantonemo for this
fact ; and hereupon the young man fled unto him, which
caused Uncas to complain to the English, who having the
hearing of the case at a General Court holden at Boston, at
the same time Miantonemo coming thither with his atten-
dance, and sending one of his Councellors to follow the
matter in hand, the young man was examined in presence
of Miantonemo, being, as is supposed, tutored by him,
he told this tale, that while he was in Uncasses Court, on
a day travelling alone by a thick swamp, Uncas call'd him
out of the swamp, charging him to be true to him, in de-
« hiring to the English what he required to him, which
was, that he should say he had been hired of Miantonemo
to kill him, and to make his matter good, quoth the
young man, he then cut his arm on the top, and under-
neath with the flint of his Gun, to make men think he had
beene shot through with an arrow : This tale made the
English more to suspect Miantonemo then before ; and
therefore desired to examine the young man alone, which
he was very unwilling they should do ; but upon further
examination alone, they did verily believe this young man
1643.] OF SIGNS SAVIOUR, IN NEW ENGLAND. 47
had done the fact, yet for present they let him depart with
Miantonemo, advising him to send him home to Uncas,
but by the way, he instead of returning him home, cut off
his head, and forthwith gathered an army of about a thous-
and men to fight with Uncas, who feared not to meet him
in the field with half the number ; the battel being come
within shot one of another, with a great hubbub they let
their long shafts fly one at another, and after came to a
close with other weapons, till the Narrowgansets multi-
tude being sorely distressed by the Mawhiggins valour,
they began to cry out Warn meek, which is to say,
enough : Uncas like a stout commander, with others of
his bloud-royal that were about him, sought to perfect
his victory, by possessing himself with the person of their
Prince, which he effected, by putting his Life-guard to
flight, and taking hold on the Sachim himself, carried him
victoriously away to the Town of Hartford, neer the
which he kept his residence at this time, and then made
the English acquainted there with his noble design, and
desired to have the advise of the united colonies what to
do with his prisoner ; the Narrowgansets sought to ran-
som him home, being much abashed, that so mean a
Prince as Uncas was should scape scotfree with such a
victory ; but the honored Commissioners have had proof
of Miantonemo's treachery, both toward this Prince that
had him in possession, and toward the English in falsify-
ing his promise with them ; they advised Uncas to put
him to death, but withall, that he should forbear to exer-
cise any barbarous cruelty toward him, as their manner
is, and by this means the English prevented another war,
both with English and Indians, which was very neer joyn-
ing in battel. Not many *years after, the Indian Sachim
upon this advise, caused Miantonemo to be led forth, as
if he would remove him to a more safer place of custody,
and by the way caused him to be executed : the Indians,
his kindred and subjects, were much grieved at his death,
* This is a striking- instance of the errours that infest this book, printed at Lon-
don, while its author was in Massachusetts. For years we should read days.
The Indian Prince was murdered, as appears from Gov. Winthrop's MS. Historv,
28 Septr. 1643. ED.
48 WONDER-WORKING PROVIDENCE [CHAP. 24.
yet took it quietly at present, but the lesser Princes, his
Neighbours, rather rejoyced, he having tyrannized over
i linn, and enforced them to subject to his will, right or
wrong.
CHAP. xxiv. — Of the proceeding of certain persons called Gortonists,
against the united Colonies and more especially against the Mattri-
chusets, and of the blasphemous doctrines broached by Gorton, de-
luding a company of poor ignorant people therewith.
FOR not long before, those persons that we spake of,
who incouraged Miantonemo to this war, and with the
help of him enforced Pomham and Socananocho to set
their hands to a writing which these Gortonists had fram-
ed, to take their land from them ; but the poor Sachems,
when they saw they were thus gull'd of their land, would
take no pay for it, but complained to the Mattachusets
Government, to whom they had subjected themselves and
their lands : As also at this time certain English inhabit-
ing those parts, with the Indians good leave and liking,
desired to have the benefit of the Mattachusets Govern-
ment, as Dover formerly had done, to whom this Govern-
ment condescended, in hope they might encrease to such
a competent number of godly Christians, as that there
might be a Church of Christ planted, the place being ca-
pable to entertain them in a comfortable measure for out-
ward accommodation, but hitherto it hath been hindered
by these Gortonists, and one of Plimoth, who forbad our
people to plant there : These persons thus submitting,
came at this time also to complain of certain wrongs done
them by these Gortonists, who had thus incroached, and
began to build on the Indians land ; upon these com-
plaints, the Governor and the honored Mr. Dudly issue
forth their Warrant, to summon them to appear, they be-
ing then about five or six persons, without any means for
instructing them in the wayes of God, and without any
civil Government to keep them in civility or humanity,
which made them to cast off most proudly and disdain-
fully any giving accompt to man of their actions, no not
to the chiefest in authority, but returned back most inso-
lent, scornful, scurrilous speeches. After this, the Gov-
1643.] OF SIGNS SAVIOUR, IN NEW ENGLAND. 49
ernment of the Mattachusets sent two messengers on
purpose to perswade them to come and have their cause
heard, assuring them like justice in their cause with any
other ; but Samuel Gorton being the ring-leader of the
rout, was so full gorged with dreadful and damnable er-
rors, (the which he had newly insnared these poor souls
with) that soon after the departure of the messenger, he
layes aside all civil justice, and instead of returning answer
to the matter in hand, he vomits up a whole paper full of
beastly stuff, one while scoffing and deriding the ignorance
of all beside himself, that think Abraham, Isaac, &c. could
be saved by Christ Jesus, who was after born of the Vir-
gin Mary, another while mocking at the Sacraments of
Baptism and the Lords Supper, in an opprobrious man-
ner, deriding at the Elements Christ was pleased to insti-
tute them in, and calling them *Negromancers that admin-
ister them at all ; and in a word, all the Ordinances of the
Gospel abominable Idolatry he called, and likened them
to Molock, and the Star of the Idol Rempham ; his paper
was thrust full of such filthiness, that no Christian ear
could hear them without indignation against them, and all
was done by him in a very scornful and deriding manner,
upbraiding all that use them ; in the mean time magnify-
ing his own glorious light, that could see himself to be
personally Christ, God-Man, and so all others that would
believe as he did : This paper he got to be subscribed,
with about twelve or thirteen hands, his number of Dis-
ciples being encreased, for assuredly the man had a very
glosing tongue, but yet very deceitful, for when he had
but a few with him, then he cried out against all such as
would rule over their own species, affirming, that the
Scripture termeth such to be Gods of the world, or div-
els; but after his return from England, having received
some incouragement from such as could not look into the
depth of his deceits, being done at so large a distance, he
getting into favour again with those, who had formerly
whipt him out of their company, turns divel himself; the
godly . Governors of the Mattachusets seeing this blas-
phemous Bull of his, resolved to send forty persons well-
* necromancers ?
8 VOL. VII.
50 WONDER-WORKING PROVIDENCE [CHAP. 24.
appointed with weapons of war for apprehending of him.
who accordingly, with some waiting, did apprehend him
and the rest of his company, except two or three which
ran away without any hurt to any person, although he
gave out very big words, thrcatning them with bloud and
death so soon as they set foot on the ground, and yet this
brazenface'd deceiver published in print the great fear
tin ir women were put unto by the souldiers, whereas
they came among them day by day, and had it not been
that they intended peaceably to take them, they would
never have waited so long upon their worships as they
did, but being apprehended, and standing to that they had
written (yet would they willingly have covered it with
some shifts if they could) the greatest punishment they
had, was to be confm'd to certain Towns for a few
moneths, and afterward banished ; but to be sure there
be them in N. E. that have Christ Jesus and his blessed
Ordinances in such esteem, that the Lord assisting, they
had rather lose their lives, then suffer them to be thus
blasphemed if they can help it ; and whereas some have
favoured them, and endeavoured to bring under blame
such as have been zealous against their abominable doc-
trines, the good God be favourable unto them, and pre-
vent them from coming under the like blame with Ahab,
yet they remain in their old way, and there's somewhat to
be considered in it to be sure, that in these daies, when
all look for the fall of Antichrist, such detestable doc-
trines should be upheld, and persons suffered, that exceed
the Beast himself for blasphemy, and this to be done by
those that would be counted Reformers, and such as seek
the utter subversion of Antichrist.
To end this year, or rather at the beginning of it, tho
Lord caused another Earthquake, much less then the for-
mer, it was on the fifth of the first moneth called March
in the morning.
1644.] OF SIONS SAVIOUR, IN NEW ENGLAND, 51
CHAP. xxv. — Of the planting the twenty fourth Church of Christ at the
Town of Readding, and the twenty fifth Church of Christ in the Matta-
chusets Government, called Wenham.
THIS year was chosen to the place of Governor John
Endicut Esquire, and lohn Winthrope Esquire Deputy
Governour ; the number of freemen added about 145.
this year.
The Town of Readding had her foundation stone laid
about this time, this and the Town of Wooburn were
like the twins in the womb of Tamar, Readding thrust-
ing forth the hand first, but Wooburn came first to the
birth, this Town is well watered, and scituate £bout a
great pond, besides it hath two mills, the one a Saw-mill,
the other a Corn-mill, which stand on two several streams ;
it hath not been so fruitful for children as her Sister hath,
her habitation is fallen in the very center of the country,
they are well stocked with cattel, for the number of peo-
ple they have they gathered into a church, and ordained a
Pastor from among themselves at the same time, a young
man of good abilities to preach the Word, and of a very
humble behaviour, named Mr. Green, he having finished
his course, departed this life not long after, whose labours
are with the Lord ; after him succeeded in the place one
Mr. Hoph, a young man, one of the first fruits of N. E. a
man studious to promote the truths of Christ, they are
both remembred in the following verse.
On earths bed thou at noon hast laid thy head,
You that for Christ (as Green) here toyl have taken,
When nature fails, then rest it in earths dead,
Till Christ by's word with glory thee awaken.
Young Hoph thou must be second to this man,
In field incounter, with Christ's foes shalt thou
Stand up, and take his bright sword in thy hand,
Error cut down and make stout stomacks bow ;
Green's gone before, thy warfare's now begun,
And last it may to see Homes Babel fall ;
By weakest means Christ mighty works hath done,
Keep footing fast, till Christ thee hence do call.
The next Town and church of Christ planted in this
colony, was between Salem and Ipewitch, Salem the eld-
52 v\,.\ni K-UOKKIM. PROVIDLM r [CHAP. 26.
cat of all the Sisters was very helpful to this her little Sis-
nourishing her up in her own bosom, till she came of
age, being beneficial to her besides, in giving her a good
portion of Land ; this Town is called Wenham, and is
very well watered, as most in-land Towns are, the people
live altogether upon husbandry, New-England having
tranfd up great store to this occupation, they are increas-
ed in cattel, and most of them live very well, yet are they
no great company ; they were some good space of time
there before they gathered into a Church-body, the god-
ly and reverend Mr. John Fisk went thither with them,
at first setting down as a planter among them, yet withal
he became helpful in preaching the Word unto them,
when they were but a few in number, they afterward
call'd him to the office of a Pastor, with whom he now
remains, labouring in the Word and Doctrine, with great
industry of whom, it may be thus said :
To wade through toyl of Wilderness, thou hast
Doubled thy work, thy wages treble are,
Christ hath thee calPd, and in his vineyard plac't,
HeM bear thee up above all fainting far.
Sions strong Mount must now again be built,
Thy faith, oh Fisk, the Lord hath holpen much ;
With dreadful sighs the Prelates power hath spilt,
All pride he7! stain by his almighty touch.
His truths unstained by liberty keep thou,
To please the most, authority must fall,
What Christ hath given, it safely keep with you,
Till he to thee for thine accompt do call.
CHAP, xxvi.— Of the military affairs, the forts of Boston, and Charles, the
Castle erected anew by the six neerest Towns, with the manner of put-
ting the Country in a posture of war, to be ready upon all occasions.
THESE souldiers of Christ Jesus, having made a fair
retreat from their Native country hither, and now being
come to a convenient station, resolved to stand it out (the
Lord assisting) against all such as should come to rob
them el their priviledges, which the Lord Christ had pur-
chased for them at a very high rate, and now out of the
riches of his grace was minded to give them, yet would
1644.] OF SIGNS SAVIOUR IN NEW ENGLAND. 53
he have them follow him into this Wilderness for it : al-
though the chiefest work of these select bands of Christ,
was to mind their spiritual warfare, yet they knew right
well the Temple was surrounded with walls and bul-
works, and the people of God in re-edifying the same,
did prepare to resist their enemies with weapons of war,
even while they continued building : This people no less
diligent to make use of such means as the Lord afforded
them, ordered and decreed, That all the souldiers belong-
ing to the 26. bands in the Mattachusets Government,
should be exercised and drill'd eight daies in a yeare, and
whosoever should absent himself, except it were upon
unavoidable occasion, should pay 5. s. for every daies
neglect, there are none exempt, unless it be a few time-
rous persons that are apt to plead infirmity, if the Church
chuse them not for Deacons, or they cannot get to serve
some Magistrate or Minister ; but assuredly the generali-
ty of this people are very forward for feats of war, and
many have spent their time and estates to further this
work ; the Town of Boston hath afforded many active,
Charles-Town hath not been inferiour, unless it be in
number : This year the Court appointed certain persons
to spend their skill in putting the people possessing this
desolate desart in a ready posture of drawing their forces
together, upon any suddain accident that might befall
them, to mannage, guide, order, and direct all things,
as may be best for the good of the whole, they being a
poor and mean people, laboured to avoid high titles, yet
order they knew was necessary, therefore ordained they
only one General Officer in time of War, under the name
of Major General, the Governor and Magistrates for the
time being are the standing Councel for peace or war,
and either they or the General Court may appoint any to
the office of a General ; the first Major-General was the
much honoured Tho. Dudly Esquire, whose faithfulness
and great zeal and love to the truths of Christ, caused the
people to choose him to this office, although he were far
stricken in years ; the Government is divided into four
Counties, which to shew, they would their posterity
UONDKR-UORKING PROVIDENCE [CHAP. 26.
should mind whence they came, they have named, Suffolk,
Middlesex, Essex, and Northfolk, each containing a reg-
iment, over whom, the chief Commander is only a Ser-
geant Major ; the first chosen to this office over the Reg-
mi, nt of Suffolk, was Major Edw. Gibbons, who hath
now the office of Majbr-General also, he is a man of a re-
solute spirit, bold as a Lion, being wholly tutor' d up in
N. E. Discipline, very generous, and forward to promote
all military matters ; his Forts are well contrived, and bat-
teries strong, and in good repair, his great Artillery well
mounted, and cleanly kept, half Canon, Culverins and Sa-
kers, as also field-pieces of brass very ready for service,
his own company led by Capt. Lievtenant *Sarag, are very
compleat in their arms, and many of them disciplin'd in
the military garden, beside their ordinary trainings ; the
Captains under him, are Capt. Humphrey Atherton of the
Band of Dorchester ; a very lively courageous man, with
his stout and valiant Lievtenant fClapes, strong for the
truth, of the band of Roxbury, Capt. Prichard, and En-
sign lohnson ; of the band of Waymoth, Capt. Perkins,
and his proper and active Lievtenant Torry ; of the band
of Hingham, Capt. Bozoan Allen ; of the Band of Dead-
ham, Capt. Eliazer Lusher, one of a nimble and active
spirit, strongly affected to the ways of truth ; of the Band
of Braintree, Capt. William {Tinge, these belong to the
Regiment of Suffolk ; the first Serjeant-Major chosen to
order the Regiment of Essex, was Major Robert Sedg-
wick, stout and active in all feats of war, nurst up in Lon-
dons Artillery garden, and furthered with fifteen years
experience in N. E. exact theory, besides the help of a
very good head-piece, being a frequent instructer of the
most martial troops of our Artillery men ; and although
Charles Town, (which is the place of his own companies
residence) do not advantage such o're-topping batteries as
Boston doth, yet hath he erected his to very good purpose,
insomuch that all shipping that comes in, either to Boston
or Charles-Town, must needs face it all the time of their
coming in ; the cost he hath been at, in helping on the
ipline of his Regiment hath profited much; his own
• Sava^r. t Clap. $ Tyng.
1644.] OF SIGNS SAVIOUR, IN NEW ENGLAND. 55
company are led by the faithful Capt. Lievtenant Francis
Norton, (a man of a bold and cheerful spirit) being well
disciplin'd, and an able man ; the companies under his
service have not all Captains at present, Water-Town
Band was led by Capt. lenings, who is supposed to be
now in England, his Lievtenant remains Hugh Mason ;
the band of Cambridg led by Capt. George Cook, now
Colonel Cook in the wars of Ireland, but now led by Capt.
Daniel Gookin, a very forward man to advance Marshal
discipline, and withal the truths of Christ ; the Band of
Concord led by Capt. Simon Willard, being a Kentish
souldier, as is Capt. *Goggin ; the Band of Sud bury late-
ly lad by Capt. Pelham, who is in England at present,
his Lievtenant remains, Edm. Goodinow ; the band of
Wooburn led by another Kentish Captain ; the Band of
Reading led by Lievtenant Walker ; the Band of Mai-
den, being as yet a young Town, who have not chosen
their Officers, are led by Mr. Joseph Hill : These belong
to the Regiment of Middlesex, the two Counties of Essex
and Northfolk are for the present joyned in one Regi-
ment, their first Major, who now commandeth this Regi-
ment, is the proper and valiant Major Daniel Denison, a
good souldier, and of a quick capacity, not inferiour to
any other of these chief Officers, his own company are
well instructed in feats of warlike activity, his Capt.
Lievtenant departed this life some few years since, a god-
ly and faithful man, which is indeed the fountain of true
validity ; named Mr. Whitingam ; the JSand of Salem
led by the bold and worthy Capt. William Hauthorn, a
man of an undaunted courage, with his Lievtenant Loth-
rope ; the Band of Lyn led by the honored and much
respected Capt. Robert Bridges, who is also a Magistrate,
being endued with able parts, and forward to improve
them for the glory of God and his peoples good ; the
Band of Nuberry led by Capt. Gerish, with his antient and
experienced Lievtenant tGreenlife ; the Band of Row-
ly led by Capt. Brigham ; the Bands of Glocester, Wen-
ham and Andover, have not yet made choice of Superi-
our Officers, being in their minority ; these are the Bands
* Gookin. just before mentioned. f Greenleaf.
t
56 WONDER-WORKING PROVIDENCE [CHAP. 26.
,,t i IIP Raiment of Essex, to the which are joyned the
ilm'ii Bands of the County of Northfolk, Salsbury, Hamp-
ton, and Haverhil : there are none chosen to office in any
of these Bands, but such as are freemen, supposed to be
men indued with faitli in Christ Jesus, wherefore let all
that truly love the Lord Christ say with Deborah, My
heart is toward the Governors of Israel, that offered them-
selves willingly among the people, their Officers are cho-
sen by the major Vote of the souldiers, being installed
into their place by the Major of their Regiment : There
are of late a very gallant horse-troop listed, it being a fre-
quent thing with the Officers of the foot companies, to
turn Troopers, (when their own Regiment is not in*ex-
ercise) for encouragement of others, the Regiments are
exercised once a year by turns ; they are also very ob-
servant to keep their armies in good order ; each souldier
is to keep constantly by him powder, bullet and match,
besides every Town is enjoyned to have a common stock
in like manner, as also the country have their ammunition
exactly looked unto, by Surveyor General Johnson, one
very well qualified for the work, ready at all times to put
the General Court in mind of keeping their store renued
by fresh supply, and to say right, some particular persons
may be penurious in laying out their estates upon am-
munition, but the general of Officers and souldiers are
very generous that way ; the reverend Doctor Wilson
gave bountifully for the furthering this Wilderness-work,
flu- which was expended upon great Artillery, his gift
being a thousand pound, beside many persons that came
over, the Lord was pleased to indow with a large portion
of the things of this life, who were not backward liber-
ally to dispose of it, to procure means of defence, and to
that end there was a castle built on an Island, upon the
passage into the Mattachu-Bay, wholly built at first by
the country in general, but by reason the country affords
no Lime, but what is burnt of Oyster-shels, it fell to de-
cay in a few years after, which made many of the Towns
ili it lay out of the defence thereof to desert it, although
their safety (under God) was much involved in the constant
1644.] OF SIGNS SAVIOUR, IN NEW ENGLAND. 57
repair and well-mannaging thereof : hereupon the next six
Towns take upon them to rebuild it at their proper cost
and charges, the rest of the country upon the finishing
thereof gave them a small matter toward it ; upon this
there was a Captain ordained, and put in possession there-
of by the country, having a yearly Stipend allowed him
for himself and his souldiers, which he is to keep in a con-
stant readiness upon the Island, being about eight acres of
ground; the Castle is built on the North-East of the Is-
land, upon a rising hill, very advantageous to make many
shot at such ships as shall offer to enter the Harbor with-
out their good leave and liking, the Commander of it is
one Captain Davenport, a man approved for his faithful-
ness, courage and skill, the Master Canoneer is an active
Ingineer ; also this Castle hath cost about four thousand
pounds, yet are not this poor pilgrim people weary
of maintaining it in good repair, it is of very good
use to awe any insolent persons, that putting confidence
in their ship and sails, shall offer any injury to the people,
or contemn their Government, they have certain signals of
alarums, which suddenly spread through the whole coun-
try ; were there but one Town more erected in this Gov-
ernment, which were one and thirty, it would joyn all the
Towns in the same neighbourly together, excepting
Spring-field. Thus are these people with great diligence
provided for these daies of war, hoping the day is at hand
wherein the Lord will give Antichrist the double of all
*her doings, and therefore they have nursed up in their
Artillery garden some who have since been used, as in-
struments to begin the work ; but that which gives the
greatest hope concerning this particular, is this, that these
times afford more souldiers depending on the Lord
Christ through faith for deliverance and true valour, then
any age since Antichrist began to fall, without which, all
these preparations were but as so many traps and snares
to catch a people in, arid to the which these Command-
ers and souldiers are daily exhorted, and therefore let all
people know that desire the downfal of New England,
they are not to war against a people only exercised in feats
9 VOL. vn.
58 NOTICE OF FIRST SETTLEMENTS
of war, but men who are experienced in the deliverances
of the Lord from the mouth of the Lion, and the paw of
tin Bear; and now woe be to you, when the same God
that directed the stone to the forehead of the Philistine,
guides every bullet that is shot at you, it matters not for
the whole rabble of Antichrist on your side, the God of
Annies is for us a refuge high. Shela.
[To be continued.]
A SUMMARY NOTICE OF THE FIRST SETTLEMENTS MADE BY WHITE
PEOPLE WITHIN THE LIMITS WHICH BOUND THE STATE OF
TENNESSEE.
I. In East Tennessee.
J N the spring of 1768, a few adventurers, from the neigh-
bourhood of Raleigh in North Carolina, crossed the moun-
tains, westwardly, in search of a new place of residence.
And. having explored the country on Watauga River, they
selected a spot there, made some preparation, returned,
and, the same year, moved over their families, ten in
number, to live in the interminable wilderness.
At the head of this little colony was James Robertson,
afterwards so extensively known by the title of General ;
whose name the earfy history of Tennessee, if ever writ-
ten in detail, will exhibit on many a page.
This now became a place of rendezvous to all who fol-
lowed their footsteps over the same stupendous heights.
And so many gathered in, from the Carolinas and Virgin-
ia, that, within three years, they could muster nearly three
hundred soldiers.
But, in the very infancy of the settlement, by a treaty
with the Cherokees, held under authority from the gov-
ernment of the last mentioned province, a boundary was
established, to run from the White-Top Mountain in a
west direction to HoLston River, on a parallel of latitude
of about 362 degrees. The inhabitants of Watauga were,
consequently, left on Indian ground, in no better condition
IN TENNESSEE. 59
than tHat of trespassers. And it was not long before they
were ordered by Alexander Cameron, to move off. Cam-
eron was deputy agent from the government of England,
resident among the Cherokees. But part of the Chero-
kees, notwithstanding his zeal, expressed a desire that the
trespassers might be permitted to remain, provided they
would make no further encroachments.
This favourable symptom was not long neglected. But
Robertson and John Bean were deputed by these tenants
at will, in 1771, to treat with their landlords, and agree
upon articles of accommodation and friendship. The at-
tempt succeeded. For, though the Indians refused to
give up the lands gratuitously, they consented, for a stip-
ulated amount of merchandize, muskets and other articles
of convenience, the value of the whole estimated at five or
six thousand dollars, to lease for eight years, all the coun-
try on the waters of Watauga. After this the settlement .
increased with still greater rapidity than before.
The next year, Jacob Brown, with a family or two, mi-
grated from North Carolina, and settled on Nolichucky
River, a step nigher to the scalpers. There he kept a lit-
tle supply of goods suited to their taste and convenience,
in order to maintain a traffic with them to advantage.
And, by this means, ingratiating himself into their favour,
he soon courted them to a treaty, in which he contracted
for the lands on the Nolichucky, as had been done on
the Watauga.
The property paid to the Indians in fulfilment of these
covenants, was compensated for, in both cases, by sales
of the lands. Those who advanced it reimbursed them-
selves from the settlers.
Thus a nursery of population was planted in East-Ten-
nessee never to be eradicated.
But, far removed from the parent provinces, separated
not only by trackless forests, but by numerous ranges of
mountains, they were as little protected, controlled, or re-
collected, by any government whatever, as their cotenants,
the bears. What people ever approached nearer to the
imaginary state of nature ? Yet they lived in extraordina-
ry harmony among themselves, and in perfect amity with
60 NOTICE OF FIRST
the Cherokees, the only power by which they were^ecog-
ni/ed.
Multiplied, however, as they were, some more formal
act of association had been considered as expedient.
And, accordingly, a code of laws was drawn up to be
signed by every individual. If any one should refuse he
was to be debarred from its benefits. But there was no
recusant.
What example does history furnish of a government
more perfectly democratical than this ? Magistrates were
elected, under the denomination of trustees, by whom all
controversies were to be decided, conformably to the
written code. There was much energy in the system,
and it proved very satisfactory.
Thus organized, their affairs continued prosperous, till
the commencement of the revolutionary war. And so
great had been the augmentation, that, in 1776, they
could have raised seven or eight hundred riflemen.
But, when it appeared, that this grand conflict would in-
evitably become universal, Cameron sent very enticing
letters to them, endeavouring with many fine promises of
protection in case of their loyalty, to attach them to the
British interest. The peril of their situation was too ob-
vious ; but they unanimously resolved, whatever the issue
should be, to participate in the struggle for independence.
As soon as Cameron had ascertained this determina-
tion, a project was contrived to spread desolation over the
whole settlement at once, by making a sudden incursion,
ami attacking it on all quarters by surprise. But the bar-
barous design was happily frustrated. The electrical
flame of liberty, so spontaneous, so efficacious, was not
confined to the atmosphere of civilization. Four white
men, having long sojourned among the Cherokees, were
entrusted with the bloody secret. But, true to the cause
of humanity and freedom, they made their escape, and
gave seasonable notice of the meditated invasion.
These tidings produced no inconsiderable terror. A
large proportion of the people recrossed the Alleghany,
and fled back for shelter to the several places of their na-
tivity.
IN TENNESSEE. 61
But the panic was not universal. Enough remained
to man and maintain a garrison, situated on the Holston,
near the Sycamore Shoals. Yet so sensible they were of
their comparative weakness, that they delegated John Car-
ter and George Russell, to repair to North Carolina, make
a representation of matters, and solicit the interposition
of that state, and the necessary assistance. The applica-
tion was attended to, and measures adopted preparatory
to their relief. All this new country was erected into a
county, by the name of Washington. And the little re-
public, which originated not in opposition, but conven-
ience, now became an integral part of the great common-
wealth, within the chartered limits of which it was situat-
ed. The act of Assembly for this purpose bears date in
December, 1777. But the settlers, at the suggestion of
Robertson, had called their territory Washington District,
several years before.
Robertson was captain of the garrison ; and the next
in command was Lieutenant John Sevier, so often after-
wards elected governor of Tennessee.
In the fall of the same year, troops arrived from North
Carolina and Virginia, who were joined by Robertson and
seventy men from the garrison ; the whole amounting to
about eighteen hundred. They marched rapidly, struck
home upon the Cherokees, vanquished wherever they
came, ruined many towns, and destroyed stocks of pro-
visions, and so crippled those savage enemies, that they
were obliged to submit to terms. A treaty was agreed
upon ; and poor Cameron hurried himself to Pensaeola.
The treaty was held in the spring following, at a place
in the Holston called Long Island, under the joint author-
ity of Virginia and North Carolina. Peace was mutually
promised ; and Robertson was appointed agent, to reside
at some central place in the Cherokee nation, in behalf
of the two associated states.
Only a paragraph more will be added to this article ;
the design being simply to trace the progress of the set-
tlement till it required rank and permanence.
A powerful Cherokee chief had refused to join in the
treaty, persisting in his attachment to the British ; and,
62 NOTICE OP FIRST SETTLEMENTS
\\iiiiu frw adherents, went down the Tennessee River,
»li -satisfied, and commenced a new settlement at a place
called Chickamauga. Numbers followed him, prompted
by a disposition to plunder and carnage. Discord ensu-
ed ; and injuries to the whites, perpetrated by this mis-
chievous party, became so frequent, following almost in
contact with each other, that chastisement could no long-
er be delayed. Accordingly, in 1779, an expedition for
that purpose was undertaken, commanded by Isaac Shelby,
the late celebrated governor of Kentucky, then a resident
in Washington county. It was directed specially against
Chickamauga. Peaceable Indians were not to be molest-
ed. It proved effectual. Chickamauga fell ; and the
hostile wretches, partly disabled, and partly intimidated,
were for the present innocuous.
II. In West Tennessee.
A treaty, it is said, was held with the Cherokees in
1775, by Colonel Richard Henderson, by which they
ceded to the whites the whole Kentucky country, and all
the lands on the waters of Cumberland River. Room be-
ing thus presented, the same enterprising Robertson with
ten men, including a negro, started, on the 6th of Febru-
ary, 1779, from the Holston settlement, to explore and
take possession of the country on the Cumberland.
To appreciate the greatness of the undertaking, we
must pause long enough to picture in our minds, an im-
measureable forest in front, infested by ferocious beasts,
and not without singular danger from ferocious bipeds ;
and follow in imagination these eleven heroes, as they
trate three hundred miles into an untrodden undelin-
eated wilderness.
Some information, it is true, had been obtained res-
pecting the country from a daring company of hunters ;
who passed over Cumberland Mountain in 1768, and
«l«.\\ii the river almost to its junction with the Ohio, in
of paltry and furs. Oby River lay in their route :
IN TENNESSEE. 63
which then received its appellation from one of their party,
named Obadiah Tyrrell. But the principal characters
were Colonel Isaac Bledsoe and Gasper Mansker.
From the tedious time of their absence, which was
nearly a year, combined perhaps with the unrivalled
length of their venatic excursion, they were afterwards
currently styled the long hunters. To what privations
will not man submit ! Flesh was their only food. And
their other accommodations can be easily imagined.
But it proved a lucky adventure. And some of them
built canoes, which they loaded with the spoils of the for-
est ; and then extended their trip to New Orleans by
water, for the sake of a better market.
More than ten years had elapsed afterward, when
Robertson and associates made their ingress into this land
of fertility. They too pased along Oby River. And
having arrived at its mouth, constructed a boat, in which
they put three of the company, together with the baggage,
to navigate down stream to a specified place on the Cum-
berland, near where the town of Nashville now flour-
ishes. There they were rejoined by the rest of the elev-
en, who pursued their devious course on horseback. And
there they vigourously engaged in the planting of corn.
But before the month of May, they had received an
accession of thirty or forty persons more ; some from
Holston ; some from Carolina ; some from Virginia ; and
some from the new settlement at Lexington in Kentucky.
And the planting of corn was still continued.
At length, leaving three men to hold possession and
take care of the corn, the rest returned, to bring out their
families in the fall following. But Robertson with seve-
ral more went over to the Illinois country, to visit the
French settlement there. And such was their speed, in
this peregrination, that in July they had accomplished
their return to Holston.
A new country is the place for migration. In Octo-
ber they started.
Robertson himself, with a number of men, driving their
cattle and other live stock, set forward in the path to
Kentucky, as the most practicable route, though circuit-
<M NOTICE OF FIRST SETTLEMENTS
oiis. And they had the good fortune to arrive at their
corn patches on Cumberland some time in November,
and to find all safe.
The families were put afloat, to descend the Tennessee
River in boats ; and from its mouth to work up the stream
to the place of their destination. But the veil of futurity
covered many of the difficulties which they had to encoun-
ter. They lost in their way thirty or forty of their num-
ber, some killed and some taken prisoners, by a party of
Indians, who collected about Chickamauga, to attack
them unexpectedly. And, besides other accidents, they
were much delayed by the unusual freezing of the river.
The severest winter ensued, that white people have ever
experienced in the Mississippi valley : it was April before
their voyage was completed.
And trials were yet in reserve. The greetings were
scarcely over, when, in the same month of April, 1780,
the Indians recommenced hostilities, which they contin-
ued, till the termination of the war then existing with
England. And they were frequently troublesome after-
wards, till retaliative vengeance, inflicted upon a number
of their villages, taught them to dread a people of such
martial energy, so rapidly increasing in numbers and ex-
tent against every obstacle and every pressure.
There were few on my arrival in the country in 1 796,
but could recite scenes of barbarity. General and Mrs.
Robertson enumerated to me about twenty persons, then
living, in West Tennessee, who had lost their scalps.
The number that had lost their lives was unknown.
But the days of perturbation were past. In 1783, the
country had been formed into a county, called Davidson,
and taken under the protection of North Carolina, to
which state it belonged. This was of some consequence
to the people ; though their own prowess, under favour
of the Doity, was their best security.
On their first arrival, they had adopted a mode of gov-
ernment, suited to their exigencies, and similar to that,
of which we have seen a specimen on the waters of Hol-
ston. It proved equally salutary, and continued, till their
organization into a county.
NOTE ON HILLSBOROUGH COUNTY, N. H. 65
Those who admire fortitude will not fail to contemplate
the circumstances of the first settlers about Nashville.
Notwithstanding they were surrounded by so many con-
centric circles of danger and perplexity, human assist-
ance was impracticable. Their nearest neighbours, of
the same complexion, were two hundred miles distant,
the settlement at Lexington scarce able to protect itself.
And to that in Holston it was three hundred, and road-
less. But they were preserved, and are now a rich and
vigorous people.
HILHAM, July 1, 1816.
NOTE ON THE COUNTY OF HILLSBOROUGH, JN. H. DECEMBER 1,
1816. BY JOHN FARMER.
Situation and Boundaries. JL HE tract of country
which constitutes the county of Hillsborough, extends
from the southern line of the state of New Hampshire to
north latitude 43° 27'. It has Grafton county on the north,
Rockingham on the east, Middlesex in Massachusetts on
the south, and Cheshire on the west. The boundaries as
established by a law passed 16 June, 1791, are as follow ;
Beginning at the southeast corner of Nottingham-West,
thence westerly by the state line to the south east corner
of Rindge, thence by the easterly side lines of Rindge,
Jaffrey, Dublin, Packersfield, Stoddard and Washington
to the north easterly corner of Washington, thence by the
northerly side line of Washington to the south westerly
corner of Fishersfield, thence on the westerly side line of
Fishersfield and New London to the north westerly cor-
ner of said New London, thence on the north easterly
lines of New London and Kearsarge, and the northerly
side line of Andover to Pemigewasset River, thence on the
line of the county of Strafford and Rockingham to the
bounds first mentioned. Hillsborough was made a coun-
ty in 1771, when the state was divided into five counties.
10 VOL. yii.
O'(j NOIL u.N lllLL3BOROi:C,ll CULMV, X. II.
The courts were for many years holden at Amherst ; but
as the population increased, the convenience of the inhab-
itants required a half shire town, and Hopkinton was se-
lected. The courts are now holden at Amherst in Feb-
ruary and October ; at Hopkinton in April and Septem-
ber. The settiement of the county commenced previous
to the memorable war with the Indians, called " King
Philip's war." The first English inhabitants seated them-
selves at D unstable, which was for many years a frontier
town, and suffered considerably from the Indians.
Rivers. The county of Hillsborough is watered by
Merrimack,* Nashua, Souhegan, Piscataquog, Contoo-
cook and Blackwater Rivers. The River Merrimack
forms the boundary on the eastern line for a few miles be-
low Hooksett Falls, and above the town of Boscawen to
the northern line of the county. Nashua runs through the
south eastern part of the county and empties into the Mer-
rimack at Dunstable. Souhegan rises in Worcester coun-
ty and enters the county of Hillsborough at New Ipswich,
pursuing a course through Mason, Wilton, Milford, Am-
herst and Merrimack, and empties into Merrimack River
in the town of Merrimack. Piscataquog, which is form-
ed of numerous branches, rises in the vicinity of Lynde-
borough and Weare, and empties into the Merrimack, in
Bedford. Contoocook is a long, narrow stream, watering
the towns in the western part of the county, and empties
into the Merrimack near the divisional line between the
towns of Concord and Boscawen. Blackwater River
passes through the northern pert of the county, and emp-
ties into the Merrimack at Salisbury.
Climate. In order to shew the difference of tempera-
ture, according to Fahrenheit's thermometer, in the south-
erly and northerly part of the county, the following result
of thermometrical observations from August, 1810, to
August, 1811, is subjoined.
'nlli'L00* kno,wn when tho River Merrimack was discovered. It was anciently
i* beh M<5and M°nnomackc- ln MoU'» folio Geography, printed in 1701,
NOTE ON HILLSBOROUGH COUNTY, N
67
At Amherst, Lat. 42°
57.
At Salisbury, Lat. 43° 27'.
greatest, least, mean
greatest, least, mean.
1810. August, 85° 55° 71°
20'
1810. August, 86° 50° 77°
Septerab. 87 41 67
17
Septerab. 80 45 68
October, 83 30 54
58
October, 76 22 54
Novemb. 60 16 33
27
Novemb. 57 17 37
Decemb. 54 3 31
96
Decemb. 51 5 29
1811. January, 57 *4 30
86
1811. January, 50 *11 25
February, 51 *13 30
30
February 44 *2 28
March, 64 1 41
06
March, 62 10 45
April, 78 22 51
40
April, 76 26 56
May, 80 35 63
95
May, 76 36 65
June, 95 60 74
67
June, 92 45 77
July, 98 60 75
98
July, 94 54 78
Mean— 52°
20'
Mean— 53° 25'
* Below zero.
* Below zero.
The observations at Amherst were made by the writer
of this article near the meeting house, about 7 miles from
Merrimack River and 12 from the southern line of the
state. Those at Salisbury were made by Doctor Job
Wilson, author of an Enquiry into the nature arid treat-
ment of the Prevailing Epidemic called the Spotted Fever,
from which the foregoing statement is taken. In com-
paring the mean of the two statements, it will be found
that in the spring and summer months there was a great-
er mean degree of heat at Salisbury ; that in the winter
months a greater degree prevailed at Amherst. The
number of fair days at Amherst was 244, of rain 90. At
Salisbury during the same period the number of fair days
was 236, of rain 75.
Population. The following table exhibits the popula-
tion of each town at every period an enumeration has been
made. The numbers for 1775, are taken from the ap-
pendix to the third volume of Dr. Belknap's Hist. N.
Hamp. The numbers at the other periods have been taken
from the official account published by Col. Daniel Warn-
er, who took the census in 1790, 1800 and 1810.
NOTE ON HILLSBOROUGH COUNTY, N. H,
o
CO
S2
r^
•s
*«f
^
Vi
v
«
5
•s
5
V
§
•s
ri
I
1.1
•?§
S
o.ls
^ -
P 1
o
1
JS
to
g
2JE
v^
II
H <J
I
-a
I 1
Q WD
I I
1 2
I I
00
BS.-S
^ ^
^* 00 O
r^ 5* 10
^ O £
•3
•«*- -WTJcw^-S^tc^^'aj^aJO 22o«
NOTE ON HILLSBOROUGH COUNTY, N. H.
o
O
0>
+3 *S
02 GO
£} Q)
f 1
S S
o o
HH
&
S
U
1^2
I I
GO
-H i> CO
§2
>O Ci
C? -* CO CO O5 »-(
COO GOO & O
»-H , F-H C« i— I
^00^-
FH GO
^H^ PHTt<- - ^- -
^O O C< 1-*
S g
CO O GO
(MrfOC^^ OdCO
v. O^
- S
70 NOTE ON H1LLSBOROUGH COUNTY, N. H.
The increase in 15 years, from 1775 to 1790 was
16,885, in ten years from 1790 to 1800, 11,040, in ten
years from 1800 to 1810, 5,371. Hillsborough ranks as
the second county in population in New Hampshire, and
has but 893 inhabitants less than the county of Rocking-
ham. The number of votes for governor returned to the
Secretary's office from Hillsborough county in 1813, was
8074; in 1814,8811.
Academies. There are two incorporated Academies
in the county. The first, the New Ipswich Academy,
was incorporated in 1789, and is still in operation. " Its
fund is about 2,333 dollars." The Aurean Academy at
Amherst was incorporated in 1790, but for want of effi-
cient funds discontinued about 1801. A public school
succeeded, which has been generally supported by as-
sessments for tuition. This is usually kept about half
the year.
Manufactures. According to a statement furnished
by Col. Warner, there were in the county of Hillsbo-
rough, in 1810, 56 tanneries, which tanned yearly, 150
hides and 12,000 skins ; — 1 paper mill, making 12,000
dollars worth of paper, annually : — 2 distilleries, pro-
ducing 5000 gallons of spirits, annually ; — 38 fulling
mills, which fulled 126,500 yards of cloth, annually ; and
dressed about 90,000 yards of thin cloths : — 10 shearing
machines : — 35 carding machines, going by water, which
carded 158,000 pounds of wool, yearly ; — 2 woollen
spinning mills , — 2 oil mills, producing 6000 gallons per
annum; — 5 nail cutting machines, making 10 tons per
annum; — 6 trip hammers; — 16 hatters, making 4000
fur, and 6000 wool hats, annually ; — 5490 private looms,
which wove 1,158,160 yards of cloth, annually. The
number of these manufactures has since greatly increas-
ed.
Newspapers. The first printing press set up in the
county, was established at Amherst by Nathaniel Cover-
ly, who died at Boston, the present month at the age of
75. The newspapers, with the dates of their establish-
ment, the names of the editors, will be exhibited in the
LETTER FROM DR. FKANKLIN. 71
following table. They have all been published at Am-
herst.
Newspapers. Editors. Date of establishment, fyc.
" Amherst Journal and the
New Hampshire Advertiser."
"The Village Messenger."
The Farmers Cabinet."
Nathaniel Coverly.
William Biglow and
Samuel Gushing.
Samuel Gushing alone.
Samuel Preston.
Joseph Gushing.
Richard Boylston.
16 January, 1795.
9 January, 1796.
Com. 12 July, 1796.
18 April, 1797.
11 November, 1802.
10 October, 1809.
The first of these papers was discontinued about the close of the year 1795, and
the " Village Messenger" December, 1801. The " Farmers Cabinet" still continues.
Professional men. The number of attornies in the pre-
ceding towns is between thirty and forty ; — the number of
settled clergymen of all denominations is about forty.
One of the Judges of the Superior Court, and two of the
Court of Common Pleas, one of the senators elect and
representative to Congress, reside in this county.
Rev. A. HOLMES, D. D. Cambridge.
LETTER FROM DR. FRANKLTN TO DK. HEBERDEN, 1759, ON
INOCULATION FOR SMALL Pox.
AMHERST, N. H. October 8, 1816.
Rev. Sir,
AT this time I send you an account of the success
of Inoculation in Boston, written by Dr. Franklin, and
sent by him to Dr. Heberden of 'London. I have tran-
scribed it from a pamphlet printed in London in 1759.
With much respect,
Your obedient servant,
JOHN FARMER.
REV. DR, HOLMES.
LONDON, Feb. 16, 1759.
HAVING been desired by my greatly esteemed friend
Dr. William Heberden, F. R. S. one of the principal
physicians of this city, to communicate what account I
7J LETTER OK DR. FRANKLIiN
had of the success of Inoculation in Boston, New-England,
I some time since wrote and sent to him the following pa-
per, viz. About 1753 or 54, the Small Pox made its
appearance in Boston, New England. It had riot spread
in the town for many years before, so that there were a
great number of the inhabitants to have it. At first en-
deavours were used to prevent its spreading by removing
the sick or guarding the houses in which they were ; and
with the same view Inoculation was forbidden ; but when
it was found that these endeavours were fruitless, the dis-
temper breaking out in different quarters of the town, and
increasing, Inoculation was then permitted.
Upon this, all that inclined to inoculation for themselves
or families, hurried into it precipitately, fearing the infec-
tion might otherwise be taken in the common way ; the
numbers inoculated in every neighbourhood spread the
infection likewise more speedily among those who did not
choose Inoculation ; so that in a few months, the distem-
per went thro' the town, and was extinct ; and the trade
of the town suffered only a short interruption, compar'd
with what had been usual in former times, the country
people during the seasons of that sickness fearing all in-
tercourse with the town.
As the practice of Inoculation always divided people in-
to parties, some contending warmly for it, and others as
strongly against it ; the latter asserting that the advanta-
ges pretended were imaginary ; and that the Surgeons,
from views of interest concealed or diminished the true
number of deaths occasion'd by Inoculation, and magni-
fy'd the number of those who died of the Small Pox in
the common way : It was resolved by the Magistrates of
the town, to cause a strict and impartial enquiry to be
made by the Constables of each ward, who were to give
in their returns upon oath ; and that the enquiry might
be more strictly and impartially, some of the partisans for
and against the practice were join'd as assistants to the
officers, and accompany'd them in their progress through
the wards from house to house. Their several returns
being received, and summ'd up together, the numbers
turn'd out as follows,
ON INOCULATION IN BOSTON, 1759.
73
Whites. Blacks.
5059 485
Whites. Blacks.
452 62
Received the distem-
per by Inoculation.
Of these died.
Whites.
1974
Blacks.
139
Whites. Blacks.
23 7
It appeared by this account that the deaths of persons
inoculated were more in proportion at this time than had
been formerly observed, being something more than one
in a hundred. The favourers of Inoculation however
would not allow that this was owing to any error in the
former accounts, but rather to the Inoculating at this time
many unfit subjects, partly through the impatience of
people who would not wait the necessary preparation, lest
they should take it in the common way ; and partly from
the importunity of parents prevailing with the Surgeons
against their judgment and advice to inoculate weak chil-
dren, labouring under other disorders ; because the pa-
rents could not immediately remove them out of the way
of the distemper, and thought they would at least stand a
better chance by being inoculated, than in taking the in-
fection, as they would probably do, in the common way.
The Surgeons and Physicians were also suddenly oppress-
ed with the great hurry of business, which so hasty and
general an Inoculation and spreading of the distemper in
the common way must occasion, and probably could not
so particularly attend to the circumstances of the patients
offered for Inoculation.
Inoculation was first practised in Boston by Dr. Boyl-
stone in 1720. It was not used before in any part of
America, and not in Philadelphia till 1730. Some years
since, an enquiry was made in Philadelphia of the sever-
al Surgeons and Physicians who had practised Inocula-
tion, what numbers had been by each inoculated, and
what was the success. The result of this enquiry was,
that upwards of 800, (I forget the exact number) had
been inoculated at different times, and that only four of
them had died. — If this account was true, as I believe it
was, the reason of greater success there than had been
found in Boston, where the general loss by Inoculation
used to be estimated at about one in 100, may probably
be from this circumstance ; that in Boston they always
11 VOL. vii.
74 LETTER FROM DR. FRANKLIN.
keep the distemper out as long as they can, so that when
it comes, it finds ;i jrivutrr number of adult subjects than
in Philadelphia, where since 1730 it has gone through
tin town once in four or five years, so that the greatest
number of subjects for Inoculation must be under that age.
Notwithstanding the now uncontroverted success of
Inoculation, it does not seem to make that progress
among the common people in America, which was at first
expected. Scruples of conscience weigli with many, con-
cerning the lawfulness of the practice : And if one par-
ent or near relation is against it, the other does not choose
to inoculate a child without free consent of all parties, lest
in case of a disastrous event, perpetual blame should fol-
low. These scruples a sensible Clergy may in time re-
move.— The expence of having the operation performed
by a Surgeon, weighs with others, for that has been pret-
ty high in some parts of America; and where a common
tradesman or artificer has a number in his family to have
the distemper, it amounts to more money than he can
well spare. Many of these, rather than own the true mo-
tive for declining Inoculation, join with the scrupulous in
the cry against it, and influence others. A small Pam-
phlet wrote in plain language by some skilful Physician,
and published, directing what preparations of the body
should be used before the Inoculation of children, what
precaution to avoid giving the infection at the same time
in the common way, and how the operation is to be per-
formed, the incisions dressed, the patient treated, and on
the appearance what symptoms a Physician is to be call-
ed, &c. might by encouraging parents to inoculate their
own children, be a means of removing that objection of
the expence, render the practice much more general, and
t hereby save the lives of thousands.*
B. FRANKLIN,
of Philadelphia.
\»«TE. 1 Iiave copied this without any alteration, having preserved the
orthography and words italicised.
* A Pamphlet of this description, entitled PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS FOR INOCULATION i\
TH« SMALL l'<>\, u;i> \MIIUH l.v \)\. I Irlirrdrn, who, generously, and ;it his <m ii pi iv;it<:
expense, printed a very large iinpro.vi.iii of them, and put thorn into the hands of IV.
Franklin for gratuitous distribution i
JRHODE ISLAND STATE PAPERS. 75
RHODE ISLAND STATE PAPERS.
{The following papers, transcribed from the Records of Rhode Island, were
lately transmitted to the Secretary by SAMUEL EDDY, Esq. a Correspond-
ing Member of the Society. Selected and authenticated by himself, the
Secretary of that State, they have the fullest claim to credence, as official
and correct. Extracts from some of them have been printed ; but none
of them are known to have been published entire. Sensible of the im-
portance of State Papers to the Illustration of the early history of our
country, we readily insert these valuable documents in our Collections.
The notes accompanied the papers. EDIT.]
DEPOSITION OF ROGER WILLIAMS, 1682.
Narragansett, 18 June, 1682, Ut Vulgo. ,
I TESTIFY, as in the presence of the all making and
all seeing God, that about fifty years since, I coming into
this Narraganset country, I found a great contest between1
three sachems, two (to wit, Connonicus and Meantinomy)
were against Ousamaquin, on Plymouth side. I was
forced to travel between them three to pacify, to satisfy,
all their and their dependants spirits, of my honest inten-
tions to live peaceably by them. I testify that it was the
general and constant declaration, that Connonicus his fa-
ther had three sons, whereof Connonicus was the heir,
and his youngest brother's son Meantinomy (because of
his youth) was his marshal and executioner, and did
nothing without his uncle Connonicus' consent. And
therefore I declare to posterity, that were it not for the
favour that God gave me with Connonicus, none of these
parts, no, not Rhode Island, had been purchased or ob-
tained, for I never gat any thing of Connonicus but by
gift. I also profess, that being inquisitive of what root
the title or denomination Nahigariset should come, I
heard that Nahiganset was so named from a little island
(between Puttequomscut and Musquomacuk on the sea
and fresh water side. I went on purpose to see it, and
about the place called Sugar Loaf Hill I saw it, and was
within a pole of it ; but could not learn why it was called
Nahiganset. I had learnt that the Massachusetts was
76 KIIUDL ISLAM) MA IK PAPERS.
i-allcd so tVoni the Blue Hills.) A little island thereabout,
and Coimonicus' father and ancestors living in those
southern parts transferred and brought their authority and
name into these northern parts, all along by the sea side,
as appears by the great destruction of wood all along
near the sea side. And I desire posterity to see the gra-
cious hand of the Most High (in whose hands is all
hearts) that when the hearts of my countrymen and friends
and brethren failed me, his infinite wisdom and merits
stirred up the barbarous heart of Connonicus to love me
as his son to the last gasp ; by which means I had not
only Meantinomy, and all the Corveset sachems my
friends, but Ousamaquin also, who, because of my great
friendship with him at Plymouth, and the authority of
Connonicus, consented freely (being also well gratified
by me) to the Governor Winthrop's and my enjoyment of
Prudence, yea of Providence itself, and all the other lands
I procured of Connonicus which were upon the Point,
and in effect whatsoever I desired of him. And I never
denied him nor Meantinomy whatever they desired of
me, as to goods or gifts or use of my boats and pinnace,
and the travels of my own person, day and night, which
though men know not, nor care to know, yet the all see-
ing eye hath seen it, and his all powerful hand hath help-
ed me, blessed be his holy name to eternity.
ROGER WILLIAMS.
DEPOSITION OF WILLIAM CODDINGTON, 1677.
WILLIAM CODDINGTON, Esq. aged about seventy six
years old, testifieth upon his engagement, that when he
was one of the magistrates of the Massachusetts Colo-
ny, he was one of the persons that made a peace with
Canonicus and Meantinomy, in the behalf of all the Nar-
ragansett Indians, and by order from the authority of the
Massachusetts, a little before they made war with the Pe-
quod Indians. Not long after, this deponent went from
Boston to find a plantation to settle upon, came to Aqued-
now called Rhode Island, where was a sachem
RHODE ISLAND STATE PAPERS. 77
called Wennametonomey, and this deponent went to buy
the island of him, but his answer was, that Canonicus
and Meantinomy were the chief sachems, and that he
could not sell the land. Whereupon this deponent, with
some others, went from Aquedneck Island unto the Nar~
ragansett, to the said sachems, Canonicus and Meantino-
my, and bought the island of them, they having, as I un-
derstood, the chief command, both of the Narragansett
and Aquedneck Island. And further saith not. Taken
upon engagement in Newport, on Rhode Island, the 27th
day Sept. 1677.
Before P. SANFORD, Assist.
See Williams' Letter, Hazard, vol. I. 613.
FORM OF GOVERNMENT, AGREED TO BY THE FIRST SETTLERS ON
THE ISLAND OF RHODE ISLAND.
" The 7th day of the first Month 1638.
WE whose names are underwritten do here solemnly,
in the presence of Jehovah, incorporate ourselves into a
body politic, and as he shall help, will submit our persons,
lives, and estates, unto our Lord Jesus Christ, the King
of Kings and Lord of Lords, and to all those perfect and
most absolute laws of his, given us in his holy word of
truth to be guided and judged thereby." In the margin
are these references : Exod. 24. 3. 4. 2 Chron. 11.3.
2 King. 11. 17.
The first act passed under this form is in these words :
Dated 3 Month 13 day 1638. "It is ordered that none
shall be received as inhabitants or freemen, to build or
plant upon the Island, but such as shall be received in by
the consent of the body, and do submit to the govern-
ment that is or shall be established according to the word
of God."
This form continued till the 12th of March, 1640. On
the 16th of March, 1641, they thus describe their govern-
ment. " It was ordered and unanimously agreed upon,
that the government which this body politic doth attend
unto in this Island and the jurisdiction thereof, in favour
78 RHODE ISLAND STATE PAPERS.
of our Prince, is a Democracy, or popular government
(that is to say) it is in the power of the body of free-
men, orderly assembled, or major part of them, to make
or constitute just laws by which they will be regulated,
and to depute from among themselves such ministers as
shall see them faithfully executed between man and man.
It was further ordered by the authority of this present
Court, that one be accounted a delinquent for doctrine,
provided it be not directly repugnant to the government,
or laws established." And on the 17th Sept. following
(1641) they passed this act. " It is ordered that that law
of the last Court, made concerning liberty of conscience
in point of doctrine, is perpetuated."
LAWS OF RHODE ISLAND, 1647.
Tin: Charter from the Earl of Warwick, &c. bears
date March 17, 1643 (4.) The first election under this
Charter, was held at Portsmouth, May 19, 1647. A code
of laws was then agreed on, which is introduced with the
following words.
" For the Province of Providence.
Forasmuch as we have received from our Noble Lords
and Honoured Governors, and that by virtue of an Ordi-
nance of the Parliament of England, a free and absolute
charter of civil incorporation, &c. We do jointly agree
to incorporate ourselves, arid so to remain a body politic
by the authority thereof. And therefore do declare to
own ourselves and one another to be members of the
same body, and to have right to the freedom and privi-
leges thereof, by subscribing our names to these words
following, viz.
We whose names are here underwritten, do engage
ourselves, to the utmost of our estates and strength, to
maintain the authority, and to enjoy the liberty, granted
to us by our charter, in the extent of it according to the
(•, and to maintain '\-ich other, by the same authority,
in his lawful rijrlu find libcrtv.
RHODE ISLAND STATE PAPERS. 79
And now sith our Charter gives us power to govern
ourselves, and such other as come among us, and by
such a form of civil government as by the voluntary con-
sent, &c. shall be found most suitable to our estate and
condition, It is agreed by this present Assembly, thus
incorporate, and by this present act declared, that the
form of government established in Providence Planta-
tions is Democratical,* that is to say, A government
held by the free and voluntary consent of all, or the great-
er part of the free inhabitants. "f
And now to the end that we may give each to other
(notwithstanding our different consciences touching the
truth as it is in Jesus, whereof upon the point we all make
mention) as good and hopeful assurance as we are able,
touching each man's peaceable and quiet enjoyment of
his lawful right and liberty, We do agree unto, and by
the authority abovesaid enact, establish and confirm these
orders following*"!
This code concludes with these words.
" These are the [a word wanting] laws that concern
all men, and these are the penalties for the transgressions
thereof, which by common consent are ratified and estab-
lished throughout the whole Colony. And otherwise than
thus, what is herein forbidden, § all men may walk as their
consciences persuade them, everyone in the name of his
GOD. AND LET THE LAMBS OF THE MOST HIGH WALK
* This word is recorded in large capitals.
t The charter requires, not only that the form of government be agreed to " by
the voluntary consent ot all or the greatest part of th$m," but that the laws, con-
stitutions, &c. " be agreed unto by the free consent of all, or the greatest part of
them." And this was literally the case until the granting of the second charter, (1663.)
The laws passed by the Court of Commissioners (six representatives from' each of the
towns of Providence, Portsmouth, Newport and Warwick) were not obligatory, until
ratified by a majority of the freemen in their town meetings.
J There is nothing in this code that savours of the bigotry or superstition of the-
times, unless the act against witchcraft may be considered such, which is expressed in
these words. " Witchcraft is forbidden by this present Assembly to be used in this
colony, and the penalty imposed by the authority that we are subjected to, is felony of
death." In the margin 1 Jac. 12. is referred to. Their charter required " that their
laws, constitutions and punishments, be conformable to the laws of England, so far as
the nature and constitution of the place will admit."
§ There is nothing in these laws on the subject of religion or conscience, except
what is contained in the act respecting oaths, and which is transcribed in a note to
the answer of the General Assembly to the " proposals" of Carr, Cartwri^ht, &c.
May 13, 1665.
80 RHODE ISLAND STATE PAPERS.
IN THIS COLONY WITHOUT MOLESTATION, IN THE NAME
OF JEHOVAH THEIR GOD, FOREVER AND EVER.'"
LETTER FROM O. CROMWELL TO RHODE ISLAND COLONY.
To our trusty and well beloved the President, Assistants,
and Inhabitants of Rhode Island, together with the
rest of the Providence Plantations, in the Narragan-
sctt bay, in New England.
Gentlemen,
YOUR agent here hath presented unto us, some
particulars concerning your government, which you judge
necessary to be settled by us here. But by reason of the
other great and weighty affairs of this commonwealth, we
have been necessitated to defer the consideration of them
to a further opportunity. In the mean time we were wil-
ling to let you know, that you are to proceed in your
government according to the tenor of your charter, for-
merly granted on that behalf; taking care of the peace
and safety of these plantations, that neither through any
intestine commotions, or foreign invasions, there do arise
any detriment, or dishonour to this Commonwealth, or
yourselves, as far as you, by your care and diligence,
can prevent. And as for the things which are before us,
they shall, as soon as the other occasions will permit, re-
ceive a just and fitting determination. And so we bid
you farewel, and rest
Your very loving friend
OLIVER P.
29 March, 1655.
The men, who at such a time, and under suck circumstances, could frame sitrli
x law, and undeviatingly adhere to its principle, though stigmatized as " hercti< Us.
" schistnaticks," " antinomiaos," " anabaptists," " quakers," " seekers," '
murderers," " children of Korah," " boasts of prey," " the very dregs of fami!
ism," " incendiaries of commonwealths," " troublers of churches," (and even in
the year 1809*) the " rebel band;" or by any, or all the opprobrious epithets th.it
bigotry, or party zeal can cast upon them, yet will I, " reverence on this «idi>
idolatry."
* Vol. II. 2d teries, p. 96. Hubbard, Cotton, Johnson.. Mather, 4»r. 4-r.
RHODE ISLAND STATE PAPERS. 81
LETTER OP COMMISSIONERS TO CAPTAIN DENNISON.
To our Honoured and beloved friends, Capt. Dennison
and Mr. Thomas Stanton, to be communicated to
such of the English as it may concern, at Pequot, or
other parts of the Country.
Beloved Countrymen.,
IN the Consideration of the great charge
that lieth on every one, to endeavour the preservation of
the peace of this country, and every member thereof, we
do therefore make use of this present occasion to the end
premised. And you may please to understand that we
have, at this very instant, a very solemn and serious infor-
mation from the Narraganset Sachems, by a chief Counsel-
ler of them, that they take it ill of some English who live
near to Uncas his fort, for that (as they say) those English
by their scouts discover to the Nanhegans the approach
of the Narragansetts, and thereby to defeat their designs
in war against Uncas. And further these Indians do say,
that they think those English that so do, doe not do it by
order of any Colony or Court, but for money given un-
der hand by Uncas. And further they tell us, that the
inlanders, called Mocquages, are in great number coming
down against Uncas. And these Indians fear that those
Inlanders, finding any such carriage from those English,
by making signs, or shouting, to give Uncas notice as
aforesaid of his enemies approach, that then those inland-
ers may be enraged, and either take or kill such scout or
scouts. And now on this information, these Narragansett
Sachems desire us so to inform you, for they desire a fail-
corresponding with the English. Thus much only we
shall add, that is, that you our loving countrymen do well
consider of the matter, and weigh the grounds of those
actions, so as, if possible, the peace of the country, and
therein your own safety, with ours, may be preserved, for
that is the utmost extent of our desires. And we only
desire to inform you, but no way to judge in either part
12 VOL. vn.
RHODE ISLAND STATE PAPERS.
of the Indians quarrels, one with another. And so we
rest your affectionate countrymen and friends.
From the General Court of Commissioners
held for the Colony of Providence Plan-
tations, at Warwick,
pr. me JOHN SANFORD,
Dated July 4, 1657. Genl. Recorder.
This was written " upon the request of the Narragan-
sett Sachems."
FROM THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY TO THE COMMISSIONERS OF THE
UNITED COLONIES.*
Honoured Gentlemen,
THERE hath been presented to our
view, by our Honoured President, a letter bearing date
Sept. 25th. last subscribed by the Honour'd Gentlemen
* The proceeding of the Commissioners of the United Colonies to which this paper
refers, we have thought it useful to extract from Hazard's Collections, II. 370. EDIT.
The Commissioners being informed that divers quakers are arrived this summer at
Road Island and entertained there, which may prove dangerous to the Colonies, thought
meet to manifest their minds to the Governor there as followcth :
vr.
We suppose you have understood that the last year a < omjiany of quakcrs
arrived at Boston upon no other account than to disperse their pernicious opinions, had
>t been prevented by the prudent care of that Government, who, by that experi-
"iey had of them, being sensible of the danger that might befall the Christian
religion here professed by suffering such to be received or continued in the country,
presented the same unto the Commissioners at their meeting at Plimouth, who upon
that occasion commended it to the General Courts of the United Colonies, that all
is, ranters, and such notorious heretics might be prohibited coming among n.s,
:ould arise from amongst ourselves speedy care might be taken to
remove them (and as we are informed) the several jurisdictions have made pro\] i-.i,
accordingly; but it is by experience found that means will fall short without further
care by reason of your admission and receiving of such from whence they may have
opportunity to creep in amongst us or means to infuse and spread their accursed tenets
to th»- great trouble of the Colonies if not to the subversion of the pros
in them ; notwithstanding any care that hath been hitherto taken to prevent the same,
i wi cannot hut be very sensible, and thi:ik no care too great to preserve us from
ion whereof (if received) within your Colony were dangerous,
&C. to be diffused to the other by means of the intercourse especially to the places of
trade amongst us ; which we desire may be with safety continued between us. We
therefore make it our request that you, as the rest of the Colonies, take such order
herein, that your neighbours may be freed from that danger, that you remove those
Quakers that have been received, and for the future prohibit thejf coming amongst you.
RflODE ISLAND STATE PAPERS. 83
Commissioners of the United Colonies, concerning a com-
pany of people (lately arrived in these parts of the world)
commonly known by the name of Quakers ; who are gen-
erally conceived pernicious, either intentionally, or at
leastwise in effect, even to the corrupting of good man-
ners, and disturbing the common peace arid societies of
the places where they arise or resort unto &c.
Now whereas freedom of different consciences, to be
protected from inforcements, was the principal ground of
our Charter, both with respect tq our humble suit for it,
as also to the true intent of the Honourable and renowned
Parliament of England in granting of the same unto us ;
which freedom we still prize as the greatest happiness that
men can possess in this world ; therefore we shall, for
the preservation of eur civil peace and order, the more
seriously take notice that those people, and any other
that are here, or shall come amongst us, be impartially
required, and to our utmost constrained, to perform all
duties requisite towards the maintaining the dignity of
his Highness, and the government of that most renowned
commonwealth of England, in this Colony ; which is most
happily included under the same dominions, and we so
graciously taken into protection thereof. And in case they
the said people called quakers which are here, or shall
arise or come among us, do refuse to submit to the doing
all duties aforesaid, as training, watching, and such other
engagements as are upon members of civil societies, for
the preservation of the same in justice and peace ; then
whereunto the rule of charity, to yom-selves and us, (we conceive) doth oblige you,
wherein if you should we hope you will not be wanting ', yet we could not but signify
this our desire ; and further declare that we apprehend that it will be our duty seriously
to consider what further provision God may call us to make to prevent the aforesaid
mischief; and for our further guidance and direction herein, we desire you to impart
your mind and resolution to the General Court of the Massachusetts which assembleth
the 14th of October next. We have not further to trouble you at present, but to assure
you we desire to continue your loving friends and neighbours, the Commissioners of
tho United Colonies.
BOSTON, Septem. 12. 1657. Simon Bradstreet, President.
Daniel Denison,
Thomas Prence,
John Mason,
John Talcott,
Theophilus Eaton,
William Le<>te
34 K110DE l.-I.AM' STATE r.VI'KRS.
i< h nniiie, yea and we resolve (however) to take and
make use of the first opportunity to inform our agent re-
siding in England, that he may humbly present the mat-
ter (as touching the considerations premised, concerning
the aforenamed people called quakers) unto the supreme
authority of England, humbly craving their advice and
order, how to carry ourselves in any further respect to-
wards those people ( *) that therewithal there may be
no damage, or infringement of that chief principle in our
charter, concerning freedom of consciences. And we
also are so much the more encouraged to make our ad-
dresses unto the Lord Protector his highness and gov-
ernment aforesaid, for that we understand there are, or
have been, many of the aforesaid people suffered to live
in England, yea, even in the heart ef the nation. And
thus with our truly thankful acknowledgments of the hon-
ourable care of the honoured gentlemen Commissioners
of the United Colonies, for the peace and welfare of the
whole country, as is expressed in their most friendly let-
ter, we shall at present take leave and rest,
Yours most affectionately, desirous of
your Honour and welfare.
JOHN SANFORD, Clerk of the
Assembly.
PORTSMOUTH, March 13th, 1657-58.
From the General Assembly
Of the Colony of Provi-
dence Plantations.
To the much honoured John Endicot, Gov. of the Massa-
chusetts. To be also imparted to the Hond. Corns, of
the United Colonies at their next meeting, These.
* obliterated.
RHODE ISLAND STATE PAPERS. 85
LETTER OF COMMISSIONERS TO JOHN CLARKE.
Worthy Sir and trusty friend, Mr. Clarke.
WE have found not only your abil-
ity and diligence, but also your love and care to be such
concerning the welfare and prosperity of this Colony,
since you have been intrusted with the more publick af-
fairs thereof, surpassing that no small benefit, which for-
merly we had of your presence here at home, that we in
all straits and incumbrances are emboldened to repair to
you, for your further and continued council, care and
help, finding that your solid and Christian demeanour hath
gotten no small interest in the hearts of our Superiors,
those noble and worthy senators with whom you have had
to do on our behalf, as it hath constantly appeared in
your addresses made unto them, which we have by good
and comfortable proof found, having plentiful experience
thereof.
The last year we had laden you with much employ-
ment, which we were then put upon by reason of some
too refractory among ourselves, wherein we appealed un-
to you for your advice, for the more publick manifestation
of it with respect to our Superiors. But our intelligence
it seems fell short in that great loss of the ship, which is
conceived here to be cast away. We have now a new
occasion, given by an old spirit, with respect to the Col-
onies about us, who* seem to be offended with us, because
of a sort of people called by the name of quakers, who
are come amongst us, and have raised up divers who
seem at present to be of their spirit, whereat the Colonies
about us seem to be offended with us, being the said peo-
ple have their liberty amongst us, as entertained into our
houses, or into any of our assemblies. And for the pres-
ent, we have found no just cause to charge them with the
breach of the civil peace, only they are constantly going
forth amongst them about us, and vex and trouble them
in point of their religion and spiritual state, though they
return with many a foul scar in their bodies for the same.
And the offences our neighbours take against us, is be*
36 KHODE ISLAND STATE PAPERS.
cause we take not some course against the said people,
either to expel them from among us, or take such courses
against them as themselves do, who are in fear lest their
religion should be corrupted by them. Concerning which
displeasure that they seem to take, it was expressed to us
in a solemn letter, written by the Commissioners of the
United Colonies at their sitting, as though they would
bring*us in to act according to their scantling, or else
take some course to do us greater displeasure. A copy
of which letter we have herewith sent unto you, wherein
you may perceive how they express themselves. As also
we have herewith sent our present answer unto them to
give you what light we may in this matter. There is
one clause in their letter which plainly implies a threat,
though covertly expressed, as their manner is, which we
gather to be this, that as themselves (as we conceive)
have been much awed, in point of their continued subjec-
tion to the State of England, least, in case they should
decline, England might prohibit all trade with them, both
in point of exportation and importation of any com-
modities, which were an host sufficiently prevalent to
subdue New-England, as not being able to subsist ; even
so they seem secretly to threaten us, by cutting us off
from all commerce and trade with them, and thereby to
disable us of any comfortable subsistence, being that the
concourse of shipping, and so of all kind of commodities,
is universally conversant amongst themselves ; as also
knowing that ourselves are not in a capacity to send out
shipping of ourselves, which is in great measure occasion-
ed by their oppressing of us, as yourself well knows ; as
in many other respects, so in this for one, that we cannot
have any thing from them for the supply of our necessi-
ties, but in effect they make the prices, both of our com-
modities and their own also, because we have not Eng-
lish coin, but only that which passeth among these bar-
barians, and such commodities as are raised by the labour
of our hands, as corn, cattle, tobacco and the like, to
make payment in, which they will have at their own rate,
or else not deal with us, whereby (though they gain ex-
traordinarily by us) yet for the safeguard of their religion
RHODE ISLAND STATE PAPERS. 87
may seem to neglect themselves in that respect, for wha.t
will not men do for their God.
Sir, this is our earnest and present request unto you in
this matter, that as you may perceive in our answer to
the United Colonies, that we fly, as to our refuge in all
civil respects, to his highness and honourable Council,
as not being subject to any others in matters of our civil
State, so may it please you to have an eye and ear open
in case our adversaries should seek to undermine us in
our privileges granted unto us, and to plead our case in
such sort as we may not be compelled to exercise any
civil power over mens consciences, so long as human or-
ders, in point of civility, are not corrupted and violated,
which our neighbours about us do frequently practice,
whereof many of us have large experience, and do judge
it to be no less than a point of absolute cruelty.
Sir, the humble respects and acknowledgments of this
Court and Colony, with our continued and unwearied de-
sires and wishes after the comfortable, honourable and
prosperous proceeding of his highness and honourable
Council, in all their so weighty affairs, departs not out of
our hearts, night nor day, which we could humbly wish
(if it might not be too much boldness) were presented.
Sir, we have not been unmindful of your great care
and kindness of those our worthy friends and gentlemen
in that supply of powder and shot, and being a barrel of
furs was returned in that ship, whereof Mr. Garret had
the command, wherein was betwixt twenty and thirty
pounds worth of goods shipped, the Colony hath taken
order for the recruiting of that loss, which we cannot
possibly get in readiness to send by this ship, but our
intent is, God willing, to send by the next opportunity.
And so with our hearty love and respects to yourself, we
take our leave.
Subscribed, JOHN SANFORD Clerk of the
Assembly.
From a Court of Commissioners
held in Warwick, this present
November the 5th 1658.
38 RHODE ISLAND STATE PAPERS.
THE COLONY OF RHODE ISLAND TO RICHARD CROMWELL.
May it please your Highness,
IT was inexpressible sorrow to us
to receive the tidings of your, and the three nations, <md
our own so great a loss in the late departure of your and
the nations most renowned Lord and father. And it was
and is as great a joy unto us, that it hath pleased God to
provide for the three nations and ourselves, such a cordial
as your Highness is, both in respect of your renowned
stock, and also of that high worth and hope of which we
have heard your Highness self to be. In whom our hum-
ble desires are, that the three nations and ourselves may
find a healing of our eo great a wound and stroke.
May it please your highness to know, that this poor
Colony of Providence Plantations, mostly consists of a
birth and breeding of the providence of the Most High.
We being an outcast people, formerly from our mother
nations in the Bishops days, and since from the rest of the
New English over zealous Colonies : Our whole frame
being much like unto the present frame and constitution
of our dearest mother England, bearing with the several
judgments and consciences each of other, in all the towns
of our Colony, the which our neighbour Colonies do not,
which is the only cause of their great offence against us.
Notwithstanding this our outcast state, May it please
your Highness to be informed that God was pleased to
turn the heart of the late first great parliament towards
us, in vouchsafing us a charter of incorporation and gov-
ernment, so that it pleased the then Lord Admiral (the
K;irl of Warwick) and the Honourable Commissioners,
in the name and by the authority of parliament, by many
of their gracious letters and orders to confirm and
strengthen us. We have found (notwithstanding our sis-
ter Colonies' anger against us) high favour with the most
honourable Council of State (established by authority of
parliament) from whose noble hands we also received
letters of gracious confirmation and refreshing. And last-
ly which is unspeakable mourning and joy unto us) your
RHODE ISLAN£> STATE PAPERS. 89
Highness dearest father was pleased, under his own hand
and seal, to refresh us also, as with the dew upon the
grass, and as with a cloud of the latter rain unto us.
Illustrious Sir, for your Highness person, our deepest
wishes and humble desires unto God (the father of lights)
are for a double portion of your blessed father's spirit to
be poured down into your Highness noble breast. And
instead of an earthly crown (which his heavenly mind
refused) we most earnestly wish your Highness and the
Lords of your most Honourable Council to be crowned
with the crown of wisdom and fortitude, prosperity and
success, obedience and love of the nation ; and, however,
of humble patience and submission of the nations (in all
your trials and changes) unto the most wise God, his
most holy will and pleasure.
For ourselves, Gracious Sir, we dare not interrupt your
high affairs with the particulars of our wilderness condi-
tions, only we beg your eye of favour to be cast upon our
faithful agent Mr. John Clarke, and unto what humble
addresses he shall at any time present your Highness
with, in our behalf.
And this we humbly pray at present, that as your
Highness illustrious father, when he was necessitated, by
his great hindrances, to suspend the determination of our
matters, yet he was graciously pleased presently to re-
fresh us with some gracious lines of confirmation and en-
couragement to our poor plantations and government (a
copy of which our agent Mr. Clarke can present your
Highness with) so is it our humble suit that we may re-
joice in some such present gracious refreshment from the
hand of your Highness also. Unto whom, Sir, we hum-
bly hope to approve ourselves your Highness most hum-
ble and faithful subjects and servants.
The Colony of Providence Plantations in the Narragan-
set Bay in New England.
To the Sovereign and Illustrious his Highness the most
renowned Richard Lord Protector of the common-
wealth of England, Scotland, and Ireland, and the
Dominions thereunto belonging. These in most
humble wise presented.
13 VOL. vn.
90 KHODE ISLAND STATE PAPERS.
This was ordered to be sent to Mr. John Clarke their
agent, to be presented to his Highness for confirmation
of their charter. It is without date, but was drawn at
the Session of the Court of Commissioners (General
Assembly) which commenced its Session the 17th. of
May 1659.
[This address was never presented, as the power of Richard Cromwell
had begun to decay before its date, and was wholly departed before it
reached England. Co.]
COMMISSION TO JOHN CLARKE.
WHEREAS we the Colony of Providence Plantations,
in New England, having a free charter of incorporation
given and granted unto us, in the name of King and
Parliament of England, &c. bearing date An. Dom. one
thousand six hundred forty three, by virtue of which
charter this Colony hath been distinguished from the
other Colonies in New England, and have ever since, and
at this time, maintained government and order in the
same Colony by administering judgment and justice, ac-
cording to the rules in our said charter prescribed : And
further, whereas there have been sundry obstructions
emerging, whereby this Colony have been put to trouble
and charge for the preservation and keeping inviolate
those privileges and immunities, to us granted in the fore-
said free charter, which said obstructions arise from the
claims and encroachments of neighbours about us to and
upon some parts of the tract of land, mentioned in our
charter to be within the bounds of this Colony.
These are therefore to declare and make manifest un-
to all that may have occasion to peruse and consider of
these presents, that this present and principal Court of
this Colony, sitting and transacting in the name of his
most gracious and royal Majesty Charles the second by
the grace of God the most mighty and potent king of
England, Scotland, France and Ireland, and all the do-
minions and territories thereunto belonging, &c. Do by
RHODE ISLAND STATE PAPERS. 91
these presents make, ordain and constitute, desire, author-
ize and appoint, our trusty and well beloved friend, Mr.
John Clarke, physician, one of the members of this Colo-
ny, late inhabitant of Rhode Island, in the same Colony,
and now residing in Westminster, our undoubted agent
and Attorney, to all intents and purposes, lawfully tend-
ing unto the preservation of all and singular the privileges,
liberties, boundaries and immunities of this Colony, as
according unto the true intent and meaning of all contain-
ed in our charter, against all unlawful usurpations, intru-
sions and claims, of any person or persons, on any pre-
tences, or by any combination whatsoever, not doubting
but the same gracious hand of Providence, which moved
the most potent and royal power abovesaid to give and
grant us the abovesaid free charter, will also still continue
to preserve us, in our just rights and privileges, by the
gracious favour of the power and royal Majesty above-
said, whereunto we acknowledge all humble submission
arid loyal subjection, &e.
To our trusty and well beloved friend and
agent, Mr. John Clarke of Rhode Island,
Physician, now residing in London or
Westminster.
Given in the twelfth year of the reign of our Sovereign
Lord, Charles the second, King of England, Scot-
land, France and Ireland, &c. at the General Court
holden for the colony of Providence Plantations, at
Warwick, the 18th. day of October An : Dom. 1660.
DECISION OF CARR &ic. RELATIVE TO
WE, by the power given us by his Majesty's commis-
sion, having heard the complaints of some of his Majes-
ty's subjects, purchasers of certain lands called Misquam-
acock, lying on the Eastern side of Pawcatuck river, and
having likewise heard all the pretences of those by whom
92 RHODE ISLAND STATE PAPERS.
they Imvc suffered great oppressions, and considering the
grounds from whence these differences and injuries hove
proceeded, and endeavouring to prevent the like for the
future, do declare, that no colony hath any just right to
dispose of any lands, conquered from the natives, unless
both the cause of that conquest be just, and the lands lie
within those bounds which the King by his charter hath
given it, nor to exercise any authority beyond those
bounds ; which we desire all his Majesty's subjects to
take notice of for the future, lest they incur his Majesty's,
displeasure, and suffer a deserved punishment. We like-
wise declare, that all those gifts or grants of any lands,
lying on the eastern side of Pawcatuck river, and a North
line drawn to the Massachusetts, from the midst of the
ford near to Thomas Shaw's house, and in the King's
Province, made by his Majesty's Colony of the Massachu-
setts, to any person whatsoever, or by that usurped au-
thority called the United Colonies, to be void. And we
hereby command all such as are therein concerned to re-
move themselves and their goods from the said lands, be-
fore the nine and twentieth day of September next. In
the mean time, neither hindering the Pequot Indians from
planting there this summer, nor those of the King's pro-
vince, who are the purchasers, from improving the same,
as they will answer the contrary. Given under our hand
and Seals, at Warwick, April 4th. 1665.
ROBERT CARR [L. s.]
GEORGE CARTWRIGHT [L. s.]
SAMUEL MAVERICK [i.f s.]
COMMISSION FROM CARR &tc. 1665.
WHEREAS by the authority given us by his sacred
Majesty, our dread Sovereign, to provide for the peace
and safety of all his Colonies here in America, and in a
more especial manner for that part of it called the Nar-
raganset country, and by his Majesty commanded now
to be called the King's province : We did, by commis-
sion under our hands and seals, dated at Petaqumskocte
RHODE ISLAND STATE PAPERS. 93
March the twentieth 1664, appoint, authorize, and in his
Majesty's name require, Benedict Arnold, William Bren-
ton, Esquires, John Coggeshall, James Barker, Joseph
Clarke, William Field, Thomas Olney, Roger Williams,
William Baulston, John Sanford, Randall Howldon, Wal-
ter Todd, John Porter and John Greene, Gentlemen, to
exercise the power and authority of Justices of the peace
or magistrates, throughout the whole compass of this his
Majesty's province, and to do whatsoever they think best
for the peace and safety of the said province, and as near
as they can to the English laws, till his Majesty's pleas-
ure be farther known therein ; and in matters of great-
er consequence,- any seven of them, whereof the Govern-
or or Deputy Governor shall be one, shall be a Court to
determine any business : Our intent and meaning was
and is, that the said commission should be no longer in
force, than until the 3d. of May next, and that then and
thenceforward, the Governor and Deputy Governor, and
all the Assistants for the time being of his Majesty's col-
ony of Rhode Island &c. shall be Justices of the peace.
And therefore by the power given us from his Majesty,
we order and appoint the Governor and Deputy Govern-
or, and all the Assistants of the said Colony, for the time
being, to be and to exercise the authority of Justices of
the peace in this the King's province, and to do whatever
they think best for the peace and safety of the said prov-
ince, and as near as they can to the English laws, till his
Majesty's pleasure be farther known therein ; and in
matters of greater consequence, any seven of them, where-
of the Governor or Deputy Governor shall be one, shall
be a Court to determine any business. Given under our
hands and seals, at Warwick, April 8th. 1665.
ROBERT CARR, [L. s.]
GEORGE CARTWRIGHT, [L. s.]
SAMUEL MAVERICK, [L. s.]
1)1 RHODE ISLAND STATE PAPERS,
PROPOSITIONS OF COMMISSIONERS CARR &c. TO THE GENERAL
ASSEMBLY.
WHEREAS the will and pleasure of his royal Majesty
our Sovereign Lord and King is declared unto this As-
sembly (May 13. 1665) under the hands of his honoura-
ble Commissioners, and here presented by the Gover-
nor, consisting of five particulars, being as folioweth, and
recorded in the general records by order of the General
Assembly.
It is his Majesty's will and pleasure,
1. That all householders, inhabiting this Colony, take
the oath of allegiance ; and that the administration of
justice be in his Majesty's name.
2. That all men, of competent estates and of civil
conversation, who acknowledge and are obedient to the
civil magistrate, though of differing judgments, may be
admitted to be freemen, and have liberty to choose and
to be chosen officers, both civil and military.
3. That all men and women, of orthodox opinion,
competent knowledge and civil lives, who acknowledge
and are obedient to the civil magistrate, and are not scan-
dalous, may be admitted to the sacrament of the Lord's
supper, and their children to baptism, if they desire it,
either by admitting them into the congregations already
gathered, or permitting them to gather themselves into
such congregations, where they may enjoy the benefit of
the sacraments ; and that difference in opinion may not
break the bands of peace in charity.
4. That all laws and expressions in laws, derogatory
to his Majesty, if any such have been made in those late
troublesome times, may be repealed, altered and taken of
(a word obliterated)
5. That this Colony be put in such a posture of de-
fence that if there should be any invasion upon this Isl-
and, or elsewhere, in this Colony (which God forbid)
you might in some measure, be in a readiness to defend
yourselves, or if need be, to relieve your neighbours, ac-
RHODE ISLAND STATE PAPERS. 95
cording to the power given you by the King in your char-
ter, and to us in commission and instruction.
ROBERT CARR,
GEORGE CARTWRIGHT,
SAMUEL MAVERICK.
To the Governor or Deputy Governor,
assistants and freemen of the colony
of Rhode Island and Providence
Plantations (part of a line obliterated)
It appears by an after entry, that these " proposals "
bore date March 4. 1664, 5.
" Whereupon, and in a deep sense of his Majesty's
most royal and wonderful grace and favour, more partic-
ularly and at large expressed in his gracious letters pa-
tents, lately given and granted unto this colony, in which
is expressed and declared his Majesty's especial and ten-
der care and indulgence extended to tender consciences,
differing in matters of religious worship and concern-
ments, and more especially in matters of forms of oaths,
and ceremonies or circumstances relating thereunto, giv-
ing and granting to this corporation power to give and
take such engagements as they shall think fit, being or-
dered by the General Assembly of this Colony, not con-
trary to, but as near the laws and customs of England as
the constitution of the place will admit : Considering
therein the liberty of conscience therein granted, the As-
sembly do, with one consent, acknowledge with all hum-
ble thankfulness the most tender respect arid care by his
royal Majesty expressed in the said royal charter, as also
in these five propositions, for the good and welfare of this
his Majesty's colony, and therefore, in all cheerful obe-
dience to and observation of the premises, and therein
minding the privilege granted to tender consciences, do
in the first place order and declare, that whereas in this
colony it hath been always accounted and granted a liber-
ty to such as make a scruple of swearing arid taking an
9(j RHODE ISLAND STATK PAPERS
oath,* that instead thereof they shall engage, under the
penalty of false swearing, though they swear not in pub-
lic engagement, as well as if they did swear, that there-
fore this most loyal and reasonable engagement be given,
by all men capable within this jurisdiction, for their alle-
giance to the King &c. The form of which engagement
shall be as followeth. You A. B. solemnly and sincere-
ly engage true and faithful allegiance unto his Majesty,
Charles the second, king of England, his heirs and suc-
cessors, to bear, and due obedience unto the laws estab-
lished, from time to time, in this jurisdiction to yield,
unto the utmost of your power, according to the privi-
lege by his said Majesty granted, in religious and civil
concernments, to this colony, in the Charter ; which said
engagement, you make, under the peril and penalty of
perjury." They then declared " that none shall have ad-
mission to vote for publick officers or deputies, or enjoy
* Coddington's engagement under the first government, on the Island of Rhode
Island, was in these words. " I William Coddington Esquire, being called and
chosen by the freemen incorporate of this body politic to be a Judge amongst
them, do covenant to do justice and judgment impartially according to the la\\> <••
God, and to maintain the fundamental rights and privileges of this body politic,
which shall hereafter be ratified according unto God, the Lord helping me so to
do.
WM. CODDINGTON."
The freemen engaged thus. " \Ve that are freemen incorporate of this body
politic do elect and constitute William Coddingtoii Esquire, a Judge amongst us,
and do covenant to yield all due honour unto him, according to the laws of God,
and, so far as iu us lies, to maintain the honour and privileges of his place, which
shall hen-after be ratified according to God, the Lord helping us so to do." (March
Under the ar.rond government on the Island, the engagement was in these words
" To the execution of this office I judge myself bound before God to walk faithfully,
and this I profess in the presence of God." (March 16. 1641.)
\!n,>M<r t|,c iaws Of 1647 is tj,js « Forasmuch as the consciences of sundry men,
truly touscionable, may scruple the giving or taking of an oath, and it would be no
ways suitable to the nature and constitution of our place (who professeth oursrlve-
to be men of different consciences, and not one willing to force another) to debar
such as caunot go do, cither from bearing office among us, or from giving in te-ti-
inony in a case depending, Be it enacted by the authority of this present Assembly,
That a solemn profession or testimony, in a Court of Record, or before a Judge of
Record, shall be accounted throughout the whole Colony of as full force as an oath :
and because many, in giving engagement or testimony, arc usually more ovrraw
ed with the penalty which is known, than with the Most High, who is little known
m the Kingdoms of men, It is therefore further agreed and ordered, that he that
'ti such a solemn profession or testimony, shall be accounted among n-
• 1 person, and his penalty shall be" &.C.
:• the first settlement of the Colony to the present time, an oalft could nut l>.-
red of any OIK
RHODE ISLAND STATE PAPERS. 97
any privilege of freemen, till " they had taken this en-
gagement.*
* It was " his Majesty's will and pleasure " thus expressed by his Commission-
ers, and the resolution of the Assembly thereon, relative to the oath of allegiance,
and not the militia law which probably occasioned the difficulty mentioned by
Brinley, (vol. 5. page 219) in his incorrect and partial account, and in which he
says " the government and council passed an order for outlawing the people called
quakers, because they would not bear arms, and to seize their estates." By the
militia law now passed, the number of training days in each year were reduced from
eight to six ; and the obligation to perform military duty, was not extended to any who
were not obliged by the former law.
That the " engagement " of allegiance, and not the militia law, occasioned the
difficulty mentioned above, is probable from the correspondence which appears to
have taken place between the Commissioners and Coddington. The latter address-
ed a paper to the Commissioners dated March 9, 1664, 5, a reply to which wa»
made by the Commissioners dated March 13, 1664, 5. " Coddington, Nicholas
Easton and others," at the request of the Assembly, attended May 15, 1665, and
received from them a copy of the Commissioner's reply and proposals, " for his
and the rest's consideration to mind and obey accordingly. (These papers are not on
record.)
This is farther evident from what took place at the session March 27, 1666.
" There having been a long agitation about the engagement, that was enacted and
agreed upon by the General Assembly in May last, that is thought to be too hard
on the conscience by many, the Assembly, after much debate, have thought fit to
choose a committee to consider of a way to mitigate the abovesnid engagement,"
&LC. The committee were Benedict Arnold and Nicholas Easton. The following
was the result, (agreeably to their report.) " The Assembly having seriously
weighed the inconveniences that at present appear in this colony, by reason that
many such as have been able and well qualified, active members in carrying on
the affairs of this corporation, are now made incapable, for that they cannot give
the engagement in that very form that was contrived by the serious advice of the
General Assembly, in May 1665, and judged to be suitable to answer the most ten-
der consciences, in the performance of their duty to his Majesty and to the col-
ony : But some terms therein seeming to some too much touching on the con-
science, which, whether it happen for want of understanding the scope of the terms,
or by indeed seeing somewhat that is inconsistent with religious concernments,
the Assembly being (as far as they can justify themselves therein) really willing to
indulge men conscientious, or that solemnly profess so to be, do therefore, for the
satisfaction of all such, order and declare, that such as are free in their con-
sciences so to do," may take the engagement prescribed the May preceding, or if
they choose, the oath of allegiance as prescribed in England. " But if any pro-
fess there are some words in either, which in conscience they cannot consent to
say or use, yet if either in open Court, or before two magistrates that are engaged,
us by a former law of the colony is therefore made, any such person that so doth
solemnly profess his conscience is straitened, as afore is said, yet can and do, in
words significant, there declare his allegiance and submission to his Majesty's gov-
ernment, as he is supreme head of the nation, and do profess seriously » that they
resolve and intend to yield obedience, actively or passively, to the laws made by vir-
tue of his Majesty's authority, every such, so promising or engaging," to be admit-
ted to the privilege of a freeman. The difficulty probably consisted in that part
which promised " due obedience unto the laws established from time to time," as
by this they promised obedience to the militia law. And yet by the engagement
to office prescribed May 3. 1665, the officer promised not only " true allegiance
unto his Majesty, his heirs and successors, to bear," but " equal right and justice
to do unto all persons, within this jurisdiction, to the utmost of his skill and ability,
without partiality, according to the laws established, or that should be established."
Coddington and Easton must both have taken this engagement, as they both were mem-
bers from Newport in March 1666, and at the election in May 1666 the latter was
chosen Deputy Governor, and the former assistant, and no alteration made iu the en-
gagement to office, or allegiance, or in the militia law.
14 VOL. VH.
98 RHODE ISLAND STATE PAPERS.
To the third " proposal," they say, " This Assembly
do, with all gladness of heart and humbleness of mind,
acknowledge the great goodness of God, and favour of
his Majesty, in that respect, declaring that as it hath been
a principle held forth and maintained in this colony, from
the very beginning thereof, so it is much on their hearts
to preserve the same liberty to all persons within this
colony, forever, as to the worship of God therein ; taking
care for the preservation of civil government, to the doing
of justice, and preserving each other's privileges from
wrong and violence of others."
To the fourth " proposal " " That all acts in the late
troublesome times past " " derogatory to his Majesty "
" were made void," &c. Then follows a long act res-
pecting the militia, providing magazines, &c.
ADDRESSES TO THE KING, AND THE EARL OF CLARENDON, RES-
PECTING CHARTER RIGHTS.*
To the King's most excellent Majesty,
The hwrible petition and address of the Governor and
Company of his Majesty's Colony of Rhode Island
and Providence Plantations, in New England,
Most humbly sheweth,
THAT whereas your Majesty's most hum-
ble subjects and supplicants, as soon as we heard of the
joyful tidings of your Majesty's happy restoration to the
possession of your royal crown and dignity, making our
humble addresses by petition unto your royal majesty, in
- These Addresses were dated May 3d. 1666, and sent by Col. Cartwright and
lost, as appears by an entry Sept. 1666 ; when the Governor (W. Brenton) W.
Baulston, W. Harris, J. Greene and J Clarke were " desired and authorized to
draw up the Colony's address to his Majesty, a letter to the Lord Chancellor, togeth-
o uitha letter to Col. Cartwright, and the ordering the manner of sending them.
Abo the copies of those formerly sent is left to the said committee, as they, in then:
wisdoms shall judge meet." Cartwright was taken by the Dutch, and lost all his pa-
pers, as Hubbard, p. 585, informs us.
RHODE ISLAND STATE PAPERS. 99
which we employed that faithful and trusty agent Mr.
John Clarke, did thereupon, by your Majesty's royal
bounty, obtain a most free and ample Charter of incor-
poration, for our possessing, improving and governing the
lands and islands in and of the Narragansett Bay and
country in New England, which grant your Majesty was
graciously pleased to make firm and good, to us and our
successors forever, under the great seal ; and that also
done, after your Majesty had taken cognizance of the In-
dian Sachems submission of the said Country unto your
Majesty, in the year 1662, in which they remembered an
address of the same nature made some 18 years before,
to your royal father of blessed memory, which their ad-
dress was never, nor could be taken notice of until their
late address aforementioned in 1662. In mean time we liv-
ing and governing here, by virtue of a Charter granted in
his late royal Majesty's name, by the Lords and Commons
in 1643, the said Indians sold several considerable tracts
of the Narraganset country unto people of this Colony, and
received therefor full satisfaction, as in their said late ad-
dress they do acknowledge : And indeed some thousand
of pounds it hath cost the people of this Colony, in those
purchases, even more than the other Colonies hath ex-
pended for ten times as much which they possess, who
yet could not content themselves, but encroached on this
small corner, not only dispossessing, molesting, captiveing
and fining your Majesty's leige people here living, but
also claiming all the Country by strange pretences of free
purchases, and gifts by forced mortgages, from the In-
dians, therein including the Indians' rights unsold, with
those aforesaid sold to some of this Colony. Whereupon
it pleased your Majesty, in your royal wisdom, to send
your honourable Commissioners to enquire into these
matters, who have with exceeding travail and care, pains
and patience, judgment and discretion, accordingly most
honourably discharged the trust in them reposed : And
upon finding the Indians to own their subjection, former
and latter, and seeing the hard dealings by the other Col-
onies used to them and us, did for a present expedient,
distinguish those lands from the rest of this your Majes-
100 RHODE ISLAND STATE PAPERS.
ty's Colony, by the name of the King's province, and pro-
hibited all Colonies from the exercise of jurisdiction
therein : And after by a special commission, under their
Honours hands and seals, did commit the government to
the Governor and Council of this Colony, till your Maj*
esty's pleasure be further known : All which being the
effect of your Majesty's gracious and fatherly care of us
your poor unworthy subjects : Thereby we feel much
ease at present from great oppressors, and for it we re-
turn all humble thanks, as in duty bound : And however
by this late result, our charter seemeth to be very much
impaired, and as it were in part suspended for the present,
yet we in all humility do confess and own your Majesty's
royal wisdom, and the justice of those honourable per-
sons, your Majesty's Commissioners, believing there is not
any the least intent to make void our charter in any part,
but rather to reconfirm and enlarge it. Wherefore we have
made bold, in some other papers, humbly presented to
the Right honourable the Earl of Clarendon, Lord high
Chancellor of England, to declare some reasons why of
right and necessity, the whole country of Narragansett, as
in the very letter of the Charter, should belong to this
your Majesty's Colony ; as also why the line between
your Majesty's Colony of New Plymouth and us, should
be settled accordingly, though at present somewhat short-
ened ; and for the more clear demonstration of the same
matters, we have caused a draught to be made of Plym-
outh and Connecticut, and more particularly of this your
Majesty's Colony lying between them, and herewith hum-
bly presented it.
Therefore in the great experiences of your Majesty's
most wonderful grace and favour shewed unto us, we
prostrate ourselves in all loyalty and humility at your
Majesty's feet, most humbly imploring your royal grace
and favour, to restore your Majesty's royal grant to its
former state and extent, readjoining the King's province
to the rest, and so reconfirm unto us that your Majes-
ty's said late royal grant, as it is under the great seal, and
to set and settle our eastern bounds also accordingly.
So shall we be encouraged to go on in propagating plan-
. RHODE ISLAND STATE PAPERS. 101
tations of that which lieth waste, and by God's help and
your Majesty's gracious favour, shall be able to serve
your Majesty in protecting and directing the Indians here
living, instructing their children in learning and civil ed-
ucation, as also in putting this Colony in a posture of
defence, promoting of trade, husbandry and fishing, and
governing ourselves in peace and justice, under your
Majesty, and forever devoted to pray for your Majesty's
long life and greatness here, and eternal glory hereafter.
These to the right honourable Edward Earl of Claren-
don, Lord high Chancellor of England, most humbly
presented.
Right Honble.
HOWEVER there are upon us so very many and
great obligations to your Lordship, for those unmerited
favours hitherto extended unto this his Majesty's Colony,
which here to recount would but add to your Lordship
trouble to read, and to ourselves greater measure of shame,
in that we have not, nor as yet cannot, save in empty words,
any way return your Lordship any the smallest token of our
acknowledgments, but are even in a wanting, and con-
sequently in a craving condition for your Lordship's fa-
vour to be still our defender and relief. May it please
your honour, this poor, suppressed, and almost extin-
guished Colony, next under God and his Majesty, owe
even their all unto your Lordship ; And however have
not wherein else, to shew their grateful acknowledgments
did design to choose and set apart, out of this small tract,
a competent and convenient tract of land for a farm of a
thousand acres or thereabouts, and to have begged your
Lordship's acceptance of the same, so as to own and dis-
pose of it at your honour's pleasure and should take it as
the greatest favour possible, your Lordship's acceptation
thereof.
Now it so falls that a present seeming cloud passing
over our Colony, hath eclipsed the splendour of our char-
ter, and rendered us in sort incapable of disposing aught
102 RHODE ISLAND STATE PAPERS.
in the far greater part of his royal Majesty's grant and of
our absolute clear purchases from the Indians. But be-
lieving there is no intent, but that all will be restor-
ed to its clear and full extent unto us, in which we hum-
bly implore your Lordship's favour to be our helper and
protector. Some reasons we have made bold to present
to your Lordship in two papers, shewing why of right
and necessity that now called the King's province be still
continued and adjoined to the rest of this Colony, and
why the line between Plymouth Colony and us be estab-
lished as in the map described, it being according to the
very letter of the Charter to us granted. And have yet a
further humble petition to your Lordship, concerning
some help or encouragement towards fortification of this
bay ; which in very deed is the most excellent in New-
England. Considering the climate, most healthful ; site,
most commodious ; in the middle of the colonies ; har-
bours most safe for the biggest ships that ever sailed the
sea, and of all sorts whatsoever ; and for outlet and inlet,
so good as none can equal it ; that in the hardiest winters,
when the Massachusetts and others, to the East and
West, are fast locked up with strong doors of ice, this is
always open ; besides jhe conveniency of the main land
and islands, at the very entrance so near each other, easy
to be secured by forts in either channel. One means,
may it please your Lordship, to encourage the growth of,
and give strength to, this his Majesty's Colony, would be
by some act of grace, extending some peculiar privilege,
in point of freeness of commerce, hence to other his Maj-
esty's dominions, with some ease, in some measure, as to
taxes upon that is imported or exported, though but for
some years. But we dare not direct your Lordship's
wisdom, but only implore your Honble. countenance
in what shall seem best, only one thing shall be bold to,
propose, concerning an estate that is bequeathed in Eng-
land for the pious end of propagating the gospel, in con-
verting, or at least instructing, the Tndians in the knowl-
edge of moral virtues, and by degrees to know God.
Here are the greatest number of Indians' living in the
confines of this little spot, that are in any part of New-
RHODE ISLAND STATE PAPERS.
England besides ; and however those which are grown up
to ripe years, in their wild and uncivil manners, will hard-
ly leave their own sensual customs, yet were there a
school erected, with means to maintain it, for the bringing
their children, some to learning, and some to handicrafts
for the increase of manufactory, there woud in a few
years, by the blessing of the Lord, appear a very hopeful
change, and in one generation, they would, in a great meas-
ure, be made happy, and also be a mean of good advance
unto his Majesty's interest in these parts, under the gov-
ernment by his Majesty already here established unto us
under the great seal : And therefore we humbly implore
your Lordship's favour in furthering this good word, if so
it shall in your honour's wisdom appear to be.
And thus craving your Lordship's pardon for our ex-
treme boldness and importunity, we shall humbly recom-
mend to your Honble. consideration the perusal of our
humble petition to his royal Majesty, herewith presented
to your Lordship's view, humbly craving your Lordship's
favour to cover or excuse our boldness, or any other er-
rors therein (to us unawares) committed ; and so far to
extend your Honour's favour to us, as we may thereby be
restored to that happiness of enjoying that most ample
grant, in its full extent, the which we own ourselves your
Lordship's greatly obliged for procuring the same at first,
but most exceedingly bound to your Lordship for those
high favours mentioned in your Honble. letter to us,
therein declaring such unexpected regard to us, as was
and is wonderful, and hath emboldened us thus to pre-
sume to give your Lordship this further trouble by the
hands of this noble and Honble. gentleman, Colonel
Cartwright, to whom and the other Honble. Commis-
sioners we are most deeply engaged for that exceeding
care, pains and travail, taken in our behalves, and the most
unbiassed resolutions by their Honour's proceeds declare,
upon the hearing of all differences, so as we have cause,
and hope shall have, to bless the Lord and the King's
Majesty, and return all humble thanks to your Lordship
for this happy visitation by these Honble. persons,
whereby those incredible oppressions we indured, of
10 i RHODE ISLAND STATE PAPRES.
scorn and contempt, slander and reproach, threatening
and molestation, captiveing and imprisoning, fining and
plundering the people of this Colony, is now made clear
before their Honours : And therein clearly discovered a
combination of all the Colonies to root us up and expose
us to ruin in seeking out new places of the wilderness,
there to struggle with all sort of difficulties, as in the be-
ginning of the plantation they forced us to, and denied us
relief in greatest dangers, which our sufferings could not
be known to any but God and ourselves, until this time
of hearing was come. But not to give your Lordship
more trouble at this time, we humbly cast ourselves and
cause at your Lordship's feet, and with all cheerfulness
subscribe ourselves, in behalf of this his Majesty's Colo-
ny of Rhode Island and Providence Plantations,
Your Lordship's most humbly and
faithfully devoted servants.
Some reasons humbly presented unto the Right Honblc.
Edward Earl of Clarendon, Lord high Chancellor of
England, by the Govr. and Compy. of his Majesty's
Colony of Rhode Island and Providence Plantations,
shewing why it is both right and of necessity, that the
part of the said Colony, distinguished by the name of the
King's province, should remain to the said Colony.
1. FORASMUCH as we have had possession, by free
purchase, in some part of the middle of the Narragansett
country, by the Indian sale, about seven or eight and
twenty years, besides what was before (that time) grant-
ed to the four towns of Providence, Portsmouth, New-
port and Warwick.
2. For that the said country is wholly and clearly
contained in the grant made in his late Majesty's name,
by the Lords and Commons, in 1643, before the In-
dians surrendered themselves and lands unto his late Maj-
esty's government and protection, which grant was since
confirmed, and that which Mr. Wells under hand got of
the same country was prohibited, being never passed at
Council table nor registered.
RHODE ISLAND STATE PAPERS'. 105
3. For that the Indians, since the .said grant, have
sold several parts of the said country, and taken full sat-
isfaction for it of people of this Colony, who bought and
possessed it quietly, until in this four or five years the
other Colonies, by clandestine purchases and forced
mortgages, have encroached both upon that these people
had purchased as aforesaid, and the rest as yet unsold,
and this is fully cleared to be true by the Indian Sachems
own acknowledgments, in their address to his royal Ma-
jesty in April, 1662, which address was, by the honoura-
ble Commissioners, Sir Robert Carr, Knight, George
Cartwright and Samuel* Maverick, Esqrs. here produced,
and to the said Sachems read, and by them clearly un-
derstood and owned.
4. Forasmuch as the whole is contained in his Ma-
jesty's late royal grant to this Colony in 1665, and to di-
vide the same in two several parts will render both so
inconsiderable as that neither will in any. measure be
sufficient for any competent number of people to live
upon, besides the inconveniences that will arise by mix-
ture of one with the other which would render both in a
state of much trouble and discouragement to people for
building or settling upon it except contained in one en-
tire tenure as granted to the Colony aforesaid and under
that one government.
5. For that the whole is considered to be fully grant-
ed in our patent under the great seal containing all that
is now called the King's province, and the rest is no way
answerable unto the least of the other Colonies in quan-
tity, as by map calculated in that respect according to
true information and knowledge, and herewith presented,
it doth appear, so that on either part (if parted) there can
be no competency to raise any considerable supply of
provisions for trade for his Majesty's other plantations,
nor can this Colony grow to any maturity of strength to
serve his Majesty, but groan under the weight of poverty,
and be subjected still to the will of the other Colonies to
give what they please for the little we raise, we being not
able to transport it, as being not worth while, far abroad,
15 VOL. VII.
I0(j KHODW I&LAMJ blATL I'APJ J
to make tlie best of it, because of the little quantity there-
of.
6. For that by experience we have found, that by rea-
son of the interruption this Colony hath had in the pos-
sessing the Narraganset, now called the King's province,
which interruptions was by force from the other Colonies,
as it is cleared to the Honourable Commissioners afore-
mentioned, many of the people of this Colony have been
forced to expose themselves to seek out other plantations,
to their utter ruin and undoing, and some into Plymouth
claims 12 or 16 miles from Rhode Island ; which had we
had the use of that said Narragartset Country, would have
in a good measure sufficed and encouraged our own peo-
ple, and have given strength and growth to the Colony to
have set upon trading and fishing, &c.
7. And lastly that country of the Narraganset of right
belongs to this Colony, not for the aforesaid reasons only,
but also for that although the Sachems did about 20 years
since submit it and selves to his Majesty's late royal fath-
er, of glorious memory, yet no cognizance could be or
was then or ever after by his said Majesty taken of the
same, nor until the Sachems made their last address unto
his royal Majesty, in the year 1662, which their address
being taken notice of and it mentioning the said country
and owning it to be contained in our former grant, &c.
his most royal Majesty was thereupon and thereafter how-
ever graciously pleased to give and grant the said Narra-
ganset country expressly unto this corporation, all it and
the rest under the name of the English Colony of Rhode
Island, &c. as in the said charter, under the great Seal, is
more particularly mentioned, which said grant we hum-
bly and cheerfully expect to be firm and good, and will
so be accounted and confirmed by his Majesty's royal
grace to us and ours forever : And the rather because his
Majesty granted that which the Indian Sachems had so
freely and fully surrendered to his royal will and pleasure
to order and dispose.
RHODE ISLAND STATE PAPERS/ 107
Some reasons humbly presented to the Right Horible. Ed-
ward-Earl of Clarendon, Lord high Chancellor of
England, by the Gov. and Company of his Majesty's
Colony of Rhode Island and Providence Plantations,
for settling the Eastern line according to the meaning
and letter of the Charter.
1. BECAUSE that line entrencheth not on Plymouth
patent (such as it is) for that it is not bounded by the sea
on the south in that grant, but by a river called Narra-
ganset river, no such river being known.
2. Because Rhode Island Ueth as enclosed, and in a
manner embayed, within the land which Plymouth would
have to be within their jurisdiction : And yet it is the
Narraganset bay and therefore good reason that the main
land inclosing and so near adjoining to the island should
pertain to it, especially being expressly granted by his
royal Majesty in our late charter, in express words, three
miles to the east of the most easterly and north easterly
part of the said bay.
3. Because the Island being small, scarcely holding
three miles broad, any great part of it, and fifteen long,
the inhabitants, especially on that side the island lying
very near the main, are forced there to winter their cattle,
and otherwise also to keep them there, which land hath
otherwise never been improved by Plymouth, but it hath
lain waste near forty years since they first began that
plantation. Besides, many of ours for mere necessity,
have bought lands near the water on that side of the In-
dian owners, and possessed it many years peaceably ; it
being so very remote from Plymouth town and from any
town of that Colony, as that it would be of little use to
them if they had it.
4. Because the nearness of that land on the east side
is by experience an annoyance to this government, by
being only at present out of the jurisdiction of this Col-
ony there being farms made by some of this Island peo-
ple, just over the river within call of the Island, where
any that are culpable ( ) by the law here.
Jllo K110DE ISLAND STA'J K I'M'KRS.
ni-ikc their escape over and there are out of reach, eveu
( ) Plymouth town so very remote, that
under three or four days time we (
) whatever the occasion be, in which time the
offender is enabled to make a final escape, nor can we
make the chief *part of this colony but on this Island,
ii ;\ing none else fit, as this, which is indeed hard to be
equalized in New-England for reception and safe riding
of vessels of all sorts and in all seasons, and hardest
(Vt'sty winters, which is not so in any other parts of this
country.
5. Because the main land on the east side as afore-
said is so near the Island, and the river between so con-
venient, that a town on that side would answer to them
on this side very commodiously on all occasions of relief
or defence ; and indeed this Colony can never be secur-
ed from invasions, if that side (for such a quantity as is
mentioned in our charter) be not in this jurisdiction and
nt its devotion, it lying so remote from Plymouth, as afore
is said, that it cannot answer them to fortify it, it being
near fifty miles from them by land, but above 100 by
wnter.
6. Because the people of this Island there settled and
settling themselves, having been used to and lived in this
government, do earnestly long still to be under the pro-
tection and direction thereof, as also they being so near
us and so very remote from Plymouth, by which means
it is very difficult for them to attend their Courts of
Justice.
7. Because the native Indians, both Sachems and
others, not only, and often, in former times have mention-
ed and desired to be in, or under this government, but
e\en also of late, since we received the late royal grant
under the great seal, have by word and writing desired
they might be esteemed, deemed and owned, within this
jurisdiction, having always for near thirty years had very
near, frequent and friendly commerce and intercourse
with usf
* port ?
RHODE ISLAND STATE PAPERS. 109
GENERAL ASSEMBLY OF RHODE ISLAND TO GOVERNMENT OF
PLYMOUTH.
Newport, November. 2d. 1671.
Much Honrd. and beloved friends,
THESE are to give you to under-
stand, that your loving and welcome lines, both of Sept.
14th. and 29th. last past, hath been communicated unto
us by our Honrd. Govr. &c. the contents of both being
very much obliging, and doth indeed move us to be
thankful unto the Most High, for preserving us yet in
peace, arid diverting the cloud which he was pleased to let
hang over the country, threatening a storm of war, or
the sad effects that attend thereupon as burning, massa-
creing, and destroying persons and estates, which would
inevitably have followed upon an absolute breach with the
natives, as we were well aware of. And it exercised our
minds, and put us upon labour and charge to withstand
or prevent it. Neither can we but, together with you,
acknowledge the goodness of the Lord, in so mercifully
sparing the country. Also acknowledge your prudent
and patient proceedings in that matter, and your candid
respect and great affection expressed unto us, in giving
us seasonable information of your apprehensions, resolu-
tions and conclusions had, taken and made, concerning
those matters. And you may assure yourselves, that
you may expect from us, as occasion shall require it,
such demonstrations of our love and duty to yourselves,
as is becoming us, not only as we are English subjects,
to one and the same king, but also as neighbours and
friends, very nearly obliged to love and serve your Honrs.
in all sincerity. And it is not a little grievous unto us,
that we cannot procure the like cause from our honored
the Colony of Connecticut, from whom we meet with
very hard, harsh and undesirable passages, which we
would be glad they would forbear. But they are put
upon it by the ambition and covetousness of some few.
And truly it presseth upon us very much, to complain to
•our Sovereign for relief, which, if we be forced to do, it
110 kHODE ISLAND STATE PAFER6.
is not difficult to conclude what issue it may produce
over the whole country. But were it possible to prevent
such an issue without evident ruin to ourselves, &c. we
should willingly adhere to such advice as might tend
unto the peace and safety of the whole. But not further
to trouble your Honors at present we rest,
Your very affectionate friends and neigh-
bours, the General Assembly of his Maj-
esty's colony of Rhode Island and Prov-
idence Plantations, convened October 25.
1671. Signed by order of said Assem-
bly, pr. JOHN SANFORD, Clerk.
To the Right Worshipful Thomas Prince Esq. Govr.
of his Majesty's colony of New Plymouth, to be
communicated to the rest of the Honord. Council
and Genrl. Court there. These present with care.
GENERAL ASSEMBLY OF RHODE ISLAND TO GENERAL ASSEMBLY
OF CONNECTICUT.
Newport, Oct. 25th. 1676.
Honrd. Gentlemen,
WE cannot omit to manifest to you our abso-
lute dislike of your late proceeds (if our information be
true) which from credible persons of our Colony have
been asserted, and confirmed by several of yours, and
some in authority, that you have, by order of your Court,
determined to deprive us of our just rights and privileges
in the Narraganset country (alias King's province) gra-
ciously granted to us in our charter by his Majesty, and
confirmed by his Honrd. Commissioners. By virtue of
which power, we have peaceably enjoyed the govern-
ment, disposition, and other privileges therein, for seve-
ral years past. Therefore much strange that you should,
under pretence of subduing the Indians, monopolize our
privileges, by warning our inhabitants from settling upon
their own plantations in said Narraganset, that were
RHODE ISLAND STATE PAPERS. Ill
forced, by reason of the late war with the natives, to desert
their habitations for the security of their lives, with what
else of their stock and moveables they could preserve, till
way, by the providence of God, should be made for their
return to their own as aforesaid. It is well known that
the United Colonies did desert several of their out plan-
tations, and some were by the enemy drove and necessi-
tated so to do, for safety of their lives. If for that cause
only, the colonies should lose their charter rights, and
particular persons their lands and privileges, it would
to them (and all rational men) appear ridiculous, and
without doubt disapproved by his Majesty, if it should
come to a hearing. We are very apt to believe, that if
matters come to a just inquiry concerning the cause of
the war, that our Narraganset Sachems, which were sub-
jects to his Majesty, and by his foresaid Commissioners
taken into protection, and put under our government, and
to us at all times manifested their submission by appearing
when sent for.* Neither was there any manifestation of war
against us from them, but always the contrary, till by the
United Colonies they were forced to war,f or such submis-
sion at it seems they could not subject to, thereby involv-
ing us into such hazards, charge and losses which hath
fallen upon us in our out plantations, that no Colony have
received the like, considering our number of people. But
admit the cause never so just, approved and allowed by
his Majesty, on your parts, as to the said war, as its well
known and owned that his subjects have liberty to pursue
his known enemies, in order to subdue them, in any part
of his dominions where they come, and cannot but be own-
ed a great favour, and that for such kindness or privilege,
the said inhabitants should lose their possessions, cannot
but be looked at a great oppression and ingratitude,
which to deal plainly is our case (if information be true as
* There is evidently an omission here.
t By the charter of 1663, it is declared " That it shall not be lawful to or for the
rest of the Colonies to invade or molest the native Indians, or any other inhabitants,
inhabiting within the bounds and limits hereafter mentioned (that is of the Colony)
(they having subjected themselves unto us, and being by us taken into our special pro-
tection) without the knowledge and consent of the governor and company of our Colo-
ny of Rhode Island and Providence Plantations."
1 I J RHODE ISLAND STATE PAPERS.
aforesaid.) Is it not sufficient that, as God hath made
you (with the assistance of the Pequods and other In-
dians) instruments to subdue those you made war with,
and have had many privileges in our said Colony without
interruption from us : and for our said kindness you en-
deavour to reward us with the depriving us of our just
rights, and our inhabitants of their settlements upon their
own again, will appear very unjust. And further to sug-
gest, that the land was left void, and therefore free for
others to settle, we say, in as much as our authority saw
cause to draw our people into a nearer compass, thereby
to preserve their lives and estates (which true wisdom
would lead all men to) did thereby maintain our Colony
in being. But had our Colony been wholly deserted,
and the people and authority vanquished, there might
have been some colour. So hoping you will take the
premises into your serious consideration, and avoid any
future provocations by threats or actions, in our aforesaid
boundaries ; otherwise you must expect our opposition to
the utmost of our abilities. And further know, that our
intentions are (if violated of our just rights by your au-
thority) do purpose with all expedition to make applica-
tion to his Majesty, the consequence of which may prove
inconvenient to some. But blame not us who are forced
thereto ; but its rather our hearts desire, peaceably to en-
joy our own, and with you and all men to live neighbour-
ly and friendly, which is the true desire of your very lov-
ing friends and neighbours.
Signed by order of the General
Assembly sitting Oct. 25. 1676.
Pr. JOHN COGGESHALL, Clerk
of the Assembly.
To the Honrd. the Genl. Assembly of Connecticut
Colony, if sitting, or to the Honrd. the Govr. and
Council of said Colony, these present with care.
RHODE ISLAND STATE PAPERS.
113
NUMBER OF INHABITANTS IN RHODE ISLAND.
Counties.
Whites.
Blacks.
Indians.
Total.
Towns.
1730.
Newport, Portsmouth,
Newport,
4,958
New Shoreham and
Jamestown.
Providence,
5,884
Providence, Warwick
and E. Greenwich
(
' Westerly,
King's County,
4,460
1,648
,985"
17,935 -
< N. Kingstown and
(
' S. Kingstown.
1748.
19,755
3,101
1,272
34,128
1755.
35,939
4,697 <
J Blacks &
Indians.
46,636
1774.
54,435
3,761
1,482
59,678
1783.
Newport,
10,194
837
168
11,199
Providence,
16,962
428
150
17,540
Washington,
11,835
782
516
13,133
Bristol,
2,309
119
43
2,471
Kent,
7,238
176
112
7,526
51,869 total
1791.
Newport,
-
-
-
14,300
Providence,
-
-
__-
24,391
Washington,
-
-
-
18,075
Bristol,
-
-
-
3,211
Kent,
-
-
-
8,848
1
68,825 total,
Years.
Whole number.
1730
17,935
1748 -
34,128
1755
46,636
1774
59,678
1783
51,869
1791
68,825
16
vol. vii.
114 Ml. -l lUl'TIO.N UF ABlMliTON.
HISTORY AND DESCRIPTION OF ABINGTON, (iVUss.) AUG. 1816.
ABINGTON is an interior town of the county of Ply-
mouth. It lies in latitude 42° 9' N. longitude 70° 47'
W. ; and is bounded northerly on Hirigham, Wey-
moutli und Randolph, about six miles; easterly on Scit-
uate one, and on Hanover five miles; southerly, on
Pembroke and Bridgewater ; and westerly also on
Bridgcwatrr several miles. It is distant from Plymouth
twenty miles N. W. ; from Boston (by turnpikes) seven*
n S. S. E. ; from Hingham cove ten miles S. ; from
Weymouth landing seven S. ; and from Hanover four
corners, six miles W. Incorporated June, 1712.*
The original growth of this township was chiefly wal-
nut, oak, beech, birch and white pine. This tract, which
is a moist and strong soil, and in some degree rocky,
has general elevation ; yet not of very unequal surface.
It may be, as an entire township, the best grazing dis-
trict in the county of Plymouth.
Much of the southeast section of this town was, and
yet continues swampy, as well as rocky. Hence the pop-
ular name, " Little Comfort," yet in use for that region ;
a tract of cedar swamp, with an intermixed growth, ex-
ists there, while in the northeast a long ridge of eleva-
ted pasture of a good soil continues, from its' original
growth, to be called " Beech Hill." With this excep-
tion, there seems to be not any other remarkable hills.
Abington and its vicinity formerly afforded large sup-
plies of square and ranging timber, as well as masts, to
the numerous ship yards seated below. The hurricane
or gale of October, 1804, prostrated an extensive tract
of timber forest trees, chiefly white pine, of which it was
K m,irk( (1, that the second growth fell while the first then
in B.iksliiir. England) if •">»> miles N. W. of London, and 7 south ot
It has st;itril i.tii>. rhidly for horses and cattle, and is a well built town. It
fnniMirs malt, sacking and sail cloth. There was a period when several towns in tin'
Ami'i-iran rolonirs took tlii- inmr ; in some instances, probably, from the title of a
popular nobleman, the Earl of Abandon.
DESCRIPTION OF AB1NGTON. 115
survived the gale. The loss of one or two persons only
in this place, in timber trees, was then estimated at
$10,000.* Forest trees, have in some instances become
an article of nurture ; one lot of oak, now of size to be
felled as fuel, was, in 1780, in part a tilled field.
Uplands produce the best timber trees, those of the
swamps not being in equal estimation.
Fuel is now valued, as it may be more or less remote
from Weymouth Landing, being from five to four dol-
lars the cord. The remaining wood lands are chiefly in
the northwest section, while the northeast also, near Ac-
cord Pond, is in woods, and unsettled.
The inhabitants of Abington, an emigration chiefly
from Weymouth, have hitherto pursued, in some res-
pects, similar modes in the improvement of lands ; an
attention generally to the breed and subsistence of cows,
with the productions of the dairy, being the prime ob-
ject. It also takes the lead in the county, in supplies
for the flesh market of beef and mutton ; many are pro-
fessed butchers, who are constant in their attendance at
the markets of Boston, Plymouth, Duxbury, and inter-
mediate shore towns. The cattle are purchased at the
Brighton fairs, and the sheep chiefly at Scituate, Marsh-
field, and other places, not depending on itself for either,
although some sheep are reared for their wool, yet not in
great numbers. There maybe 1500 sheep or more kept
in Abington.
The arable lands are productive. Indian corn, winter
rye, and oats, yield, on an average, corn twenty five, rye
fifteen, and oats forty bushels the acre.
From the prevalent moisture of the soil, the crops of
upland hay are abundant, while the fresh meadfw, of
which there is some near the brooks, is not of the best
quality. One of its brooks, after passing into Pem-
broke, and then into Bridge water, took the name " Poor
Meadow Brook," in the last named town, before the year
1680.
* In a tract of 500 acres, owned by the Mr. Reeds, the gale of Sept. 23, 1815, caused
and more extensive destruction of timber trees.
Lit) DESCRIPTION OF ABINGTO>.
Attention is given to orchards, and some cider is sent
to market, yet not in great quantity.
The " Bicknell apple," so termed, is here cultivated.
It yields a great proportion of juice, but as to quality is
rather watery. Some other kinds, better adapted to the
purposes of cider, should be introduced, for the soil and
situation is generally propitious to fruit, we should sup-
pose, in the northwest section of the town.
With respect to cider, as to quality as well as abun-
dance, Middleborough has ever been unrivalled, as pro-
ducing the best in the country ; the soil and aspect, and
it may be the species of fruit, having peculiarities of.
adaptation.
It were to be wished, therefore, that an attention to the
planting of new orchards should be excited and encour-
aged in that extensive township, as combining both pri-
vate and publick utility, for even in case of emigration,
the value of the alienated farms would be enhanced.
The price of cider, as well as its scarcity, at the present
period, compared with ten or twenty years since, shows
a remarkable deficiency.
A gentleman, who dwelt on a farm in the north section
of the town of Plymouth, made these remarks, under the
year 1742 — 3. "A failing fruit year, canker worms,
drought, a failure of herbs, roots and grain. My farm
yielded but fifteen barrels of cider, which produced
forty eight the year before." At that period, more cider
was made, even in the town of Plymouth, in a year, than
at the present period in some interior towns ; but the an-,
nals of agriculture and orcharding will doubtless ever
present unequal comparative results, attributable to a va-
riety trf causes.
Ponds and Brooks. Accord Pond, an half mile in di-
ameter, and intersected in early annals by the colony
line,* N. E. and S. W., is common to Hingham, Scitu-
* 1640. The commissioners, who ran the colony line, thus describe it. " From
the mouth of the brook tlint runneth into Conohasset marshes (which we call
l»v tin name of thf liouml Brook) with a strait and direct line to the middle of
a great pond that lyrth on tl<«: right hand of the upper path, or common way.
adeth between Weymouth and Plymouth ; close to the path as we go along ;
which was formerly named (and still we desire may be called) Accord Pond ; ly-
DESCRIPTION OF ABINGTON. 117
ate, and Abington, the town first named taking near half
of it, while the remainder is again bisected by the corner
bounds of the other two. The water is deep* An outlet,
which admits alewives from the sea, after traversing the
whole length of Hingham, mingles with tide waters at
Gen. Lincoln's mills.
The name of this pleasant pond, which is situated near
the post road from Boston to Plymouth, was probably
first given by the planters of Hingham and Scituate,
when adjusting their town lines. It affords to anglers a
place of agreeable pastime, being almost within view of
two taverns.*
This is the only permanent natural pond in which Ab-
ington has any claim.
On the northern confines of the town is the source of
several brooks, running through the Town, S. E. indicating
a general elevation on the north border, being a part of
the ridge which separates the waters of Neponset and
Weymouth from those of North River and Taunton Riv-
er. All these brooks are in dry seasons in a degree in-
termittent.
Beaver Brook, the most permanent, arises near the
limits of Randolph, traverses the west part of this town
and the east of Bridgewater, where it becomes a tributary
to the great river.
Another brook, a longer stream,t passes, as has been
noticed, into Pembroke, and then into Bridgewater, yet
more easterly.
There are two others, one of which is a tributary to
North River in Hanover. It is very rare that any fish
other than eels, are taken in the brooks. The mill ponds
ing about 5 or 6 miles from Weymouth southerly, and from thence with a strait line
to the southernmost part of Charles River, and 3 miles southerly inward into the coun-
try, according as it is expressed in the Patent."
Signed, William Bradford,
* ^ Israel Stoughton,
John Endicott,
Edward Winslow.
This line was completed in 1664, and is now the north bound of Scituate, Abington
Bridgewater, Easton, Marshfield, Attleborough and Cumberland, to Patucket River.
* Leonard's in Scituate, and Whiton's in Hingham.
t The Congest tributary, in this quarter, to Taunton Rivev.
1 K; . RirrioN OF ABINGTUN.
atlord pickerel and perch. This town is an exception to
any alewife fishery privileges within its boundaries. All
these brooks run from Abington and none into it. In
very wet seasons, when the ponds are full, some of the
water of ill*1 irreat pond in Weymouth, will flow souther-
ly, whieh shews that the colony line is, in this part of it,
on the height of land. This pond in Weymouth is one
hundred and three feet above tide water level.
The description of mill erections on the several brooks
is as follows : Grist mills five ; saw mills seven ; woollen
factories two.
Hoads. The turnpike road from New Bedford to Bos-
ton, passes through this town, and the common road from
the upper part of Pembroke to Boston, with several cross
roads to the sea coast towns, and those of the interior.
The quality of the soil affords firm and pleasant roads,
occasionally wet however in the eastern section, in the
vernal and autumnal seasons.
Schools. There may be ten school districts conven-
iently dispersed. The annual average of such indigent
persons as are supported by the town is generally fifteen
persons.
In military affairs this place is an integral part of the
third regiment, fifth division, furnishing nearly five com-
panies, viz. one of artillery, one uniformed light infantry,
two without uniform, and lately a company of riflemen.
Manufactum. An air furnace, now extinct, was
erected many years since, by the late Aaron Hobart,
Ksq. who, during the revolution, furnished the public*
with cannon and shot, made here. Bells have also been
cast at this furnace, one of which 9001b. the largest in
ihe county, still continues on the meeting house in the
iirst precinct.
Men's Shoes, the making of which may employ a hun-
dred persons, are made in quantity for the Boston market,
where the leather is mostly purchased. This business is
more peculiar to the north section of the town.
Bricks are made in sufficient quantity for the use of the
inhabitants, and some for distant sale, from clay, which
is found not far from the old meeting house. The clay
of inferior quality.
DESCRIPTION OF AfclNGTON. 119
Cold Tatks, so termed from the manner in which they
are made, have become an article of important manufac-
ture in this town. Their history is as follows. About
the year 1786 Mr. Ezekiel Reed, who lived in the north
part of Bridgewater, invented a machine to cut tacks and
nails,* which was immediately introduced at Abington,
where it in a short period received great improvements,
which progressed from that date to the present time. In
the year 1815 not less than 150 millions of tacks were
made here, and sold in Boston, New York, Philadelphia,
and Baltimore, while some were sent to a greater distance.
Capt. Jesse Reed, son to Ezekiel, has lately invented a
machine to make tacks by one operation, by which means
one hand has made sixty thousand in a day. He has
already six machines in operation, and six pthers nearly
completed, which, together with the patent right, he has
sold to Mr. Elihu Hobart of this town for 11,000 dollars.
These machines were built in Pembroke, where they are
now in operation. Their use will probably soon supersede
the manual operation, so that an hundred and fifty persons
in this vicinity, accustomed to the latter, must seek other
employments. These tacks are chiefly used by saddlers,
chaise-makers, trunk-makers, card-makers, upholsterers,
cabinet-makers, and also for wafer-boxes, &c. &c. By
examining a pair of wool cards, we shall notice four doz-
en, at the least, in each pair. One pound of iron will
make six thousand, and of the smallest size, ten thousand.
Packed in papers, they are afforded at from one shilling
to two shillings and three pence the thousand. The flat
rolled plates are procured at slitting mills ; the rest of
the process, cut with shears and headed cold, is a manual
operation ; hence their name.
Publick Buildings. There are three Congregational
meeting houses, two of which have bells. The second
was erected at an expense of $8000, and has two cupo-
las ; the others spires. All are constructed of wood and
painted.
* It is confidently asserted in Abington, that " this was the first invention to cut mils
in this or any other country."
1JU DESCRIPTION OF AfclNGTON.
The private dwellings are neat and commodious, con-
ferring value on well cultivated farms, beside which there
are a few well accustomed stores. Populous in itself,
and within the circle of several towns of similar descrip-
tion, Abington is an agreeable, healthy, and pleasantly
situated village. Its proximity to Weymouth Landing,
and to Hingham, gives it an immediate and easy water
communication with the metropolis, thereby commanding
local benefits over more inland towns.
Population. Census of souls,
A. D. 1790, souls 1453, heads of families 254
1800, " 1623, houses 200
1810, " 1704.
In the autumn of 1805 a mortal fever prevailed, caus-
ing an unusual number of deaths of adults. The annual
average in the bills of mortality may be stated seventeen,
for a series of years, in the whole town, fifteen and twen-
ty being the extremes. Three persons died in 1814, each
of whom was about ninety years of age, and there are
now (1815) living the following persons above that age :
William Hersey, Caleb Chard,* Daniel Lane, Mrs. Far-
row.
Ecclesiastical History.
First Church. Succession of ministers.
Rev. Samuel Brown, ordained Nov. 17, 1714; died
Sept 12, 1749, a*. 62.
Ezekiel Dodge, ordained May 23, 1750 ; died
June 5, 1770, set. 48.
Samuel Niles, ordained Sept. 25, 1771 ; died
January 16, 1814, cet. 69.
Holland Weeks, installed Aug. 9, 1815.
Rev. Mr. Brown was born at Newbury, 1687, gradu-
ated at Harvard College, 1709; there are some of his
descendants, who continue in Abington. Rev. Mr.
Dodge was born at Ipswich Hamlet* (now Hamilton)
1722, and was graduated at Harvard College, 1749.
* William Chard was clerk of writs in Weymouth, 1669.
t Or in Manchester.
DESCRIPTION OF ABINGTON. 121
Rev. Mr. Niles was born in Braintree, Dec. 14, 1745,
(a son of the late Hon. Samuel Niles) and was graduated
at Princeton College, about 1768. For the two last years
of his life his publick labours were suspended by paraly-
tic affections. His surviving widow was a daughter of
his predecessor, Mr. Dodge.
Second Church. In the year 1808 a number of the
inhabitants of the south part of Abington and of the east
of Bridgewater were incorporated as the " Union Calvinis-
tic Society." The meeting house, already noticed under
publick edifices, is in Abington.
Rev. Daniel Thomas, a graduate of Brown University,
1803, was ordained June 1, 1808.
Third Church. 1813 "The third society in Abing-
ton" was incorporated in the northerly part of the town.
Rev. Samuel W. Colbourn, who is a graduate of Dart-
mouth, 1795, was installed, October 27, 1813.
There seems a large proportion of religious societies
in Abington, compared with its population and territory,
yet comprising, as is common, parts of border towns, it
may have local convenience, of the expediency of which
those who reside in more compact towns may not be ex-
act judges.
History.
The Court of Plymouth Colony early intended a fu-
ture town on the territory above Scituate and below
Bridgewater. The first grants, which fall within it were
made as follows :
1654. A considerable tract to Mr. Nathaniel South-
er,* who had been their first Clerk of Court, " above
Weymouth path."
1664, a further grant to his heirs ; and also, under the
same date, to the heirs of Clement Briggs,t another tract
in that vicinity.
* Mr. Souther, who had removed, was dead, 1659. He was first chosen clerk, 1636.
, His heirs and children were John Blake and Mrs. Hannah Johnson of Boston.
f Clement Briggs (felt-maker) arrived at Plymouth in the Fortune, 1621, and remov-
ed to Weymouth. Another grant was made to his heirs above Bridgewater, which falls
in Mansfield. This name is common in these places,
17 VOL. VII.
122 DESCRIPTION OF ABINGTO
1672. Subsequent to this date, the heirs of Phineas
Pratt* have grants located there. He was of the Wey-
mouth first planters, coming from thence to Plymouth in
1623, when that plantation was broken up.
1656. Three miles square from Accord Pond souther-
ly above Scituate was granted Mr. Hatherley and others.
This grant was sold in 1663 ; the greater part of it to
Otis, Thaxter, Jacob, &c. Hingham partners, and yet
bears the name " great and small shares," now partly in
Abington and partly in Hanover.
1668. A tract two miles long by three fourths of a
mile wide, was sold by the colony to James Lovell, John
Holbrook and Andrew Ford of Weymouth for 23/. above
Mr. Hatherley's grant, and adjoining the colony line.f
These two latter grants, therefore, constitute nearly the
whole north line of the town. Under this date also,
Robert Studson and others, bought a tract south of the
Hatherley grant, (laid out in 1684) and which probably
falls in Abington, or it may be Pembroke.
Lieut. Peregrine White of Marshfield at a certain pe-
riod (before 1660) had a grant of land, which falls in
Abington, described as being between two brooks, in
the fork of them, and in which description the aboriginal
names of the brooks are given, which clearly proves them
to be the Beaver Brook, and the one east of it, and
enables us to affix, with historical truth, an aboriginal
name to Abington, which is Manamooskeagin^ " much
or many beavers'' — a type of industry and of mechanical
ingenuity.
When the colony line was completed, 1664, many
gores of lands remained, and were assigned to the towns
respectively, on either side ; thus it seems Bridgewater
and this plantation below it shared one. In the year
1683, "Accord Pond Shares" paid a colonial tax of 22s.
and the "Ford's Farm Lands" 13s., while the whole
plantation was, as to civil concerns (but not the soil) an-
* Phineas Pratt, (joiner) was in Plymouth about 1023. He removed to Charles-
town, and was living there, 1677. He married at Plymouth a daughter of Cutlibort
Cuthbertson, 1630.
t This grant took the name " Ford's Farm Lands," and became a general na^ie for
the plantation.
DESCRIPTION OF ABINGTON.
123
nexed to the constablerick of Bridgewater, 1690, and re-
ceived corporate privileges under Massachusetts, 1712.
Settlements began, probably, about 1668 or 9.
The first town meeting was held March 2, 1712 — 13,
when William Reed was chosen town clerk, and William
Hearsey, William Tirril, William Reed, Selectmen.
As to the origin of the population, it is evidently, the
greater part, from Weymouth, Hingham and Scituate,
with a few early names from Duxbury, Bridgewater,
Pembroke, Braintree, Dorchester, &c. The census of
1 790 gives these proportions of origin.
Weymouth.
Ford
Bates
Tirrii
Hunt
Chard
Lovel
Holbrook
Shaw
French
Pratt
Bicknell
Whit marsh
Paine
Reed
Tony
Briggs
Burrill
Orciut
Dyer
Vining
Pool
Norton
Thaxter
Gushing
Lincoln
House
Stetson
Alden
Hingham.
King Norton
Whiten Lane
Hearsey Ripley
Damon
Jenkins
Scituate.
Curtis
Hobart
Col son
Totman
Duxbury.
Sprague
Nash
Porter
Hobart
Chubbuck
D unbar
Samson
White
Braintree.
Beal
Wales
There are many miscellaneous names, most of which are
probably from Weymouth and Hingham.
When we began these inquiries in Abington, the ter-
ritory which it comprises seemed to be a chasm in Ply-
mouth colonial history, for which, while tracing the his-
tory of older corporations, we could not account to our
124 SKETCH OF \VALPOLE, N. H. •
satisfaction. It is an opinion on the spot, that it was ta-
ken from Bridgewater ; but a critical research evidences
that it was only from its temporary civil jurisdiction.
Under the heads of church and ministerial dates and
manufactures, much assistance has been afforded by the
accurate and intelligent communications of Mr. Jacob
Dyer of Abington, to whom this publick tribute of ac-
knowledgment is due.
It may be further remarked, that the aboriginal name
for the beaver, which we find here, seldom occurs in the
Narraganset dialect, where another and a very different
name prevailed for that animal, and which is typical of
"floods," indicating the dams, which they construct.
SKETCH OF WALPOLE, (N. H.) BY MR. A. BELLOWS.
T? ALPOLE is a post town in the county of Cheshire,
N. H. It is situated on the eastern bank of Connecti-
cut River, opposite to Westminster, (Vermont.) It has
Charlestown on the north, Alstead and Surry on the east,
and Westmoreland on the south. Its distance from Ports-
mouth is 118 mjles; from Dartmouth College, 48 ; from
the Massachusetts line 25, and from Boston, (Mass.) 90,
with which it has easy and frequent communication.
The face of the town is beautifully diversified with
hills and vales. Its soil is characterized by nothing dis-
tinct from other towns on Connecticut River. The
meadows afford excellent tillage and the uplands are in-
ferior to none in the state. Cold River passes through
the north part of this town, and forms a junction with the
Connecticut.
There are two toll bridges here across Connecticut
River ; one of which is directly over the well known Cat-
aract, Bellows' Falls, affording to the traveller, as he
passes, a view most sublime and interesting. Two turn-
pike roads pass through the town. The first settlement
was made in 1749 ; and two years after was granted by
PRATT'S APOLOGY. 125
charter to Col. Benjamin Bellows, who was a principal
proprietor and whose numerous posterity continue to oc-
cupy a large proportion of it.
The population of the town has been regularly pro-
gressive ; it has never experienced any extraordinary
pestilential epidemic to retard it. The present number
of inhabitants is about 2000. It has been regularly sup-
plied with a Congregational preacher since the year 1761,
without any ecclesiastical difficulties : at this time the
whole town is happily united under the ministrations of
the Rev. Pliny Dickinson. It has but one meeting-
house, which is large and commodious, built of wood in
the year 1787, and furnished with a good bell and organ.
Although there is no incorporated academy in this
town, yet its advantages of school education are not ex-
ceeded in any town in this section of the State. In ad-
dition to the common district schools, (twelve in number)
which are kept three or four months in winter by a man,
and about the same in summer by a woman, there is
constantly kept in the village a grammar school, and,
during the summer months, a young ladies' academy for
the instruction of misses of this and the neighbouring
towns, in all the useful and ornamental branches of fe-
male education.
As to mechanics, Walpole enjoys every convenience
that is common in a country town. There are a variety
of grist and saw mills, one oil mill, two clothier's works,
two cotton factories, carding machines, distilleries, &c.
eight stores and six publick houses.
1[The following paper, extracted from Vol. I. p. 77> of the Massachu-
setts Colony Records, was written in November, 1635. The occar
sion of this humble confession may be found in Gov. Winthrop's
Journal, p. 90, but nothing more was known of the subject, until the
discovery of his unpublished manuscript, from which we learn that
the writer of the apology, was drowned in a shipwreck on the coast of
Spain, as he was returning home. This was in December, 1644, though
Hubbard, pp. 524, 5, has fallen into errour in transcribing, abbreviat-
ing and compounding the narrative, and made it occur the year after.
Pratt was accompanied by his wife. It may be interesting to copy
IJti PKATT'S APOLOG*.
from tlic int'dited part of Winihrop his report. " This man [Pratt]
was above sixty years old, an experienced surgeon, who had lived in
New England many years, and was of the first church at Cambridge
in Mr. Hooker's time, and had good practice, and wanted nothing. But
he had been long discontented, because his employment was not so
profitable to himself as he desired ; and it is like he feared, lest ho
should fall into want in his old age, and therefore he would needs go back
into England (for surgeons were then in great request there by occasion
of the wars) but God took him away childless."
It is amusing to notice how the equivocations of the writer are receiv-
ed as satisfaction for his calumnies against the barren rocks, sands and
salt marshes of our country ; but the ministers and magistrates seem to
have exhibited more policy in receiving than he did in making his ex-
planations. Similar complaints against the ungrateful soil of New Eng-
land are often heard in our days, but they are left to a more effectual
correction than that of civil or ecclesiastical advisers. 2?.
PRATT'S APOLOGY.
The answer of me John Pratt to such things as I hear
[torn] perceive objected against me, as offensive in my
letter.
FlRST generally whatsoever I writ of the improbability
or impossibility of subsistance for ourselves or our pos-
terity without tempting God, or without extraordinary
means, it was with these two regards ; first, I did not
mean that which I said in respect of the whole country,
or our whole patent in general, but only of that compass
of ground, wherein these towns are so thick set together,
and secondly I supposed that they intended so to remain,
because (upon conference with divers) I found that men
did think it unreasonable that they or any should remove
or disperse into other parts of the country ; and upon this
ground I thought I could not subsist myself, nor the plan-
tation, nor posterity ; but I do acknowledge that since my
letter there have been sundry places newly found out as
Newbury, Concord, and others (and that within this pat-
ent) which will afford good means of subsistence for men
and beasts, in which and other such like new plantations,
if the towns shall be fewer and the bounds larger than
are, I conceive they may live comfortably. The
PRATT'S APOLOGY. 127
like I tliink of Connecticut, with the plantations there now
in hand ; and what I conceive so sufficient for myself, I
conceive so sufficient also for my posterity ; and concern-
ing these towns here so thick planted, I conceive they may
subsist, in case that besides the conveniences which they
have already near hand, they do improve farms somewhat
farther off, and do also apply themselves to, and do im-
prove the trade, of fishing and other trades. As concern-
ing that intimation of the commonwealth builded upon
rocks, sands, and salt marshes, I wish I had riot made it,
because it is construed contrary to rny meaning, which I
have before expressed. And whereas my letters do seem
to extenuate the judgment of such as came before, as
having more honesty than skill, they being scholars, citi-
zens, tradesmen, &c. my meaning was not so general as
the words do import, for I had an eye only to those, that
had made larger reports into England of the country,
than I found to be true in the sense aforesaid. And
whereas I may seem to imply, that 1 had altered the minds
or judgments of the body of the people, magistrates and
others, I did not mean this in respect of the goodness or
badness of the land, in the whole plantation, but only in
point of removal, and spreading farther into other parts,
they afterwards conceiving it necessary, that some should
remove into other places, here and there, of more en-
largement. And whereas I seem to speak of all the
magistrates and people, I did indeed mean only all those
with whom I had any private speech about those things ;
and as for the barrenness of the sandy grounds, &c. I
spake of them as then I conceived, but now by expe-
rience of mine own, I find that such ground, as before I
accounted barren, yet being manured and husbanded
cloth bring forth more fruit than I did expect. As for
the not prospering of the English grain upon this ground,
I do since that time see that rye and oats have prospered
better than I expected ; but as for the other kinds of
grain, I do still question, whether they will come to such
perfection as in our native country from whence they
come. And whereas I am thought generally to charge
all that have written into England by way of commenda-
128 PRATT'S APOLOGY.
tion of this land as if what they had written were gene-
rally false, I meant it only of such excessive commenda^
tions as I see did exceed and are contrary to that which
I have here expressed. And as concerning that which I
said, that the gospel would be as dear here as in Eng-
land, I did it to this end, to put some which intended to
come hither only for outward commodity to look for
better grounds, ere they look this way. As for some
grounds of my returning, which I concealed from my
friends, for fear of doing hurt, I meant only some parti-
cular occasions and apprehensions of mine own, not in-
tending to lay any secret blemish upon the state ; and
whereas I did express the danger of decaying here in
our first love, &c. I did it only in regard of the manifold
occasions and businesses which here at first we meet
withal, by which I find in mine own experience (and so
I think do others also) how hard it is to keep our hearts
in that holy frame which sometimes they were in, where
we had less to do in outward things, but not at all
intending to impute it as necessary to our condition,
much less as a fruit of our precious liberties which we
enjoy, which rather tend to the quickening of us, we
improving the same as we ought. This my answer
(according with the inward consent and meaning of my
heart) I do humbly commend to the favourable conside-
ration and acceptance of the Court, desiring in this, as in
all things, to approve myself in a conscience void of of*
fence towards God and man.
JOHN PRATT.
This answer of John Pratt before written, voluntarily
by him made, as we are witnesses, so do we also join
with him in humble desire unto the Court, that it may
be favorably accepted, and whatever failings are in the
letter in regard of the manner of expressions (which may
seem hardly to suit with these his interpretations) we do
desire the indulgence of the Court to pass over without
further question. Peter Bulkley,
John Wilson,
Thomas Hooker.
NOTE ON EZEKIEL CHEEVER. 129
Whereas John Pratt of Newtown being called before
us at this present Court and questioned for a letter which
he wrote into England dated (blank) wherein he raised
an ill report of this country, did desire respite till the
next day to consider of his answer, he hath now deliver-
ed in this before written, whereupon his free submission
and acknowledgement of his errour the Court hath ac-
cepted for satisfaction, and thereupon pardoned his said
offence, and thereupon order that it shall be recorded,
and such as desire copies thereof may have the same.
John Haynes, Govr. William Coddirigton,
Richard Bellingham, Willm. Pinchon,
John Winthrop, Allerton Hough,
Thomas Dudley, Increase Nowell,
John Humfrey, Simon Bradstreete.
NOTE ON EZEKIEL CHEEVER. BY WILLIAM LYON
OF NEW HAVEN.
J.N a note [COLL. HIST. Soc. VOL. vin. p. 66.] under
the account of Ezekiel Cheever, some further informa-
tion is desired respecting him. I am ignorant whether
he came from England with Governor Eaton, 1637, or
joined him at Boston ; but he came to New Haven with
him. His name appears in the plantation covenant, sign-
ed in Newman's barn, June 4, 1639. Although a poor
man, he must have been of considerable estimation, as he
signed among their principal men. Every thing was done
with much formality at that time. By their doomsday
book, I find his family consisted of himself and wife on-
ly ; she died in 1649. His estate was set at 201. and a
few acres of wild land beside. He taught school, and
sometimes conducted publick worship. It is probable
that he wrote his Accidence at New Haven. In 1644
his salary was raised to /.30 per annum ; for three years
before he had received but /.20 per annum. When the
church was gathered, John Davenport directed them " to
select eleven of their most godly men, as a nomination for
church pillars, that there might be no blemish in church
18 VOL. vii.
130 .NOTE ON EZEKIEL CHEEVER.
work." Cheever was chosen for one. These were to
select seven among themselves, because we read in Pro-
verbs, " Wisdom hath hewn out her seven pillars." I
suppose he left this town about the year 1650 (his name
does not appear on the records after that) and spent the
remainder of his long life in the Bay. In Cambridge
Catalogue I see that Thomas Cheever was graduated in
1677 ; perhaps a son of Ezekiel by a second wife.
Additional Note. EDIT.
DR. COTTON MATHER, in "An Historical Introduc-
tion" to his funeral sermon upon Mr. EZEKIEL CHEEVER,
after learned remarks on grammarians and schoolmasters,
gives the following account of his own revered precep-
tor. " We generally concur in acknowledging, that
New England has never known a better. I am sure, I
have as much reason to appear for him, as ever Crito for
his master Socrates. The short history of his long use-
fulness is to be comprised in the ensuing articles."
" He was born in London many years before the birth
of New England. It was January 25, 1614, [i. e. 16g.]
He arrived into this country in June, 1637, with the rest
of those good men, who sought a peaceable secession in
an American wilderness, for the pure evangelical and in-
stituted worship of our great Redeemer, to which he
kept a strict adherence all his days. He then sojourned
first a little while, part of a year, at Boston ; so that at
Boston he both commenced and concluded his American
race. His holy life was a married life. He began the
laborious work of a schoolmaster at New Haven ; where
he continued for twelve years. From New Haven he re-
moved unto Ipswich, in Dec. 1650, where he laboured
eleven years. From Ipswich he removed unto Charles-
town, in Nov. 1661, where he laboured nine years. From
Charlestown he came over to Boston, January 6, 1670,
where his labours were continued for eight and thirty
years. He died on Saturday morning, August 21, 1708,
in the ninety-fourth year of his age ; after he had been
a skilful, painful, faithful schoolmaster for seventy years ;
and had the singular favour of heaven, that though he
NOTE ON EZEKIEL CHEEVER. 131
had usefully spent his life among children, yet he was
not become twice a child, but held his abilities, with his
usefulness, in an unusual degree to the very last.
In the SERMON, Dr. Mather says, "It was noted,
that when scholars came to be admitted into the College,
they who came from the Cheeverian education, were
generally the most unexceptionable. He flourished so
long in this great work, of bringing our sons to be men,
that it gave him an opportunity to send forth many
Bezaleels and Aholiabs for the service of the tabernacle :
and men fitted for all good employments. He that was
my master, seven and thirty years ago, was a master to
many of my betters, no less than seventy years ago ; so
long ago, that I must even mention my father's tutor for
one of them." Particular notice is taken of " his piety,
and his care to infuse documents of piety into the schol-
ars under his charge, that he might carry them with him
to the heavenly world. He so constantly prayed with us
every day, and catechised us every week, and let fall
such holy counsels upon us ; he took so many occasions
to make speeches to us, that should make us afraid of
sin, and of incurring the fearful judgments of God by
sin ; that I do propose him for imitation." Having
shown what his " Master was in the school," he adds,
" Out of the school he was one, antiquafide,priscis mor-
ibus; a Christian of the old fashion; an OLD NEW
ENGLISH CHRISTIAN ; and I may tell you, that was as
venerable a sight, as the world, since the days of primi-
tive Christianity, has ever looked upon. He was well
studied in the body of divinity ; an able defender of the
faith and order of the gospel ; notably conversant and ac-
quainted with the scriptural prophecies. He lived as a
Master, the term which has been for above three thou-
sand years, assigned for the life of a Man ; he continued
to the ninety-fourth year of his age — his intellectual force
as little abated as his natural."
In a poetical " Essay" on his memory, Dr. M. as-
cribes the learning of New England to him and to Cor-
let, another eminent schoolmaster, who taught the gram-
132 NOTE ON E2EKIEL CHEEVER.
mar school in Cambridge for many years, and who is
celebrated in the Magnalia.
" Tis CORLET'S pains, and CHEEVER'S, we must own,
That thou, New England, art not Scythia grown."
In the following description, we perceive characteris-
tics of the writer as well as of the master.
" He liv'd, and to vast age no illness knew ;
Till Time's scythe waiting for him rusty grew.
He liv'd and wrought ; his labours were immense ;
But ne'er declined to preterperfect tense."
To the Essay is subjoined the following
EPITAPHIUM.
EZEKIEL CHEEVERUS?
Ludimagister ;
Primo >jeoportensis ;
Deinde, Ipsuicensis ;
Postea, Carolotenensis }
Postremo, Bostonensis :
cujus
Doctrinam ac Virtutem
Kostri,* si sis Nov-Anglus,
Colis, si non Barbarus;
GRAMMATICUS,
a Quo non pure tantura, sed et pie,
Loqui ;
RHETORICUS,
a Quo non tantum ornate dicere
coram Hominibus,
sed et Orationes coram Deo fundere
Efficacissimas ;
POETA,
a Quo non tantum Carmina pangere,
sed et
Coelestes Hymnos Odasque Angelicas,
canere,
Didicerunt,
Qui discre voluerunt ;
LUCERNA,
ad Quant accensa sunt,
LANDING OP THE FATHERS* 1S§
Quis queat numerare,
Quot Ecclesiarum Lumina?
ET
Qui secum Theologize abstulit,
Peritissimus THEOLOGUS,
Corpus hie suum sibiminus charum,
deposuit.
Vixit Annos, XCIV.
Docuit, Annos, LXX.
Obiit, A. D. M. DCC. VIII.
Et quod mori potuit,
HEIC
Expectat Exoptatque
Primam Sanctorum Resurrectionem
ad
Immortalitatem.
ANNIVERSARY OF THE LANDING OF THE FOREFATHERS.
J_ HE 187th anniversary of this memorable event was
celebrated at Plymouth on Monday, the 22d of December,
in the usual style. The discourse on this occasion was
delivered by the Rev. Horace Holley, whose well known
oratorical powers were exerted on this occasion in the
happiest manner, and afforded great delight and satisfac-
tion to his numerous auditors. The festival was conclud-
ed with a publick dinner, and a ball in the evening. It is
intended to erect a publick hall in this ancient town, de-
voted to the particular purposes of this celebration, which
must every year acquire increasing interest, as those
blessings are multiplied, which have followed from the
heroic constancy of the founders of the colony.
Three years more will complete the second century ; it
may be presumed that the jubilee will then be celebrated
with greater efforts to commemorate this epoch.
We intend, on a future occasion, to collect the facts
connected with this celebration from the commencement,
and give a list of those who have delivered addresses on
the occasion. ED.
134
BOSTON BILL OF MORTALITY, 1816.
• w
g K
« H
n a
g
O
M
O H
lg
O M
•s. ~
£ w
O §
H -<
05 00
2^
^^
*~
iJ M
-
o^oooooooooooo
S(*; o
O ^" C< O »H
o .
00|*<
O
O JB
fflOi 0) «H:
O>
<N
c>
BOSTON BILL OF MORTALITY, 1816.
135
«flr-«r-l-HTl<f-H-lr-<
-« ^co^S P"1 co a '""""* S
r
&2
•>»
o
I
w
w
PH
HJJJ1V3'1
S 1!iiil2Jtk1e:
Z*T SfflniO^ST'n"— ! H •— I
§ -.
02
s -
o •
^^ M
03 O
,*
££ -g
a 1
£2
O s
fc S
2 i S
00 JJ W
I1 -
rt 2 o
BQ ^ «
*s -s °
3 S3 ^"*
O o3 a
™ X «§
>% > ^
S O en
c/3 0 S J
C CM rt ^
<^ ^ tf ^
o S «
o00 ^
«W §
2
*3 0 ^«
H^ 3
o
en
^1
1 2 S"
il !
S
I— 1 p
&;! *
S
S ^
m. -9
H
(D O
^*o •»
H
en
s:*
£
&
p_
eT« =
52-9 H
u
O
a o
««!
P^
R= i
en
03
H
£
CO
ft
O
Cfl
O
tt
136 BOSTON VOTES.
BOSTON VOTES.
The following regulations, adopted on the 30th November, 1635, 1 have
transcribed from the third page of the first volume of Records of this
town, as fairly exhibiting the views of the earliest settlers. To such
sources, which have not been exhausted even by the unequalled dili-
gence of Hutchinson and Hazard, must every man resort, who would
thoroughly investigate the causes of modern customs, the cunabula gen-
tis nostrae. The last item will be duly appreciated, when the reader
recollects, that Vane, who was next year chosen governour, had arrived
in our colony only in the preceding month.
a general meeting upon publique notice,
Imprymis it is agreed that noe further allotment shall
be graunted unto any new comers, but such as may be
likely to be received members of the congregation. Item
that none shall sell their houses or allotments to any new
comers, but with the consent and allowance of those that
are appointed Allotters. Item that all such as have allot-
ments for habitations allotted unto them shall build there-
on before the first of the first month next, called March,
or else it shall be in the power of the allotters to dispose
of them otherwise. Item that Mr. William Hutchinson,
Mr. William Colborne and Mr. William Brenton shall
set pryses upon all cattell, comodities, victualls and la-
bourers and workmens wages and that noe other prises
or rates shall be given or taken. Item that none of the
members of this congregation or inhabitants amongst us
shall sue one another at the lawe before that Mr. Henry
Vane and the twoe Elders, Mr. Thomas Ollyver and
Thomas Leverett have had the hearing and desyding of
the cause if they cann."
DESCRIPTION OF BRIDGEWATER. 137
A DESCRIPTION OP BRIDGEWATER, 1818.
BRIDGEWATER, which is now one of the largest
towns in the commonwealth, was originally a plantation
belonging to Duxbury. Soon after that town was incor-
porated, the inhabitants applied to the Court at Plymouth
for a grant of lands, or, as they expressed it, " an exten-
sion to the westward." The first order of court respect-
ing it was in August 1644, as follows.
" Upon the petition of Duxbury men, it is thought
good by the Court, that there be a view taken of the lands
described by them, namely, seven miles up into the
woods from Plymouth bounds at Jones' river. And if
it prove not prejudicial to the plantation to be erected at
Teightaquid, nor to the meadows of Plymouth at Win-
nytuckquett, it may be confirmed unto them ; provided
also the herring or alewife river at Namassachusett shall
be equally between the two towns of Duxbury and
Marshfield."
The next year, 1645, the grant was made as follows.
" The inhabitants of the town of Duxbury are granted a
competent proportion of lands about Saughtuckquett to-
wards the west for a plantation for them, and to have it
four miles every way from the place where they shall set
up their centre ; provided it entrench not upon Winny-
tuckquett formerly granted to Plymouth. And we have
nominated Capt. Miles Standish, Mr. John Alden,
George Soule, Constant Southworth, Joseph Rogers,
and William Brett, to be feoffees in trust for the equal
dividing and laying forth the said lands to the inhabi-
tants."
The whole number of inhabitants in Duxbury at that
time, who were entitled to this grant, was fifty-four,
.each of whom, " by agreement among themselves," had
one share, and they reserved two shares, one for a minis-
ter to be settled among them, and one for a miller, mak-
19 VOL. vii.
138
DESCRIPTION OF BRIDGEWATER,
ing in the whole 56 shares. The names of the proprie-
tors were
William Bradford,
William Merrick,
John Bradford,
Abraham Pierce,
John Rogers,
George Partridge,
John Starr,
Mr. William Collier,
Christopher Wadsworth,
Edward Hall,
Nicholas Robbins,
Thomas Hayward,
Mr. Ralph Partridge,
Nathaniel Willis,
John Willis,
Thomas Bonney,
Mr. Miles Standish,
Love Brewster,
John Paybody,
William Paybody,
Francis Sprague,
William Basset,
John Washburn,
John Washburn, JUH.
John Ames,
Thomas Gannett,
William Brett,
Edmund Hunt,
William Clarke,
William Ford,
Mr. Constant Southworth,
John Cary,
Edmund Weston,
Samuel Tompkins,
Edmund Chandler,
Moses Simons,
John Frisk,
Philip Delano,
Arthur Harris,
Mr. John Alden,
John Fobes,
Samuel Nash,
Abraham Sampson,
George Soule,
Experience Mitchell,
Henry Howland,
Henry Sampson,
John Brown,
John Ha ward,
Francis West,
William Tubbs,
James Lindell,
Samuel Eaton,
Solomon Leonardson,
Mr. James Keith,
Samuel Edson.
The two last, Mr. James Keith, who was afterwards
their minister, and Samuel Edson, their first miller, were
neither of them inhabitants of Duxbury, or originally
proprietors, but became so afterwards when they settled
in the town. Mr. Keith was from Scotland, and Edson
from Salem.
This grant was considered as a preemptive right on-
ly, and before they entered therefore upon the lands they,
"by the approbation and appointment of the conn."
^DESCRIPTION OF BRIDGEWATER. 139
purchased the soil of the natives agreeably to the follow-
ing deed.
" Witnes these presents, that I Ousamequin Sachim
of the Contrie of Pocanauket, have given, granted en-
feofed and sould unto Myles Standish of Duxborough
Samuel Nash and Constant Southworth of Duxborough
aforesaid in the behalf of all ye townsmen of Duxborough
aforesaid a tract of land usually called Saughtucket ex-
tending in length and the breadth thereof, as followeth,
that is to say from ye weare att Saughtuckett seven myles
due east and from the said weare seven (miles) due
west, and from the said weare seven myles due north
and from the said weare seven myles due south ; the
wch tract the said Ousamequin hath given granted
enfeofFed and sould unto ye said Myles (Standish)
Samuel Nash and Constant Southworth in the behalfe of
all ye townsmen of Duxborough as aforesaid wth all the
emunityes priveleges and profitts whatsoever belonging
to the said tract of land wth all and singular all woods
underwoods lands meadowes Rivers brooks Rivelets &c.
to have and to hould to the said Myles Standish Samuel
Nash and Constant Southworth in behalfe of all the
townsmen of the towne of Duxborough to them and
their heyers forever. In Witnes whereof I the said
Ousamequin have here unto sett my hand this 23 of
March 1649. /T\
the mk of y / Ousamequin
In consideration of the aforesaid bargain and sale wee the
said Miles Standish Samuel Nash and Constant Southworth
doe bind ourselves to pay unto ye said Ousamequin for
and in consideration of ye said tract of land as followeth
7 Coats a yd and half in a coat
9 Hatchets
8 Howes
20 Knives
Myles Standish
Samuel Nash
4 moose skins ^ ^ ., ,,„
10 y* and half of cotton J Constant Southworth"
The above is a literal and exact copy of the original
deed in the hand writing of Capt Standish, which is now
in the possession of the writer of this article.
140 DESCRIPTION OF BRIDGEVVATER.
Ousamequin, or Ossamequin, sometimes written
Woosemequin, was Massasoit himself, who in the latter
part of his life had adopted that name. This contract is
said to have been made and executed on a small rocky
hill where Seth Latham now lives, anciently called
Sachem's Rock, a little south of Whitman's Mills in the
east parish. The wear, which they at first established as
their centre, was a little above the mills, back of Deacon
William Harris' house, and near the ancient fording
place. The first mill erected on this stream stood near
the wear, which consequently became useless and was
discontinued as a fishing place. Traces of the old road
at the fording place on the south side of the river, and
also of the old wear at the bottom of the river, are still to
be seen.
This river and the pond from which it proceeds, as
well as the neighbourhood in which they are situated,
still retain the name of Satucket, a contraction of Saqua-
tuckett, or Massaquatuckett, as it was sometimes written.
While the grant from the court was only four miles
each way, equal to eight miles square, this purchase from
the Indians was seven miles each way, equal to fourteen
miles square. The reason of this difference is not very
obvious ; but the purchase was probably made thus ex-
tensive, either in reference to the " seven miles" men-
tioned in the first order of court, or with a view to addi-
tional grants in future.
The plantation was incorporated into a distinct town in
the year 1656, agreeably to the following act of court.
" Ordered that henceforth Duxbury new plantation be
allowed to be a township of itself, distinct from Duxbu-
ry, and to be called by the name of Bridgewater ; pro-
vided that all public rates be born by them with Dux-
bury upon equal proportions." This proportion ap-
peared, by a public tax assessed about that time, to have
been established at one third ; as Duxbury paid 1.6: 0 : 9,
and Bridgewater /. 2 : 0 : 3. The name was probably
adopted from fancy, as most of the names of towns
were in the " old Colony," and not because any of the
settlers came from Bridgewater in England.
DESCRIPTION OF BRIDGEWATER. 141
The inhabitants soon discovered, that they had not left
themselves four miles on the east of their centre at the
wear, without encroaching upon the Major's purchase,
so called (now part of Pembroke,) and, what was pro-
bably a more important discovery to them, they found
also, that there was a large tract of swamp and meadow
lands, called Hockomock, lying on the west beyond their
four miles towards Taunton (now Easton and Raynham.)
They therefore began very early to make application to
court for leave to move their centre, and extend their
limits, westward, so as to include these lands ; as ap-
pears, as well as the reasons they assigned for it, in the
following order in 1658. " It is agreed by the court
that there shall be chosen such as the town of Bridge-
water shall think meet, that are no way engaged in the
new plantation of Duxbury, to view out the land and
meadow desired by Bridgewater, and to consider of the
reasonableness of their desire in reference to the accom-
modating of some useful men in church and Common-
wealth and make true report of the same to the court."
And in 1662 the same was granted them as follows.
" In answer to a petition preferred to the court by
Bridgewater, it is agreed, that the meadow land lying
northward and westward from the centre within the seven
miles is granted them."
They afterwards, by the leave of court, removed their
centre about one mile and a half west from the wear and
constituted a large oak Tree, near the old dwelling house
of the present Thomas Hay ward, their central monument :
which was ever afterwards, as long as it stood, called the
"centre tree," and the place still retains the name of
"the Centre." Some remains of the stump are still
visible in the wall on the south side of the road, and are
in the divisional line between the east and west parishes.
In 1668 the court, " in answer to a petition of Bridge-
water desiring their enlargement may extend to the six
miles they purchased of the Indians by order of
court," made another grant to the town of "six miles
from the centre on the north side, if the line of the Colo-
ny hindreth not, and on the west side up to Taunton
142 DESCRIPTION OF BRIDGEWATER.
bounds," now Easton and Raynham, " and on the south
and southeasterly sides unto Titicut river, as far as the
six miles extends, and so likewise on the east side, that
is to say, the whole six miles from the centre, east, west,
north and south ; always provided, that grants of lands
formerly made by court be not molested. It is also or-
dered that those lands, that are between Bridgcwater and
Namasket," now Middleborough, " already granted,
shall be determined by the court unto what township
they shall belong; and that the Indians be not molested;
and that they be careful to provide a competency of land
for Mr. Keith."
This was commonly called " the two miles additional
grant," as the first was, " the old four mile grant." It
would seem by some expressions in this grant, as if it
were understood, that the original purchase of the In-
dians had been only six miles each way, and not seven,
as the fact was. There seems also to have arisen about
that time a question in the court as to the extent of it ;
for we find the depositions of Constant Southworth and
Samuel Nash, two of the purchasers, respecting it, upon
record, in which they say, " they purchased six miles
every way from the wear, and have for it the writing or
deed under Ossamequin's own hand, which is seven
miles." Probably they had ascertained, that six miles
would comprehend all the land around them, not includ-
ed in other grants, and had therefore asked of the court
for that extent only, and doubts had arisen whether they
had purchased that quantity of the Indians. These de-
positions were probably introduced to show they had
purchased six miles and more, even " seven."
By this additional grant, they obtained their two miles
on the north towards the colony litfe, and some on the
east, north of " the major's purchase," in the north east
corner of the town ; but, very little, if any, elsewhere.
Their original four miles would extend to the " major's
purchase" on the east, and "the Taunton north purchase"
on the west, and the Indian plantation at Teightaquid had
been reserved by the Court in all their grants. This plan-
tation had been granted to the Titicut Indians by Chick-
DESCRIPTION OF BRIDGEWATER. 143
atabut, a sachem of Massachusetts living on Neponset
river, being " three miles, on each side of the river," and
was called Keketticut, or Ketticut, or Teightaquid, and
now commonly written Titicut. So much of it, however, as
lies north of the river was contained within the six miles,
and they were afterwards allowed to purchase it of the In-
dians, and Elder Brett, Mr. Nicholas Byram, and Mr.
Samuel Edson, were appointed by court for that purpose.
They accordingly, November 20, 1672, procured a deed
of it from Pomponoho, alias Peter, chief of the Titicut
Indians ; being " all the land lying north of Titicut river,
within the bounds of Bridgewater, what lands were mine
or were either my father's or grandfather's or any otherwise
conferred on me, excepting one hundred acres lying up
the river to the eastward of Small Brook, given to an In-
dian called Charles, my brother in law, and a certain par-
cel of land lying against the wear and bounded by the
landing place, running to the head of my field containing
about ten acres to the utmost ;" signed with his mark, p,
witnessed by Joseph Hayward and John Gary, sen. and
acknowledged before Josiah Winslow, governor. The
consideration was 161. viz. "6/. current money, and WL
in good merchantable corn." The two lots reserved were
afterwards purchased of the individual Indians owning
them by some of the settlers of the town. The 100 acres
were purchased of Charles by Edward Mitchell and Eli-
sha Hayward. Thus all the lands within the most exten-
sive limits of the town, appear to have been fairly pur-
chased of the natives ; and we have the above named
Governor Winslow's attestation upon record, that this
was the case in all the towns in the old colony.
If there were any lands within the last grant, " lying
between Bridgewater and Namasket," besides those con-
tained in the Titicut plantation, the Court, having re-
served the right to themselves to determine unto which
town they should belong, settled that question afterwards
by constituting the river the boundary between Bridge-
water and Middleborough.
In the year 1685, the Court of Assistants were em-
powered to examine, allow, and confirm, from time to
time, all claims and titles to lands formerly granted to
144 DESCRIPTION OF BRIDGEWATEK.
towns or individuals by the General Court, and when al-
lowed they were to " pass the seal of the government for
confirmation." In pursuance of this order, the grants
above mentioned were confirmed by Thomas Hinckley,
Esq. governor, March 6, 1686, and the boundaries of the
whole town, generally described. The deed was attest-
ed by Nathaniel Clark, secretary. And on the 23d of
December, of the same year, a deed of confirmation was
also procured from " Josiah, son of Josiah Wampatuck,"
called an Indian sachem, living at Mattakeset, now Pem-
broke, of all the town lying " north of the south four mile
line," that is, all excepting the late " Titicut purchase"
contained in the deed of Pomponoho, which needed no
confirmation. The consideration of Wampatuck's deed was
" ten pounds in money, and one hundred acres of land ly-
ing on the upper end of poor meadow on both sides of the
river." These one hundred acres were afterwards bought
and are now owned by individuals in the town. This deed
of confirmation was made to Samuel Edson, sen. Ensign
Haward, and John Willis, sen. in behalf of all the propri-
etors, signed with Wampatuck's mark, witnessed by John
Soule, Joseph Bearstow, and Samuel Tinsley, probably
inhabitants of Mattakeset, and acknowledged before Wil-
liam Bradford, deputy governor. It appears, therefore,
that the greatest part of the town has been twice purchas-
ed of the natives, once of Massasoit, and again of Wam-
patuck, a valuable consideration having been paid to eaeh.
The original " four mile grant" was never allotted, but
remained in common among the proprietors, who, in 1662,
after " some of the committee, originally named in the
grant for laying it out, were dead, and others taken off by
other occasions," were authorized by court to appoint a
committee from among themselves to lay out their lands,
and all their agreements respecting their proprietary were
to be recorded by the clerk of the town, who was conse-
quently made clerk also of the proprietors. There was
an attempt however made to divide the whole "commons"
at once among the proprietors ; but William Brett, their
elder, wrote to Gov. Winslow requesting him with " the
honored Court" to prevent it. His letter is long and par-
DESCRIPTION OF BRIDGEWATER. 145
ticular, stating the arguments on both sides. He also
states, that a majority in the town had been procured in
favour of it, by the influence of " Nicholas Byram, Sam-
uel Edson and others." His letter still remaining, bears
date February 20, 1671. The proprietors had their meet-
ings, officers, and records distinct from the town, and
were accustomed, from time to time, to make grants of a
certain number of acres, from five to twenty, which each
proprietor had a right to pitch, and call on the committee
to lay out for him ; which being done^, and a return of
the survey made and entered on their books, created a
perfect title in such proprietor. Any person, not a pro-
prietor, finding common land, might purchase a right of
any one, who had not taken up his full quantity upon any
of the grants then existing, and procure to himself a title
to it in the same manner. Instances of common land
having been taken up in this manner have occurred even
to the present day.
But all the lands obtained by the additional two mile
grant, together with the lands contained in the deed
from Pomponoho, were divided into lots and drawn by
the proprietors. They were divided in the first place in-
to four parcels or tracts, three on the north and one on
the south. That on the south was called " the Titicut
purchase.57 Those on the north were differently designat-
ed. One was called " the three miles at the east end and
beginning next to the Colony line." Another was called
" the easterly two miles, commonly called the young
men's shares." Another was callecl " the two miles in
the west, commonly called the west shares." They
were however mistaken in supposing their six miles
north carried them to the old colony line ; as there was a
gore of land remaining, beginning at a point at the north
west corner of the town and widening so that between
the north east corner and the colony line there was a
great distance. This fact was awhile zealously disput-
ed, but at last settled in the long contested case of Abra-
ham Thayer vs. Daniel Howard and others. The west-
erly part of this gore, commonly called " the Howard
farms," having been purchased of the Massachusetts pro-
20 VOL. vii.
14t> INSCRIPTION OF BRIDGKWATEK.
vince, after the union of the two colonies, by Daniel
Howard and Robert Howard, was annexed to Bridge wa-
ter on the petition of the Selectmen of the town. The
remainder of it had before been incorporated with the
town of Abington. Indeed by the plain and express
language of the statue the whole gore was included in
Abington ; but for some reasons, which do not appear,
the " Howard farms" seem to have been considered as
" belonging to no town," till they were annexed to
Bridge water, October 15, 1730. These several grants
and additions constitute all the territory ever belonging to
Bridgewater in its greatest extent. There have been
some considerable diminutions of it since. June 10th,
1712, the north east corner of the town, containing all the
land lying east of Beaver Brook and north of the present
bounds of the east parish was incorporated with the
town of Abington. The greatest part of this town was
taken from Bridgewater. The petitioners call themselves
inhabitants of the east part of Bridgewater, who, with oth-
ers, desire to be incorporated into a town. A small gore
also on the east side of the town beginning at a point at
Halifax and extending northerly, was annexed to Pem-
broke June 7, 1754. Excepting in these instances, the
town has never been curtailed, and its boundaries as final-
ly settled may therefore now be generally described as fol-
lows. On the east it is bounded by Pembroke and Hali-
fax ; on the north by Abington, Randolph and Stoughton ;
on the west by Easton and Raynham : and on the south
by Middleborough. It is the north west town in the
county of Plymouth ; adjoining the county of Norfolk,
or old colony line, on the north, and the county of Bristol
on the west. Titicut river, often called Taunton great
river, is its boundary on the south, adjoining Middle-
borough. It is a little more than ten miles long from
north to south, and seven miles wide from east to west,
and contains about seventy three square miles. The
centre of the town is about 26 miles from Boston.
The first settlement of the town commenced in the
west parish in the year 1651 . Each settler had a house lot
of six acres on the town river, then called Nunketest, or
DESCRIPTION OF BRIDGEWATER. 147
Nunketetest. The new settlement itself was sometimes
called by this name, while the plantation received the
more general name of Saughtucket. These were the re-
spective names of the two principal ponds in the town,
and of the rivers issuing from them. These house lots
were contiguous and the settlement compact, extending
on each side of the river from the house where Seth La-
throp lately lived, down to the four corners by the dwell-
ing house of Ansel Hayward. It cannot now be precise-
ly ascertained how many of the first proprietors ever
became inhabitants of the town ; but probably not more
than one third part of them. Some of them after a short
residence returned or removed to other places. It has
been said that Capt. Miles Standish resided there one or
two years : but this is not certain. His son, Ensign Jo-
siah Standish, was there several years. The following
were permanent settlers there. Thomas Hayward, John
Haward, Nathaniel Willis, John Willis, William Basset,
John Washburn, John Washburn, Jun. Thomas Gannett,
William Brett, John Gary, Samuel Tompkins, Arthur
Harris, John Fobes, Experience Mitchell, Solomon
Leonardson, Mr. Keith, arid Samuel Edson. Of these,
William Basset and Experience Mitchell are the only
persons, who arrived at Plymouth in the three first ships ;
and the only two, of all the " forefathers," ever known to
have lived in the town. They were both original owners
of lands at Plymouth, Duxbury and Bridge water, and
lived in all these places as they were successively settled.
The former came over in the second ship, Fortune, in
1621, was a blacksmith, a large landholder, and one of
the land committee in the Colony. He lived in the south
parish, and died in 1667. His library was large and val-
uable for that period. His wife, Elizabeth, was probably
a Tilden. William Hatch, sen. married one of his daugh-
ters, and Lieut. Peregrine White another, named Sarah.
His son William lived at Sandwich, and was a marshal.
His son Joseph lived on the paternal estate at Bridgewa-
ter ; and the late Joseph Basset, Esq. one of his descend-
ants was the largest landholder in the town.
148 DESCRIPTION OF BRIDGEWATER.
Experience Mitchell came in the third ship, Ann, in
1 ( > J >. He married Mary, daughter of Francis Cook. His
son Edward was an early settler in Bridgewater, while he
himself remained at Duxbury till, having become old, he
settled his estate among his sons, and removed and lived
with his son Edward in the east parish, where he died in
1689 about 90 years of age. His son Jacob settled in
Dartmouth, where he and his wife were both killed by the
Indians in 1675, on which event their infant children wen*
removed to Bridgewater; one of whom, Jacob, settled af-
terwards at North Yarmouth, and another, Thomas, was
tlm ancestor of part of the present family at Bridgewater.
Five great grandsons of Experience are now living, one
of whom, Gushing Mitchell, owns the paternal estate.
It is believed there are no male descendants living of any
other of the forefathers related in the same degree. These
are sons cf the late Col. Edward Mitchell, an only son ;
and at the time of his birth his father Edward was nearly
seventy years old ; and his mother was Alice Bradford,
great grand daughter of governour Bradford. Experience
had two other sons, John and Thomas. A son of John by
the name of Experience early settled in Providence, one
of whose sons of the same name lately died in Uxbridge
nearly one hundred years of age. The first Experience
was the ancestor of most, if not all, of the name in New
England.
Early settlers came in also from other towns ; as Ni-
cholas Byram, Thomas Whitman, Joseph Shaw, and
John Kingman, from Weymouth ; Jonathan Hill, from
Dorchester ; John Field, from Providence ; Samuel
Packard, Isaac Lazell, William Hudson, and Isaac John-
son from Hingham ; and David Perkins, from Beverly.
Some of them were " purchasers of rights ;" but the best
knowledge of the early proprietors may be obtained from
their names, as they appear, in the allotments of the addi-
tional grants as early as 1682. They are
Samuel Edson, Joseph Alden,
Samuel, > ,. Isaac, his son,
Joseph, 5n Robert Latham,
.DESCRIPTION OF BRIDGEWATER.
149
James, son of Rob't Latham,
John Field,
Joseph Lapham,
John Washburn,
John,
Samuel,
Joseph, [> his sons,
Thomas,
Jonathan,
Guido Bailey,
Guido, his son,
Mark Lathrop,
Samuel, > , •
^ , ,' > his sons,
Edward, $
Thomas Hayward,
Lt. Thomas,
Nathaniel,
Joseph, f his sons,
Elisha,
John,
Ensign John Haward,
John, }
James, > his sons,
Jonathan, )
Nathaniel Willis,
Elkanah, )
Comfort, > his sons,
Benjamin. )
John Willis,
John, his son,
Samuel Packard,
Samuel,
John,
John Ames,
John, his nephew,
Thomas Snell,
William Brett,
i
Nathamel, liam Brett>
Elihu, )
Edward, ) sons of John
William, ) Fobes, dec'd.
Isaac son of Arthur Harris,
deceased,
Samuel Allen,
Samuel, his son,
Giles Leach,
Samuel, his son,
Samuel Tompkins.
Solomon Leonard,
Solomon, 1
Samuel, I hig
John,
Isaac,
Mr. James Keith,
John Gary,
John, 1
Francis, u •
T > his sons,
Jonathan, j
James, }
William Snow,
William,
Joseph,
Joseph, son of William Bas-
set, deceased*
John, son of Thomas Whit-
man, deceased,
John Aldrich,
Jonathan Hill,
Samuel Sheverick,
Richard Holt,
Edward Mitchell,
Nicholas Byram,
Nicholas, his son,
John Gordon,
George Turner.
his sons,
150 DESCRIPTION OF BRIDGEWATER.
Many of these fathers had other sons, who were prob-
ably not of age or not proprietors. Samuel Edson had
another son, named Josiah ; Joseph Alden, two other
sons, Joseph and John ; Robert Latham, a son, Chilton ;
John Haward, a son, Ephraim ; Samuel Allen, five oth-
er sons, Nathaniel, Ebenezer, Josiah, Elisha, and Nehe-
miah; Thomas Whitman, two other sons, Nicholas and
Ebenezer ; and so of others. Other settlers were not at
that time proprietors or " purchasers of rights," and there-
fore their names do not appear.
The first officers chosen in the town, which was in
1657, were John Willis, deputy, Arthur Harris and John
Haward, surveyors, and Samuel Tompkins, constable.
Mark Lathrop, John Ames, John Gary, and Thomas
Hay ward, were town officers as early as 1660. In the
game year, John Willis was appointed to administer oaths,
and was therefore the first magistrate there. Thomas
Hay ward, Jun. was the next, and Elihu Brett the third.
The two first militia officers, " allowed and approved" by
the Court, were Thomas Hayward, Jun. lieutenant, and
John Haward, ensign. They were afterwards promoted.
The " Town Council" in Philip's war were William
Brett, Samuel Edson, and John Willis. The selectmen
in 1690 were Capt. Thomas Hayward, Lieut. John Ha-
ward, John Willis, John Field, and John Kingman. The
town clerks have been John Cary, Samuel Allen, Nathan-
iel Brett and Eliakim Howard.
The settlements extended first into the south part of
the town, and towards Taunton, as their principal inter-
course was with the people of that place, where was the
nearest mill for grinding their corn, whither they were ac-
customed to go frequently on foot, and carry their grists
on their backs. There were not many settlements in the
easterly part of the town, till 1685, when we find on record
a petition from Samuel Allen, William Brett, Isaac Har-
ris, John Haward, Jun. Jonathan Hill, Thomas Whitman,
and Samuel Allen, Jun. praying for a road and stating,
" that God by his providence had placed their habitations
on the east side of the town, some two, and some three
miles from the meeting house, the mill, and the chief part
DESCRIPTION OF BRIBGEWATER. 151
of the town, and that they had a h^rse bridge over Mat-
field river," since called " John's river,'' probably from
John Haward, Jun. who lived on the banks of it, near
where the late Col. Edward Mitchell lived.
The orthography, as it respects the names of the early
settlers, has in many instances considerably changed.
John Haward and his descendants, who originally omitted
the y in their name, finally changed it to Howard. This
is said to have been first done by Doct. Abiel Howard,
who graduated at Cambridge in 1730, and had his name
so inserted in the catalogue. Thomas and his descend-
ants have retained their original name of Hay ward. They
were undoubtedly both of the same name of Hay ward,
and probably of the same family ; but the relation between
them, if any, is riot known. There is a letter remaining
with the descendants of John, from some one of their an-
cestors in England, subscribed Hayward, or Haward.
Both names have however been uniformly there spoken,
as if written Howard. Cary was sometimes written Ca-
rew. Leonard was written Leonardson, sometimes Len-
nerson ; Harris, Harrison ; Lathrop, Laythorpe ; Pack-
ard, Packer, and was always so pronounced ; Harden,
Harding ; Fobes, Vobes ; Alger, Agur, or Auger, and
formerly so pronounced. Minister Keith uniformly wrote
Agur, Packer ; and also Byron, for Byram.
Thomas Gannett died in 1655, before the incorporation
of the plantation, and is the first death there on record.
Matthew Gannett of Scituate was his brother. Caleb
Gannett, E*q. of Cambridge, is of this family.
Francis Godfrey, a carpenter, " an aged inhabitant,'*
and one of the "colony troopers," died there in 1669.
The family is now^pxtinct there, as well as those of Tomp-
kins, Turner, Lapham, Holt, Sheverick, Gordon, Bacon,
and Bailey.
Thomas Hayward was one of the eldest of the settlers.
He died in 1681, and his descendants are more numerous
than those of any other name in town. The present Re-
gister of Probate, the High Sheriff of the County, and the
Minister at Barnstable, are of this family.
152 DESCRlI'ilors OF BRIDGEWATEK.
John Howard was brought up in the family of
Miles Standish ; was a carpenter ; and his descendants
are numerous, and have been, and still are, one of the
most influential families in the town. The late Rev.
Simeon Howard, D. D. of Boston, Zechariah Howard of
Canton, and the present Bezaliel Howard of Springfield,
descended from him.
Nathaniel and John Willis died early, the former the
first schoolmaster, and the latter the first Deacon, Dep-
uty and Magistrate in the place. They were brothers.
Lawrence Willis was also early in the town. Richard
Willis was at Plymouth, in 1630 ; and Henry Willis was
a volunteer in the Pequot war. These were probably of
the same family, but in what degree related does not ap-
pear. The Rev. Zephaniah Willis of Kingston is of this
family.
Thomas Whitman settled in the east parish, and mar-
ried Abigail, daughter of Nicholas Byram. His son John
had no children, Ebenezer settled in the south, Nicholas
remained in the east parish. His descendants are very
numerous in Bridgewater, and more of them have receiv-
ed a publick education, than of any other name in town.
Several of them have been clergymen. Nine of this
name, and all of them his posterity, are now in the profes-
sion of the law in this Commonwealth. The family is
remarkable for longevity. Nicholas had four children,
who lived to above 85, two of them above 90 years ; and
others above 70. Others of the same family have lived
to above 80, and one to above 90 years. Four are now
•living of the respective ages of 94, 87, 84, and 80.
Samuel Edson was one of the first deacons, and his pos-
terity have spread into different and Distant parts of our
country. He erected the first mill in the town. This?
family appears to be the only one of the name. Edson is
not to be found in any foreign list of names. It is sup-
posed to be a contraction of Edwardson. He was from
Salem. Three of his descendants by the name of Josiah.
have been distinguished in their day and representatives
of the town. The first was his son and has been known
in latter times by the appellation of " old Justice Edson."
DESCRIPTION OF BRIDGEWATER. 153
He was the donor of the " school lands." He left no
children. The second was grandson, son of Joseph, and
has been called " old Capt. Edson." The third was the
late Col. Edson, son of the last, and one of the seventeen
Rescinders, so called, and a Mandamus Counsellor. He
died early in the revolution at New York, or on Long-
Island. Before that period he had been a deacon in the'
south parish, where he lived, and had been a very respect-
able and influential man in the town. Old Samuel Ed-
son died 9th July, 1692, aged 80 years. His wife Su-
sanna died 20th Feb. 1699, aged 81 years.
John Washburn, sen. died there before 1670. His de-
scendants settled principally in the south part of the town,
but became very numerous and spread into the neighbour-
ing towns and even to the remotest parts of the country.
Joseph Alden, second son of the Hon. John Alden of
Duxbury, settled in the south. This family has been also
remarkable for its longevity. Abundant information has
been given respecting them in " the Collection of Ameri-
can Epitaphs," the author himself being one of them.
Robert Latham settled in the east parish, and was pro-
bably son of William, one of the " forefathers." He
married Susanna Winslow of Boston, daughter of John
Winslow, brother of the Governor. Her mother was
Mary Chilton, daughter of James Chilton, who arrived at
Plymouth in the first ship, May Flower. She is said to
have been the first person, who leaped from the ship, at
their landing. Robert had two sons, who together bore
the name of their ancestor above named, James and Chil-
ton. And these were long continued as Christian names
in the family, which is not so numerous in the town as
formerly, many of them having emigrated into Hampshire,
the District of Maine, and other places. Arthur Latham
of Lyme is one of this family and also a descendant of
Arthur Harris.
John Ames had no children ; and in 1697 gave his es-
tate by deed principally to his nephew John Ames, son of
his brother William of Braintree. These brothers were
sons of Richard Ames of Bruton in the county of Somer-
setshire in England. John the nephew, (born in 1651,)
21 VOL. vii.
154 DESCRIPTION OF BRIDGEWATER.
removed to Bridgewater, and had five sons, John, Nathan-
iel, Thomas, William, and David. Nathaniel, (born in
1677,) was the father of old Dr. Ames of Dedham, (born
1708,) father of the late Hon. Fisher Ames. Dr. Ames
had two wives successively of the name of Fisher ; and a
son by each, named Fisher. The first, dying young, but
not till after his mother, and her estate having vested in
him, gave rise to the famous law suit, in which it was first
determined, that real estate ascended, contrary to the En-
glish rule, to the father as next of kin by the Province
law. The family of Ames is still numerous in Bridge-
water.
Samuel Packard's descendants are the second in point
of numbers in the town and are principally settled in the
north parish. The Rev. Asa, Hezekiah and Theophilus
Packard, are of this family ; so also was Elijah Packard,
formerly a minister at Manomet Ponds in Plymouth.
Thomas Snell was one of the largest landholders in
town, and his family numerous. The Rev. Thomas Snell
of North Brookfield, who delivered the last election ser-
mon, is one of his descendants.
John Fobes' descendants are principally in the south
part of the town. The late Rev. Perez Fobes, D. D. of
Raynham, was one of them.
John Gary was among the most respectable of the first
settlers and his family one of the most influential in the
town. He was the first Town Clerk ; one of his name
and family was afterwards Town Clerk at Bristol. He
died in 1681. Some of his family are still remaining in
the east, north and south parishes. Others of them re-
moved to New Jersey.
Samuel Allen settled in the east parish, and was the
second Town Clerk. He married a daughter of George
Partridge, and his posterity are very numerous. Capt.
Jacob Allen, who was killed at the capture of Burgoyne,
was his great grandson.
Nicholas Byram settled also in the east parish ; his
wife was Susanna Shaw of Weymouth. He died about
1687. He had but one son ; his name was Nicholas, who
had four sons, Nicholas, Josiah, Ebenezer and Joseph.
DESCRIPTION OF BRIDGEWATER. 155
This family was formerly numerous and influential, but
most of them removed many years ago. Nicholas and
his family only remained. Josiah's family went to N.
Yarmouth ; Ebenezer's to N. Jersey. Joseph was a phy-
sician ; one of his sons, Joseph, went to Maine ; another,
Benjamin, to Vermont.
Arthur Harris was one of the first settlers in the west
parish. He married Mercy, youngest daughter of the
above named John Winslow of Boston. His descendants
settled early in the east parish. He finally lived and died
in Boston, and his will is there on record ; but his estate
and even his house was in Bridgewater, as appears by
his will.
Some of the descendants of Constant Southworth, Sol-
omon Leonard, Giles Leach, William Snow, Mark Lath-
rop, and Jonathan Hill, still remain in different parts of
the town, as well as in the adjoining towns. There are
other families, arid some of them numerous, whose names
are not to be found among those of the early proprietors.
Such are Alger, Copeland, Kingman, Robinson, Cham-
berlin, Pratt, Shaw, Orcutt, Benson, Lazell, Hudson,
Johnson, Hooper, Thayer, and others.
Emigration from the town has been so great, that
there has been but little increase in its population for
twenty years. Formerly they went to the westward, and
northerly into Hampshire, but latterly more into the Dis-
trict of Maine. The census of 1790, was 4975 ; in 1800
it was 5200, the number of houses was 740. The last
census of 1810 was 5157 ; and the relative population of
the different parishes was as follows. West 1065 — south
1234— east 1195— north 1354— Titicut 318. The last U.
States land tax was in the West 505,47 — south 552,99
—east 579,82— north 598,52— Titicut 150,54— Total
$2387,34.
Bridgewater was the first interior settlement in the coun-
ty of Plymouth, and many of the settlers were probably
young men, born in this country, and therefore well calcu-
lated to encounter the troubles and dangers they were
soon called to meet. In Philip's war, which commenced
in 1675, they displayed great resolution and intrepidity.
Surrounded by a savage foe, " they were strongly advis-
15G UKsUUPTlON OF BRIDGE WATKK.
ed and solicited to desert their dwellings, and repair down
to the towns by the sea side." They however resolutely
kept their ground and defended their settlement ; and en-
couraged and assisted other towns to do the same. They
erected a stockade or garrison on the south side of the riv-
er, and also fortified many of their dwelling-houses. At
the commencement of hostilities, June 21, 1675, seven-
teen of their number "well armed and furnished with
horses, the first that were on the march in all the country,"
went to Metapoiset, a small settlement about twelve
miles from Swanzey, " to strengthen the garrison at that
place." They were met by people from Swanzey, driv-
en from their habitations, and filled with terror, who ad-
vised and persuaded them to return ; but they fearlessly
pursued their course and accomplished their object. They
were in " many perils" while there, but returned safe, af-
ter the greatest part of the garrison, consisting of seventy
persons, most of whom were women and children, were
safely conducted on to Rhode Island. Six persons, who
were killed at that time as they were with their teams,
conveying their corn into the garrison, were the first that
fell in that war.
April 9th, 1676, being Sunday, the enemy burnt a
house and barn, and rifled several other houses in the
town ; but they soon fled and were not to be overtaken,
though closely pursued. May 8th, about three hundred
Indians with Tispaquin for their leader made another as-
sault on the east end of the town on the south side of the
river, and set fire to many of the houses ; but the inhabit-
ants, "issuing from their garrison houses," fell upon them
so resolutely, that the enemy were repelled ; and, a heavy
shower of rain falling at the same time, the fires were soon
extinguished. The attack was then renewed on the north
side of the river, but the enemy was soon defeated, and
the next morning entirely disappeared, after having burnt
two houses and one barn. On this occasion thirteen houses
and four barns only were burnt, and but five of these were
in the village. The rest were on the borders of the settle-
ment, and deserted at the time. There is a tradition that,
excepting the garrison houser , every house but one in
town was burnt. This was probably true as it respected
DESCRIPTION OF BRIDGEWATER. 157
the out-houses or dwellings on the borders or skirts of the
town only, and not those in the centre or village, which
were considered in some degree as fortified or garrison
houses. This is the more probable, as the house ex-
cepted is said to have belonged to Nicholas Byram, which
was in the easterly part of the town$ and quite distant
from the principal settlement. It stood where Capt. Isaac
Whitman now lives. July 14 and 15, a party of Indians
came upon the north side of the town, but, after killing a
few cattle, retired. July 18, 19 and 20, the inhabitants
pursued the enemy and took sixteen of them, of whom
two only were men.
The following extract from an ancient manuscript, sup-
posed to have been written by Comfort Willis,* who then
held the office of " town trooper," was furnished by the
Hon. Daniel Howard.
" On Saturday Capt. Hay ward, Sergeant Packard, John
Willis and Isaac Harris went out to see if the Indians
were coming down upon them, and they saw an Indian,
which made them think the enemy was at hand ; and
they immediately pressed Comfort Willis and Joseph Ed-
son to go post to the governor the same day at night to
tell him of it. And he went to Ply mouth ^with them the
next day to send Capt. Church with his company. And
Capt. Church came with them to Monponset [a large
pond in Halifax] on the Sabbath and came no further that
day, and he told them he would meet them the next day.
And Comfort Willis and Joseph Edson came home at
night and told their friends of it, and Ensign Haward,
Samuel Edson, Josiah Edson, Joseph Edson, John Wash-
burn, Samuel Washburn, Thomas Washburn, John Field,
Nicholas Byram, Samuel Allen, Samuel Allen, Jun. John
Gordon, John Haward, John Packard, John Ames, Com-
fort Willis, Guido Bailey, Nathaniel Hayward, John
Whitman, John Hayward, and Samuel Leach, went out
on Monday, supposing to meet with Capt. Church ; but
they came upon the enemy and fought with them and took
seventeen of them alive and also much plunder. And they
* It has been suggested that Comfort and Benjamin Willis were sons of John, and
not of Nathaniel, as before stated.
158 DESCRIPTION OF BRIDGEWATER.
all returned, and not one of them fell by the enemy ; and
received no help from Church."
This was probably July 31, 1676, when some of Phil-
ip's " special friends" were killed, and among others his
uncle, who fell by his side. Had the soldier known,
" which had been the right bird," as Hubbard expresses
it, Philip himself might have fallen, and the war been thus
brought to a more speedy termination. The party " were
few and not able to keep close together, so that the cun-
ning fox escaped through the bushes undiscerned in their
rear." Hubbard relates that a remarkable " trembling
fear was discerned to be upon the Indians at this time, so
that one of them having a gun in his hand well laden was
not able to discharge it, but suffered an English soldier to
come up and shoot him." This happened in the south
part of the town, near the great river. John Ames is
said to have distinguished himself on this occasion by his
undaunted resolution in rescuing some of his companions
from the hands of the enemy.
They joined Capt. Church the next day, and pursued
the enemy till the third of August, when, " having no
provision but what they took from the enemy, they has-
tened to Bridgewater, sending an express before to pro-
vide for them, their company being now very numerous,
having killed and taken one hundred and seventy-three.
The gentlemen of Bridgewater met Capt. Church with
great expressions of honour and thanks, and received
him and his army with all due respect and kind treat-
ment." The prisoners were conveyed into the town
pound at night, and an Indian guard set over them.
" They were well treated with victuals and drink, and
had a merry night ; and the prisoners laughed as loud as
the soldiers, not having been so well treated for a long
time." The next day Capt. Church arrived safe at Ply-
mouth with all the prisoners.
Amidst danger, and often actually assaulted, it is re-
markable that not only at this time, as above stated, but
during the whole of that war, in which from time to time
great numbers of them were engaged, not one of the in-
habitants was killed. All the narratives of that conflict
rl escribe Bridgewater as a fortunate and highly favoured
DESCRIPTION OF BR1DGEWATEK. 159
town, while they unite in giving them high encomiums
for their courage and activity in the service.
Capt. Jacob Allen, who was killed at the capture of
Burgoyne, was the second inhabitant of the town, who
ever fell in battle ; and one John Snell, who was killed in
the old French war was the first.
Hubbard informs us that in " June, 1676 (it was 1675)
a man and a woman were slain by the Indians, and
another woman wounded and taken," in Dartmouth.
These were Jacob Mitchell and his wife before mention-
ed, and one Dorothy Hay ward, as appears by her deposi-
tion, taken June 25, 1677.
From June 3, 1656, the time when the town was in-
corporated, to the year 1691, inclusive, when the two
colonies were united, the representatives to old Plymouth
Court appear in the following order : 1657, John Willis ;
1661, William Brett ; 1676, Samuel Edson ; 1678, John
Haward ; 1684, Thomas Hayward ; 1691, Josiah Edson.
From that period to the present time the representatives
to the General Court of Massachusetts appear in the fol-
lowing order.
1692 Josiah Edson and to 1713 Samuel Edson,
David Perkins, 1714 Josiah Edson,
1698 Samuel Allen, 1715 Edward Fobes,
1694 David Perkins, 1716 John Field,
1695 Elihu Brett, to 1719 Rich. Davenport,
1696 David Perkins, to 1722 Edward Fobes,
1697 Samuel Edson, 1723 Ephraim Howard,
1698 Josiah Edson, 1724 Rich. Davenport,
to 1700 Elihu Brett, 1725 Thomas Ames,
1701 > 1726 Joseph Keith,
1702 > n 1727 Isaac Johnson,
1703 Edward Fobes, to 1729 Isaac Johnson and
1704 David Perkins, John Alden,
to 1707 William Brett, 1730 Isaac Johnson,
1708 Edward Fobes, *1730 Neh. Washburn,
to 1710 Joseph Hayward, 1731 Isaac Johnson,
1711 Edward Fobes, to 1734 John Holman,
* There were two courts this year. The governour, being dissatisfied with the court
because they would not render his salary permanent, dissolved thetn and issued a new
•precept.
160
DESCRIPTION OF BRIDGEWATER.
1735 Josiah Edson, 2d.
to 1737 John Holman, 1781
1 738 Ebenezer Byram, 1 782
1 739 Josiah Edson, 1 783
to 1741 Ebenezer Byram, to 1785
1742 Neh. Washburn,
1743 Josiah Edson, 1786
1744 John Holman, 1787
1 745 Josiah Edson, to 1 790
1 746 Josiah Edson, 3d. 1 79 1
to 1 748 Daniel Howard, 1 792
to 1 750 Josiah Edson, 1 793
to 1 755 Daniel Howard, to 1 795
to 1766 Josiah Edson, 1796
to 1 769 Edward Mitchell, to 1 798
to 1771 Josiah Edson, to 1803
1772 Daniel Howard, to 1806
1 773 Josiah Edson, to 1 808
1774 Edward Mitchell, 1809
1774 > Edward Mitchell 1810
1775 5 and Richard Per- to 1812
kins were delegates
to the Provincial
Congress, at their
several meetings at
Salem, Concord,
and Cambridge. 1813
1776 Edward Mitchell,
Hugh Orr,
Eliphalet Cary,
Nathl. Reynolds,
Oakes Angier, and 1814
Thomas Hooper, to 1816
1777 Edward Mitchell,
Nathl. Reynolds,
1778 Nathan Mitchell,
Oakes Angier,
1779 Oakes Angier,
Josiah Hayden, 1817
1780 Nathan Mitchell,
David Kingman,
Nathan Mitchell,
Hugh Orr,
Nathan Mitchell,
Nathan Mitchell &
Elisha Mitchell,
Daniel Howard 2d.
Elisha Mitchell,
James Thomas,
Simeon Dunbar,
Beza Hayward,
Daniel Snow,
Beza Hayward,
Daniel Snow,
Nahum Mitchell,
Daniel Snow,
Daniel Mitchell,
William Baylies,
Nahum Mitchell,
Daniel Mitchell,
Nahum Mitchell,
William Baylies,
Ezra Kingman,
Gideon Howard,
Daniel Crane,
Caleb Cary,
Daniel Howard,
Gideon Howard,
Daniel Crane,
Nathan Mitchell,
Ebiezer Alger,
Daniel Howard,
Daniel Howard,
Bartholom. Brown,
Ezra Kingman,
Abiezer Alger,
Noah Fearing,
Caleb Howard,
Daniel Howard.
DESCRIPTION OF BRIDGEWATER. 161
Benjamin Willis and Nathan Mitchell were delegates
to the convention at Cambridge for forming the constitu-
tion of this Commonwealth, in September, 1779.
Daniel Howard, Elisha Mitchell, Hezekiah Hooper,
and Daniel Howard, Jun. were the delegates to the conven-
tion of this state for adopting the constitution of the Unit-
ed States, in 1788.
The county was incorporated in 1685. The Senators,
which Bridgewater has furnished are Hugh Orr, from
1785 two years— Nathan Mitchell, 1787 — Daniel How-
ard, from 1788, six years — Beza Hay ward, from 1796,
nine years — Nahum Mitchell, from 1813, two years.
[When 2d or 3d is affixed to a name, it means only that it is the
second or third person of the name, who has represented the town.]
Ecclesiastical History.
The first settlements being in the west parish, the first
church was of course formed there ; but they were few
in number, and although they might and probably did
meet together on the Sabbath for social worship, yet were
unable to maintain a minister, and thus form themselves
into a regular church, and enjoy the full benefits of the
Christian institutions. In this situation they remained
from 1651 to 1664 ; about twelve years. The Rev. James
Keith was their first ordained minister, and the record of
his settlement, in which the terms of it are particularly
expressed, bears date the 18th day of Feb. 1664. He is
there called " a student of divinity, having some compe-
tent time improved his gifts amongst them in the work of
the ministry, and having also due approbation by the tes-
timony of the Rev. Elders of other churches of Christ, to
whom he was known." He was a Scotchman, educated
at Aberdeen, and probably came to Boston about the year
1662, and was introduced to the church at Bridgewater
by Dr. Increase Mather, whom he always considered as
his best friend and patron. In the second preface to the
" Bridge water's Monitor" (the first having been written
by Increase and Cotton Mather) it is said that they had
not an ordained minister till 1663. This had reference
probably to the old style. He had preached with them,
622 VOL. vii.
16 J DESCRIPTION O^ BRIDUEWATEK.
as appears by the above vote of the town, for some time,
but was not ordained till the spring of 1664. The terms
of his settlement were liberal. They granted him a house
lot of twelve acres " with a house built thereon by the
town," and a purchase right so called, being one fifty-
sixth part of the town, and als^40/. annual salary ; 20L
to be paid in Boston and the other half at home. In 1667
they made him an additional grant of thirty cords of wood
annually, " the cutters of the wood to have five groats and
the drawers seven groats a cord." In 1681 thay raised
his salary from 40 to 50/. ; 20/. to be paid at Boston in
money, and 30/. at home in corn and provisions. In 1689
they agreed to allow him annually 101. in corn in lieu of
his thirty cords of wood. He married Susannah, daugh-
ter of Samuel Edson. She died quite advanced in years,
and he married in his old age (1707) the widow Mary
Williams, relict of Thomas Williams of Taunton. He
died July 23, 1719, aged 76; of course was about 21
years of age when he was ordained.
In Mather's Magnalia he is numbered among the third
class, " who were all such ministers as came over after the
reestablishment of the episcopal church government in
England, and the consequent persecution of the non-con-
formists." This must have been a mistake with regard
to Mr. Keith, as he was from Scotland ; and besides could
not have been a minister before he came over, being very
young and but a student when he arrived. He had six
sons, James, Joseph, Samuel, Timothy, John, and Josiah,
and two daughters, Margaret Hunt, and Mary Haward.
James settled in Mendon, and the others in Bridgewater
and Easton. His posterity are exceedingly numerous,
two hundred persons in Bridgewater alone bearing his
name in the late census. A great many of them are also
in Easton, Middleborough, Mendon, and the District of
Maine. Israel Keith, formerly Adjutant General of the
Commonwealth, is one of his descendants.
William Brett, who was among the first planters of the
town, was a ruling elder in the church, and probably ns
sisted and aided them in their public worship from the
commencement of their settlement to the time of Mr.
Keith's ordination, as well as afterwards. He was a well
DESCRIPTION OF BRIDGEWATER. 163
educated and intelligent man, as appears by his letters to
Governor Winslow ; and was much esteemed by his
brethren, and often employed in their secular affairs. He
lived to a good old age, and died in 1682, leaving three
sons before named, who were respectable and valuable
men. William was a representative ; Nathaniel, a deacon
and town and proprietor's clerk ; and Elihu, a magistrate.
The following extract is from the early church records
of Plymouth. " The worthy church of Christ at Bridge-
water have for their pastor Mr. James Keith, who came
by the wise disposing hand of Providence out of Scot-
land. William Brett, a grave and godly man, is their rul-
ing elder, and John Willis their deacon, a good man and
one that hath approved himself faithful. They carry on
in a way of peace, holiness, and good gospel order."
The Rev. Daniel Perkins, successor of Mr. Keith, was
ordained Oct. 4, 1721. He was a native of Topsfield
in the county of Essex, and was graduated at Harvard in
1717. He married Ann Foster of Charlestown, and had
one son and one daughter. His son, the late Dr. Richard
Perkins, married Mary Hancock, sister of the Governor ;
old Mr. Perkins having previously married her mother,
the widow Hancock, for his second wife. Dr. Perkins
left a numerous family, all of whom excepting Daniel and
George W. Perkins, now live in Boston. These two and
their families still live in Bridgewater. The daughter of
the Rev. Mr. Perkins married the Rev. Mr. Bridge of
Framingham, and afterwards the Rev. Mr. Harrington of
Lancaster. The Rev. Mr. Perkins died Sept. 29, 1782,
in the 86th year of his age, and in the 62d of his minis-
try. His son, the late Dr. Perkins, died Oct. 16, 1813,
aged 83.
The Rev. John Reed, D. D, the present successor of
Mr. Perkins, was ordained as colleague, June 7, 1780.
He was graduated at Yale in 1772, and is son of the late
Rev. Solomon Reed of Middleborough.
South Parish.
A second precinct was incorporated June 1, 1716.
This division of the society was made in pursuance of a
164 DESCRIPTION OF BIUDGEWATER.
report of John Gushing, Edmund Quincy, George Leon-
ard, Henry Hodges and Jacob Tomson, a committee ap-
pointed by the General Court for this purpose. The line
of partition was made easterly and westerly across the
town, leaving much the largest part on the northerly side,
" regard then being had to the erecting of other parishes
in future," as increasing settlements should require. The
new parish was called the South, and the old one the
North. The new meeting-house was erected on the
" easterly side of John Washburn's field," and was dedi-
cated on the 14th June, 1717, on which occasion Mr.
Keith delivered a sermon, which is published in the
" Bridgewater's Monitor." The Rev. Benjamin Allen,
their first pastor, was a native of Tisbury of Martha's
Vineyard, graduated at Yale in 1708, and ordained July
9, 1718. He continued with them about ten years, but,
being an unsuccessful manager of his secular concerns,
he fell into debt, and the parish, after often relieving him,
became at last weary of it, and he was dismissed by an
ecclesiastical council. He afterwards, about 1730, was
installed at Cape Elizabeth, and was the first minister of
that place, where he died May 6, 1754, aged 65. He
had several daughters ; one married a clergyman in Barn-
stable county, of the name of Upham ; another, a clergy-
man of the name of Emery ; two married gentlemen of
the name of Jourdan ; the daughter of one of them, Clem-
ent Jourdan, Esq. was wife of the late Rev. Enos Hitch-
cock, D. D. of Providence. A grandson of his, Clement
Jourdan, lives in Buxton.
The Rev. John Shaw, his successor was a native of the
east parish of Bridgewater, son of Joseph Shaw ; was grad-
uated at Harvard 1729, and ordained Nov. 17, 1731. His
grandfather was probably John Shaw of Weymouth,
whose sister married Nicholas Byram. He died April
29, 1791, aged 82 years, and in the 60th year of his min-
istry. He married a daughter of the Rev. Samuel An-
gier of Watertown, and had five sons, Oakes, Bezaliel,
William, John, and Samuel. The four first were clergy-
men ; and Samuel is a physician, and lives on the pater-
nal estate at Bridgewater. He left also a daughter, who
PESCRIPTIQN OF BRIDGEWATER. 165
is the wife of Gen. Nathaniel Goodwin of Plymouth. He
delivered the sermon at the ordination of Mr, Taft of*
Braintree, (now Randolph) which is in print.
The Rev. Zedekiah Sanger, D. D. his present succes-
sor, was born at Sherburne, graduated at Harvard 1771 ;
was formerly minister of Duxbury, and afterwards install-
ed as colleague at Bridgewater, Dec. 17, 1788. There is
a small ministerial fund in this parish ; the trustees of
which were incorporated Feb. 7, 1803. It was then nearly
one thousand dollars, and has been augmented since.
East Parish.
Dec. 14, 1723, the east end of the north parish, then s'o
called, ever since called the west parish, together with nine
persons of the south parish, namely, Barnabas Seabury,
Thomas Latham, Charles Latham, Nicholas Wade, Na-
thaniel Harden, Thomas Hooper, William Conant, Isaac
Lazell and Joseph Washburn, with their families and es-
tates, were constituted a precinct, called the east parish.
This was done also in pursuance of a report of a view-
ing committee of court, consisting of Isaac Winslow,
Samuel Thaxter, Josiah Cotton, Isaac Little and John
Quincy. The boundaries were a due north line from the
south parish through the " centre-tree," and the old Ply-
mouth road on the south-easterly side.
The Rev. John Angier, (son of the Rev. Samuel An-
gier of Rehoboth, and afterwards of Watertown,) grad-
uated at Harvard in 1720, was their first minister, or-
dained October 28, 1724. He married a daughter of
Ezra Bourne, Esq. of Sandwich. His mother was daugh-
ter of the Rev. Urian Cakes, formerly President of Har-
vard University, and her mother was daughter of the fa-
mous Dr. William Ames of England, author of "Medulla
Theologise." He died April 14, 1787, in the 86th year
of his age, and in the 63d of his ministry.
His son, the Rev. Samuel Angier, graduated at Har-
vard in 1763, was ordained colleague with him Dec. 23,
1767, and died Jan. 18, 1805, in the 62d year of his age.
His other son, Cakes Angier, was an attorney, settled at
Bridgewater, and a man of some distinction and emi-
166 DESCRIPTION OF BRIDGEWATER.
nence in his profession. He had a daughter also, who
"married the Rev. Ephraim Hyde of Rehoboth. Samuel
left no children. Cakes left a family, one of whom, John,
is settled in Belfast. Dr. Eliot, in his Biographical Dic-
tionary, supposed the late Hon. Fisher Ames to have
been descended from the above named Dr. William
Ames, and the same is repeated in the preface to Fisher
Ames' works ; but the account here given of the family
of Ames, (page 153) drawn from authentic sources, ren-
ders this supposition altogether improbable.
The present successor of the Rev. Samuel Angier is
the Rev. James Flint, who is a native of Reading in the
county of Middlesex, was graduated at Harvard in 1802,
and ordained Oct. 29, 1806.
North Parish.
January 3, 1738, the north part of the west parish and
a small part of the north-west corner of the east parish
were incorporated into a precinct, and called the north
parish. The boundaries are a due east line from Easton,
a half a mile north of " the white oak tree at Jonathan
Packard's corner" to the east parish line ; and thence
north easterly to Beaver Brook, together with three fami-
lies and their estates, on the east side of the riv?er.
The Rev. John Porter was their first pastor, a native of
Abington, was graduated at Cambridge in 1736, ordained
Oct. 15, 1740, and died March 12, 1802, in the 87th year
of his age, and the 62d of his ministry. He had four
sons, who received a publick education. One of them,
Huntington, is a minister at Rye, N. H. The Rev. Eli-
phalet Porter, D. D. of Roxbury, is also one of them.
One of his daughters also married the ,Rev. Thomas
Crafts of Middleborough.
The Rev. Asa Meech, his successor, was ordained Oct.
15, 1800, and was dismissed by a mutual council in 1811,
and was afterwards installed, and still continues, minister
of Canterbury, Connecticut. He is a native of that state.
His successor, the present Rev. Daniel Huntington,
was born in Norwich, Conn, and ordained Oct. 28, 1812.
He received a degree at Yale College in 1816. He is
DESCRIPTION OF BRID6EWATER. 167
brother of the Rev. Mr. Huntington of Boston, and son
of Gen. Jedediah Huntington of New London. His sal-
ary is $700, the highest in the town.
Feb. 4, 1743. The south-west part of the south parish
with a part of Middleborough, was incorporated into a
precinct commonly called Titicut parish. It lies south of
the old four mile line so called. The Rev. Solomon Reed
before mentioned, a native of Abington, and graduated at
Cambridge in 1739, was their first minister ; the late Rev.
David Gurney a native of Bridgewater, and graduated at
Cambridge in 1785; was their second; and the present
Rev. Philip Colby is now their pastor. The meeting
house is in Middleborough, and all their ministers have
resided there, the largest part of the parish belonging to
that town.
Besides these territorial precincts there is a small Epis-
copal church in the south parish, consisting of about thirty
or forty members, who, with their families and estates,
were incorporated June 14, 1815, by the name of" Trin-
ity church." It is of much longer standing, being nearly
sixty-eight years old, and originated in a grant of about
fourteen acres of land made 23 Jan. 1747, by one Samuel
Edson to the society in England for the propagation of
the gospel in foreign parts, on condition that the income
be applied to the support of publick worship according to
the usage of the church of England. The present house
was erected in 1748 by individual subscription. They
formerly became much reduced in numbers, but have
lately revived and increased. In April, 1812, they con-
veyed the glebe to the Trustees of donations at Boston,
and it is leased for nine hundred and ninety-nine years to
John Edson, one of the members, for 21 dollars a year.
June 12, 1816, having expended about 80 dollars in re-
pairing their house, and voted 30 dollars to be assessed
for the support of public worship, it was solemnly conse-
crated by Bishop Griswold and the Rev. Messrs. Blake
and Crocker.
There is also a Baptist meeting house in the west part
of the west parish. The society consists of members.
168
DESCRIPTION OF BRIDGEWATER.
partly from Easton and partly from Bridgewater. It was
formed about the time that Dr. Reed was ordained, and
has been lately incorporated. Their ministers have been
Mr. Robertson, Mr. Rathburn, Mr. Smith, and the pre-
sent, Mr. Shurtliff.
It is very remarkable that each of the Congregational
parishes are now enjoying the labors of their third minis-
ter. The general longevity of their pastors is also worthy
of notice. Four of them, Mr. Perkins, Mr. J. Angler,
Mr. Shaw, and Mr. Porter, who were cotemporaries, lived
to the great ages respectively of 86, 86, 83, 87, and died
in the 62d, 63d, 60th, and 62d year of their ministry.
These, with Mr. Keith, who was 76, and Mr. Samuel
Angier, who was 62 years of age, are the only ministers
that ever died in the town.
The census of the several parishes, taken Sept. 24,
1764, is as follows :
West parish 106 dwel'g houses, 121 families, 880 persons.
South 162 « 173 " 1056 «
East 142 " 157 " 959 "
North 120 " 131 " 833 "
Titicut 41 48 " 262 "
571 630 3990
This, compared with the census of 1810, (page 155,)
will show the comparative increase in the population,
which has been greatest in the aggregate in the north,
that being the youngest and largest parish ; but for a few
years past it has been equally great, if not greater, in
the east.
Schools and Education.
This town has been remarkable for its attention to edu-
cation both public and private. Mr. Keith and Elder
Brett, in the infancy of the town, procured a subscription
of about 12Z. to be paid in.Indian corn for the use of the
College at Cambridge, ".according to the order given by
the court." Assessments were also formerly made very
liberally both in town and parishes for the maintenance of
DESCRIPTION OF BRIDGEWATER.
169
•schools. Latterly the town assessments have been in-
creased, and those of the parishes consequently discontinu-
ed. There are in the town upwards of thirty school houses,
and as many districts, in which from two to three thou-
sand dollars are annually expended.
There is also in the south parish an academy, which
was established and the trustees thereof incorporated on
the 28th February, 1799. The half township of land,
granted by the General Court in the act of incorporation,
was sold by the trustees for 5000 dollars. The building
was erected by individuals, who subscribed the sum of
3000 dollars for that purpose. It has had the reputation
of a good seminary of instruction, and is still in a flou-
rishing condition.
The following are the names of those, who have re-
ceived collegiate education and degrees, arranged under
the parishes, to which they respectively belonged, with
the years and colleges annexed, in which they received
them.
Abiel Howard
Ephraim Keith
Joseph Snell
Nathaniel Snell
Richard Perkins
Elijah Packard
Simeon Howard
Daniel Johnson
Asa D unbar
Silvanus Ames
Simeon Dunbar
Bezaliel Howard
Jonathan Burr
West Parish.
1729 Jonas Hartwell
1729 Bezer Snell
1735 Charles Angier
1740 Francis Howard
1748 Geo. W. Perkins
1750 John Reed
1758 Daniel Johnson
1767 Barzillai Hay ward
1767 John Willis
1767 John E.Howard
1772 George Copeland
1781. Caleb Reed
1784
South Parish.
Josiah Edson
Benjamin Willis
Silvanus Conant
Cakes Shaw
1730
1740
1740
1758
VOL. VII.
Bezaliel Shaw
William Shaw
Timothy Alden
Perez Fobes
1787D.
1789
1793
1 797 B.
1801 B.
1803 B.
1806B.
1807 B,
1807 B.
1815 B,
1815B,
1817
1762
1762
1762
1762
170
DESCRIPTION OF BRIDGEWATER.
John Shaw
Beza Hayward
Jonas Whitman
Martin Kinsley
Zephaniah Willis
Thomas Perkins
James Allen
Seth Pratt
Nathan Hayward
Kilborn Whitman
Jonathan Leonard
Benj. Whitman
Hezekiah Hooper
John Shaw
Eliab Byram
Samuel Angier
Thomas Gannett
Caleb Gannett
Cakes Angier
William Conant
James Thomas
Levi Whitman
Ebenezer Dawes
Barzillai Gannett
Allen Pratt
David Gurney
James Thompson
John Porter
Huntington Porter
Jonathan Porter
Eliphalet Porter
Thomas Crafts
Asa Packard
Zechariah Howard
Hezekiah Packard
1772
David Leonard 1 792 B.
1772
ZenasL. Leonard 1794 B.
1772 Y.
Richard Sanger 1800
1778
Gaius Conant 1800 B.
1778
Nathan Fobes 1803 B.
1779
Noah Whitman 1806 B.
1785
Cyrus Alden 1807 B.
1785
Zedekiah Sanger 1807 B.
1785
Ralph Sanger 1808
1785
John A. Shaw 1811
1786
Seth Alden 1814 B.
1788 B.
Levi W. Leonard 1815
1789
Zebulon L. Shaw 1815
East
Parish.
1729
Ebenezer Lazell 1788 B.
1740
Nahum Mitchell 1789
1763
Hector Orr 1792
1763
Ezekiel Whitman 1795 B.
1763
Asa Mitchell 1802
1764
Jacob Hill 1807 B.
1770 Y.
Eliab Whitman 1807 B.
1778
Nathl. Whitman 1809
1779
Daniel Whitman 1809 B.
1785
Willard Phillips 1810
1785
Welcome Young 1814 B.
1785
Silvanus L. Mitchell 1817
1785
North
Parish.
1761 N.
Joshua Cushman 1787
1770 Y.
Naphtali Shaw 1790 D.
1777
Daniel Howard 1797
1777
Issachar Snell 1797
1777
Lucius Gary 1798 B.
1783
Daniel Noyes 1813 Y,
1783
Jonas Perkins 1813 B.
1784
Jonathan P, Crafts 1817 B.
1787
DESCRIPTION OF BRIDGEWATER. 171
Titicut.
Ephraim Keith 1762 Daniel Crane 1796 B.
AdamEdson 1775 Y. Oliver Hay ward 1804 B.
Jael Edson 1784 Y. Jonathan Keith 1805 B.
D. affixed to the year stands for Dartmouth College — B. for Brown
University — Y. for Yale College — N. for Nassau or New Jersey Col-
lege. Where no letter is affixed Harvard University is to be under-
stood.
* By comparing this list with the catalogue of Harvard, it
will appear that one quarter of the class, who were gradu-
ated in the year 1785, were from Bridgewater.
Ponds and Rivers.
There are but two ponds of any considerable dimen-
sions in the town. The largest lies on the south-west
part of the town, adjoining Raynham, and was anciently
called Nunketest, but afterwards and now called Nippen-
icket, being different names given it by the Indians. The
other lies in the easterly part of the town, adjoining Hali-
fax, and was anciently called by the Indians Satucket ;
but has latterly been called Robin's Pond, after an Indian
family of that name, who came from Mattakeset (now
Pembroke) and lived on the margin of it. Several fami-
lies of the natives formerly settled and owned the land on
the shores of this pond. They have generally been under
the care and protection of guardians appointed by the
General Court ; but they are now nearly extinct, only one
family remaining.
There is a river proceeding from the pond first above
mentioned, which anciently bore the same name, Nunke-
test, but for a long time past, and perhaps ever since the
incorporation of the town, has been called Town River.
It first runs in a north-easterly course through the centre
of the west parish, and then taking a more easterly and
southerly direction passes through the south parish. On
this river is the principal mill seat in the west parish, and
two of the principal water privileges in the south parish.
There are several tributary streams, which augment
this river in its course, as Cowesit, and West Meadow
Brook in the west, and South Brook in the south parish,
and other smaller brooks.
172 DESCRIPTION OF BRIDGEWATER.
There is another river, which takes its rise in Stough-
ton, south of the blue hills, and passes through the north
parish, and is there called Salisbury river, from the cir-
cumstance of its running on the easterly side of Salisbury
plain, so called, lying in that parish ; and thence continues
its course into the east parish, where it unites with Beaver
brook, and is then called Matfield river, from an Indian
of that name, who is said to have lived on the banks of it,
and lower down it unites with Byram's brook and is then
called John's river, which has already been explained
(page 151.) It thence passes into the south parish, and
there unites with the town river. There are in the north
parish five or six mill seats on this river and Beaver brook,
and seven in the east parish, including those on Beaver
and Byram's brook. This river passes the whole length
of the town, and may well be called middle river, as it is
the middle one of the three principal streams, which com-
pose the great river.
Another river, passing through Abington and the north
west corner of Pembroke, enters the east parish on the
easterly side, and is called poor meadow river, and unit-
ing with the river coming from Halifax and through Rob-
in's pond is then called Satucket river, and after receiv-
ing a small increase from black brook unites with John's
river, and continuing its course a short distance into the
south parish unites also with the town river as before stated,
and thus is formed the Great river. Hobart's works in
Abington, and Cushing's in Pembroke (formerly called
More's forge) stand on the poor meadow branch, and the
extensive works at Halifax between Monponset and Rob-
in's pond are on the other branch of the Satucket river.
Whitman's mills in the east parish are on this river ; and
just below the confluence of these three rivers in the south
parish stand the new mills so called. The Great river
after receiving the waters of the Winnetuxet from Plimp-
ton and Namasket from Middleborough, is commonly
called Titicut river, but from thence to the sea is called
Taunton great river.
There are several other small mill seats in various parts
of the town, on the minor brooks and rivulets, which ;if-
DESCRIPTION OF BRIDGEWATER. 173
ford sufficient water however in many instances for the
winter and spring seasons only.
Taunton river is great in comparison only with its
branches, but is nevertheless large enough, even so high
up as the south parish of Bridge water, asto-admit of ship-
building there. Vessels of near one hundred and fifty
tons have been built there and carried down in time of
freshets.
Soil and Agriculture.
Bridgewater is a very level township of land, having few
or no hills. The only one, which may be properly so
called, is Sprague's hill situated between the east and
south parishes, and this is but small : but the north-west
corner in the north parish, commonly called the "west
shares," is perhaps the highest land in the town. The
soil, as might be supposed, in so large an extent of terri-
tory, is various. In some parts, and particularly in those
adjoining the rivers and brooks, it is of a good quality and
very productive. In other parts, as on the plains, it is
very suitable for tillage, being of a light mould; and
produces good crops of corn, rye, oats or flax, with a
moderate quantity of manure, and with little labour. In
other parts more elevated and broken the soil is thin and
poor, producing however at proper periods tolerable crops
of corn and rye, and, when laid down again, yields for a
considerable part of the season a scanty but sweet and
nourishing feed for sheep and cows. There are large
tracts of low and swampy lands in the town, which, while
left unimproved, afford great quantities of wood and tim-
ber, and when subdued, produce large crops of hay of an
indifferent quality, but suitable for the support of young
cattle through the winter, which enables the farmers to in-
crease their stock. There is a very large tract of these
lands lying in the west parish called " the Hockam'ock
meadows," which produces great crops of hay of a very
good quality, and renders that parish with its other advan-
tages of soil, perhaps the best agricultural part of the town.
Besides meadows of this description, there are others ly-
ing along the margins of the rivers and brooks, yielding
spontaneously hay of a better quality. These meadows
1,74 DESCRIPTION OF BRIDGEWATER.
constitute the most peculiar advantage it enjoys as an
agricultural town. The uplands and tillage grounds are
kept in better heart by the increase of manure derived
from the larger stock of cattle thus kept by the farmer ;
and these meadows, especially on the rivers, being fre-
quently overflowed, are thus naturally fertilized ; and be-
sides yield a valuable feed after mowing, and at a sea-
son when the high grounds are generally dry and unpro-
ductive.
The town has always been more remarkable for raising
grain than English grass ; not perhaps because it is more
naturally suited to the one than the other, but because the
soil is generally easy to till, and they have consequently
been more naturally drawn into this mode of husbandry.
If less grain were raised, the soil would unquestionably
be less exhausted, and of course produce greater crops of
grass. All English grasses, cultivated there, as herd's grass,
clover, red top and blue grass, are usually sown so as to
succeed two, and sgmetimes three, crops of grain. The
farmers in general, not having sufficient manure to sup-
port the kind under such severe tillage and repeated crops,
often unreasonably complain of disappointment in their
subsequent crops of grass. This is not peculiar to Bridge-
water, but undoubtedly happens in all easy and similar
soils. There is probably as much corn annually produc-
ed there as in any town in the commonwealth ; and it is
also a very good soil for English grass with a proper and
suitable cultivation. It has the reputation indeed as far
as it is. known, of being a very excellent township of land;
and its inhabitants are distinguished by their steady and
industrious habits. The grains usually cultivated are
corn, rye, and oats. Flax was formerly raised there in
great abundance, but much less latterly. Wheat and bar-
ley are also produced in considerable quantities, and the
attention of the inhabitants has of late been more turned
towards their cultivation. Forty and fifty bushels of corn
frequently to an acre, and sometimes sixty are produced ;
but the average, one year with another, is thought to be
about twenty : and from eight to ten bushels an acre,
the average of rye ; although twice or thrice that quantity
is often obtained.
DESCRIPTION OF BRIDGEWATER. 175
Orchards were there formerly large and productive ;
but have become old and decayed, and the setting and
rearing of young trees has been too much neglected. The
inhabitants are now however beginning to turn their at-
tention to the reproduction of apple orchards, as well as
to more delicate fruits, such as pears, cherries and peaches,
which have been also very much neglected. They find
more care and co,st necessary to produce a good orchard
now, than formerly when the land was new.
The wood of the forest is also various ; white oak, wal-
nut, red oak, and black or yellow oak, being most com-
mon among the hard wood of the uplands ; and maple,
beach, black birch, hornbeam, ash and elm, among those
of the swamps and low lands. There is abundance of
white pine also both on the uplands and in the swamps ;
and hemlock and pitch pine are also to be found in vari-
ous parts of the town. There are also cedar swamps,
which furnish the inhabitants with fencing timber. Much
of their cedar, however, is derived in the south and east
part of the town from the " major's purchase," or great
cedar swamp in Pembroke. Great quantities of timber,
planks, boards, shingles, wood and coals, are carried from
this town annually to Taunton, and the several shore mar-
kets extending from Plymouth to Weymouth, and some
even to Boston. The price of wood in the town is from
two to four dollars a cord.
Manufactures and Mechanics.
Notwithstanding Bridgewater has the reputation abroad
of being a very good agricultural town, and might there-
fore be supposed to be almost wholly engaged in husband-
ry, yet it is among the first manufacturing towns in the
state. Being large, some parts are more agricultural than
others, and different pursuits occupy different portions of
it. The west and north parishes are more employed on
their farms, while in the other parishes there are more me-
chanics and manufacturers. This is probably owing to
there being more mill seats in the easterly and southerly
part of the town. In the easterly part of the town indeed
there are but a few, who depend wholly on their farms
for subsistence. Most of those, who are not mechanics
176 DESCRIPTION OF BR1DGEWATJ1K.
and manufacturers, are engaged occasionally in muk in-
wrought nails, or in procuring timber, planks and boards
for the neighbouring markets, particularly at Kini;
and the north river, between Pembroke and Hanover,
or in carrying wood and coals to market. There arc
also a great number of mechanics in the town employ-
ed abroad as house-Wrights and mill-wrights. Perhaps
no other town furnishes so many of the latter class. It
also abounds in iron workers of various descriptions.
There were formerly more wrought nails made there, than
in any other town in the commonwealth. The second
slitting mill, erected since the revolution, and the oldest
now standing in New-England, is in this town. Since
the manufacturing of cut-nails commenced, the making of
wrought nails has very much declined, but many tons are
still manufactured there annually. The making of an-
chors, scythes, other edged tools, and small arms, is car-
ried on there also to a considerable extent.
There are now in the town three forges, two slitting
mills, two anchor shops, four trip-hammer shops, three
nail factories, one air furnace, two cotton and woollen fac-
tories, two fulling mills, eleven grist mills, and eighteen
saw mills.
The late Hon. Hugh Orr introduced many branches of
manufactures into the town, and was the friend and pro-
moter of all. He'was born in Scotland, January 13, 1 71 7,
and came over early in life and settled in the east parish,
where he died December 1798, in the 82d year of his age.
A particular account of his manufacturing improvements
may be seen in the 9th vol. of the Hist. Coll. page 264.
Militia.
Bridgewater with Abington constitutes a regiment.
There are nine companies in the town, two of which are
light infantry and grenadiers. There is besides a com-
pany of cavalry and part of a%ompany of artillery. The
men enrolled, rank and file, in the several parishes are as
follows. West 116— South with Titicut 145— East 191?
—North 126.
Bridgewater, Feb. 12, 1818.
NOTICE OF REV. PETER WHITNEY. 177
BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE OF REV. PETER WHITNEY, A. M. AND
S. H. S.
THE Rev. Peter Whitney was born at Petersham, Sep-
tember 6, 1744. His father was the Rev. Aaron Whit-
ney of that place.* He was educated at Harvard College,
and took his first degree in 1 762, and on the 4th of No-
vember, 1767, was ordained as the pastor of the Church
in Northborough. He continued in the ministry to the
period of his decease, February 29, 1816.
Few men gave in life a fairer exemplification of the vir-
tues and graces of a Christian minister, as these are por-
trayed by the apostle, than the subject of this biographi-
cal sketch. His disposition was mild and benevolent ; he
possessed urbanity of manners, and was " given to hospi-
tality." He was the friend of the poor and distressed,
and " ready to every good work." As a Theologian he
was catholic. Disapproving an exclusive spirit among
the disciples of the same Master, in his ministerial and
Christian intercourse he readily extended his charity to all,
who by their lives evinced that they loved " the Lord
Jesus Christ in sincerity and truth." His method of
preaching was evangelical, and his sermons partook of
the mild and charitable spirit of the gospel. He was at-
tentive to the various duties of his office, and unwearied
in their performance ; and, wherever his agency was di-
rected, he manifested a disposition to diffuse the kindly
influences of our religion.
Industrious in his habits, Mr. Whitney found time to
labour for the publick beyond the strict line of his pro-
fession. Having previously printed a number of occa-
sional sermons,t in 1793 he published "a History of the
* Rev. Aaron Whitney was the first minister of Petersham, where he was ordained
Dec. 1738, and continued in the ministry till Sept. 8, 1779, when he died in the 66th
year of his age.
t Two Sermons on the dark aspect of affairs, July 2, 1774.
A Sermon, Sept. 12, 1776, at a Lecture appointed for publishing the Declaration of
Independence.
A Sermon occasioned by the death of General Washington, Feb. 22, 1800.
A Sermon at the ordination of his son at Quincy, Feb. 5. 1800.
24 VOL. vii.
178 NOTICE OF REV. rETER WHITNEY.
County of Worcester." — Correct in its dates, and authen-
tic in its facts, its utility is acknowledged by all who be-
come acquainted with its merits. It is a book to which
recourse is frequently had ; arid it should be found in the
library of every gentleman who desires to make himself
acquainted with the first settlement and subsequent growth
of the county. This publication brought the author into
the notice of our literary institutions, and in consequence
he was elected a member of the Historical Society of
Massachusetts. With much care Mr. Whitney had col-
lected materials to amend and enlarge his History, and
had nearly put them into form for a second edition : we
hope that it will be presented to the publick for the benefit
of his family.
Mr. Whitney had the happiness to be connected with
a people truly Christian and generous, who ever manifest-
ed towards him their attachment, sympathy and benefi-
cence. In the former part of his ministry his dwelling,
with his library and a great part of his manuscripts and
household furniture were consumed by fire. On this
occasion, they very generously administered to his re-
lief; and at no subsequent period did they cease from
their friendly and benevolent attention to him and his
family.
Mr. Whitney passed his long ministry in perfect peace
and harmony both with the church and society. At his
death he left but one male who was a member of the
church at his ordination ; and but one couple, who at
that period were married.
Having filled up the measure of his life, having been
active and useful unto the end, encircled with domestic
endearments, possessed of the affection and esteem of the
people of his charge, and respected by numerous and val-
uable friends and acquaintances, Mr. Whitney, without
suffering the pain of disease or the decrepitude of age,
was gathered to his fathers in peace.
A Funeral Discourse occasioned by the death of Mrs. Sumner, the wife of the Rev
Joseph Sumner, D. D. Feb. 16, 1810.
Also Charges, and the Right Hand of Fellowship at several ordinations: and " An
Account of a singular Apple-tree, &ic." in the first volume of the Memoirs o the
American Acad«my,
ACCOUNT OF THE NEW ENQLAND LIBRARY. 179
ACCOUNT OF THE BOOKS AND MANUSCRIPTS, LATELY DEPOSITED
BY THE OLD SOUTH CHURCH AND SOCIETY IN THE LIBRARY
OF THE MASSACHUSETTS HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
this rare collection the publick are indebted, orig-
inally, to the Rev. THOMAS PRINCE, of Boston. That
well known chronologist was indefatigably engaged, for
more than fifty years, in collecting books, pamphlets,
and manuscripts, relating to New England. By the la-
bels in some of his books it appears, that he commenced
this collection as early as the year 1703, when lie was a
student at Harvard College. While in Europe, from
1709 to 1717, he assiduously pursued this object. In
England and on the continent he found books and tracts
relative to America, which could be found no where
else. From his collections he compiled " A chronologi-
cal History of New England in the form of Annals." It
was his intention, that it should contain " a summary and
exact account of the most material transactions and oc-
currences relating to this country, in the order of time
wherein they happened, from the discovery by Capt.
Gosnold in 1602, to the arrival of Governor Belcher in
1730." He published a small volume of this work in
1736 ; but, enlarging his plan beyond what was stated in
the proposals, and becoming tedious by the minuteness
and extent of his introductory chronology of the world,
he did not receive sufficient encouragement for a second
volume. This, indeed, was attempted in successive
numbers, three only of which were ever published. The
volume brought the Annals to 1630 ; the three succeed-
ing numbers brought them to 1633. These three num-
bers, containing an accurate account of three of the first
years of New England, subsequent to the settlement of
Massachusetts, having become very scarce, are reprinted
in this volume of the Collections of the Historical
Society.
From 1758, the year of Mr. Prince's death, to this
time, a period of sixty years, no person has entered into
180 ACCOUNT OF THE NEW ENGLAND LIBRARY.
his labours. His inestimable collection of books and
manuscripts he bequeathed to the Church and Society in
Boston, of which he was pastor. Many of the books,
from an inscription within, appear to be given " To the
New-England Library ;" others, " To the South Church
and Society in' Boston." It seems to have been his
purpose to establish a distinct library under the first of
these titles ; all the books, however, were ultimately
given to the Old South Church and Society, in whose
care they have remained ever since Mr. Prince's death.
The historical part of the collection was eminently enti-
tled to the name of " The New England Library."
What printed books and tracts it contained, we learn
from two catalogues ; the one entitled " New English
Books and Tracts collected by Thomas Prince of Bos-
ton, N. E. ;" the other, "New English Tracts belonging
to Thomas Prince of Boston." Both catalogues are in
Mr. Prince's hand writing : and they are, in every re-
spect, worthy of that diligent and exact historian and an-
tiquary. The titles of the books are arranged, according
to their sizes, in chronological order, with the place where
and the time when printed ; and, it is believed, they fur-
nish a more full and accurate account of the publications,
in Europe and America, relating to New England, than
has ever appeared. These catalogues were found, some
years since, at the house of the late Moses Gill, Esq. in
Princeton, by the Secretary of the Historical Society;
and, at his instance, they have been presented by Moses
Gill, Esq. a nephew of the late lieutenant governour Gill,
to the Historical Society.
The books and manuscripts, collected by Mr. Prince,
were placed by his direction in an apartment in the
steeple of the Old South Church in Boston. This church
was used by the British troops for a riding school in the
revolutionary war, and many of the books and manuscripts
were destroyed, or scattered and lost. It was from the
reliques, which escaped this depredation, that the very
valuable selection was made for the use of the Historical
Society.
ACCOUNT OF THE NEW ENGLAND LIBRARY. 181
No considerable use appears to have been made of the
collection since Mr. Prince's death. Individual members
of the Historical Society had occasional access to it during
the ministry of the late Rev. Dr Eckley, whose obliging
attentions are gratefully remembered. Since the settle-
ment of his successor, the same indulgence has been
kindly given, whenever requested ; and the proposal for
the deposit uniformly favoured.
A motion to make application for this privilege was
made to the Historical Society, at a meeting, 22 Decem-
ber, 1813; when it was voted, "That Rev. Abiel Holmes,
D. D. Aaron Dexter, M. D. and Alden Bradford, Esq.
be a committee to apply to the Trustees of the New Eng-
land Library, for the deposit of the same in the Society's
room ; and, if they shall consent, to agree to the conditions
of the deposit, give a receipt for the books, and, in general,
to act for this Society on the subject."
The committee, in executing their commission, stated
to the Proprietors of the New England Library, " That
many of the books in said Library, on account of the
subjects on which they treat, and the style in which they
are written, are not adapted to engage the perusal, nor
even the attention, of but few readers, and yet, if open to
the examination of those, who have leisure and inclination
for historical researches, may throw great light on the
early history of our country; that the Massachusetts
Historical Society was founded for the purpose of pre-
serving books, manuscripts and records, containing his-
torical facts, biographical anecdotes, and other things,
conducing to mark the genius, delineate the manners, and
trace the progress of society in the United States ; that
this Society was incorporated by the Legislature of the
Commonwealth in 1794, and has since been presented
with a spacious, safe, and convenient apartment for the
deposit of its books and manuscripts, and for the meetings
of the Society, in the Crescent at Franklin place, in the
town of Boston ; that a large and valuable collection of
books and manuscripts, illustrative of the aboriginal, nat-
ural, civil, and ecclesiastical history of the country has
been made, principally by donation, and deposited in the
182 ACCOUNT or THE NEW ENGLAND LIBRARY.
said apartment ; that the Society, in 1 792, commenced a
publication of Historical Collections, which has already
extended to the 12th volume ; that, beside giving original
matter, this publication, by multiplying copies of rare and
valuable records, has effectually secured them from those
various accidents, which might otherwise obliterate or
destroy them ; that, were the Society permitted to have
access to the New England Library, their future volumes
might be enriched by the materials to be derived from it,
and the choicest historical portions of said Library be thus
preserved ; and that the great and original design of the
Founder would be thus respected and accomplished, to
the perpetual honour of his memory, and to the great ben-
efit of the community."
To this statement the committee subjoined a respectful
request and proposal, " That a selection might be made,
from the said Library, of such books as are peculiarly
adapted to the purposes of the Historical Society, to be
deposited in the Society's room, on such conditions, and
under such regulations, as shall be satisfactory to the
Trustees or Proprietors of said Library ; that, should this
request be complied with, the books shall be placed in
separate cases, and be always kept distinct from those of
the Historical Society ; and that all persons, who, by the
will of the founder, have a right to the use of said Libra-
ry, shall still have a right to the use of it, under such reg-
ulations as shall be mutually agreed on/'
The complete success of this application appears in the
following record :
" At a meeting of the Old South Church and Society,
" held in their meeting house on the first day of Decem-
" ber, A. D. 1814, — Voted, that our beloved Pastor, the
" Rev. Joshua Huntington, with such a committee as the
" Old South Church and Society may appoint, make a
" selection of such historical Tracts, Manuscripts, and
" Treatises, relating to the History of our country, from
" the New England Library belonging to the Old South
" Church and Society, now under his care, as they may
" think proper, and for the benefit of said Church and
" Society, and the Publick ; and the same, when so se-
ACCOUNT OF THE NEW ENGLAND LIBRARY. 183
" lected, to list, index, or number, on two separate lists,
" which said lists shall contain and be headed with this
" Vote, and all the Regulations respecting said subject,
" passed at this meeting ; and one of said lists he shall
" deposit in said New England Library, the other of said
" lists, after the same has been signed by the said Histori-
" cal Society, their officers or agents, shall be by him de-
" liver ed over to the Clerk of the Old South Church and
" Society, to be by said Clerk kept among the records of.
" said Church and Society. And said Tracts, Manu-
" scripts, and Treatises, so as aforesaid by said Hunting-
" ton selected, shall be by him delivered over to said
" Historical Society, to be by them carefully kept in their
" room, in Boston, and under their care, for the use of the
" Old South Church and Society, said Historical Society,
" and the Publick, upon the terms and conditions follow-
" ing, viz.
"I. Said Tracts, Manuscripts, and Treatises, shall
"always be kept by said Historical Society safely, in
" apartments by themselves, in their room in Boston, and
" a fair record of the disposition and situation of the same
" so kept by said Historical Society, that the said Old
" South Church and Society may always know where,
" and in what situation, the same are, and may always
" have access to said record. And over the place, where
" the said Tracts, Manuscripts, and Treatises are or shall
" be kept, the said Historical Society shall always keep
" inscribed, in fair legible letters, the following Inscrip-
" tion : THE DONATION OF THE REV. MR. PRINCE
" TO THE OLD SOUTH CHURCH AND SOCIETY.
" II. The Pastor, or Pastors of the Old South Church
" and Society shall, at all times hereafter, have a right,
" and liberty, to inspect or use, or take away for inspec-
" tion or use, any of said Tracts, Manuscripts, or Trea-
" tises, leaving a receipt for the same with said Historical
" Society, to return the same, after the purpose for which
" the same were taken away has been answered. And
" any member of the said Old South Church and Society
" shall have like right and liberty, under like conditions.
184 ACCOUNT OF THE NEW ENGLAND LIBRARY.
44 and for like purposes, producing to said Historical So-
" ciety a written order therefor, signed by the Pastor or
" Pastors of the said Old South Church and Society.
" III. The Old South Church and Society shall, at
" any time hereafter, have a right to receive and take
" back from said Historical Society said Tracts, Manu-
" scripts, and Treatises, whenever by their vote, at any
" meeting of said Church and Society, they shall so vote
" and determine."
The committee proceeded, in consultation with the
pastor of the Old South Church and Society, to designate
such books and tracts, as were thought to be most condu-
cive to the design of the deposit ,* and, in conclusion,
were presented by the pastor and the committee of said
Church and Society, with a list of such as they were wil-
ling to have deposited. The selection comprises 261
bound volumes, many of which pertain to the early his-
tory of New England ; also a large number of MSS. of
great value, among which is the inestimable MS. Journal
of Governour Winthrop, from 1644 to 1649, hitherto
unpublished ; and many pamphlets, illustrative of every
period of our history. Winthrop's Journal, a particular
account of which was given in a former volume, was
found well preserved ; the most valuable of the other
MSS. the committee arranged in chronological order, arid
procured to be, bound in boards, so as effectually to se-
cure their preservation. Many detached parcels of these
MSS. had the name /. Mather, written on them by Mr.
Prince ; these, making collectively seven folio volumes,
are lettered on the back MATHER. Other parcels had the
name Hincklcy, written by the same hand, — a collection,
probably, of Governour Hinckley of Plymouth ; these,
making three folio volumes, are lettered HINCKLEY.
The whole, thus bound, together with the Winthrop
MS. and a volume relating to the Narraganset lands,
compose 12 folio volumes of MSS. In this Collection
are contained many original letters of the principal mag-
istrates and ministers, from the first settlement of Massa-
chusetts to the revolution of William and Mary : some.
LETTER FROM WM. PENN TO GOV. HINCKLEY. 185
to a later period, and many official state papers of the
British and Provincial governments. A considerable
number of MSS. and very many pamphlets remain un-
bound.
The Committee have placed all the bound books and
MSS. in ten moveable cases, open in front, and deposited
them, by themselves, in the room of the Historical So-
ciety, with the Inscription required. On reporting their
doings to the Historical Society, at their meeting in Oc-
tober, 1817, it was voted, That the thanks of the Soci-
ety be given to the Old South Church and Society, for
their generosity in making this deposit, and for the facil-
ities, which their Committee, especially their respected
pastor, afforded, in effecting this important object ; with
the assurance, that the conditions of the deposit shall be
faithfully observed."
[From the original in the Old South Collection of MSS. deposited in the
Library of the Historical Society. Hinckley, Vol. II.]
LETTER FROM WILLIAM PENN, FOUNDER OF PENNSYLVANIA, TO
GOVERNOUR HINCKLEY.
Respected Friend,
THE Duty and Decency of my Station as a Governour
as well as mine own inclination oblige me to begin and
observe a kind and friendly Correspondence with Persons
in the like Capacity, under the same imperial authority.
This single consideration is inducement enough to this
Salute, and I have no reason to doubt its acceptance be-
cause such an entercourse is recommended both by the
Laws of Christianity and those of Civil Policy ; which
said, Give me leave to wish thee and ye People under thy
Conduct all true Felicity, and to assure Thee that with
God's Assistance I shall herein endeavour to acquit and
behave myself worthy of ye Title and Character of
Thy real Friend
and Loving Neighbour
WM. PENN.
Philadelphia, f 2 of yc 7 1683.
25 VOL. VII.
186 I I. HER OK VVM. PE.NN TO RICH. TURNER.
[At the bottom of the Letter]
I take the freedom to present thee with a Book.
The Letter is superscribed
" For my ircll respected Friend
the Govemovr
of Plymouth Colony
New England."
From the " Mirror of the Times, and General Advertiser" a newspaper,
printed at Wilmington in the State of Delaware, 16th July, 1803.
[The following Letter from William Penn to Richard Turner is again published, on ac-
count of the Tery incorrect copy in our last.]
LETTER OF WILLIAM PENN TO RICHARD TURNER.
Dear Friend.
31 Y true love in the Lord salutes thee and dear friends
that love Lords precious truths in those parts. Thine I
have, and for my business here, know, that after many
writings, watchings, solicitings, and disputes in Council,
this day my country was confirmed to me under the
great seal of England, with large powers and privileges,
by the name of Pennsylvania : a name the King would
give it, in honour to my father. I chose New Wales,
being as this a pretty healthy country ; but Penn
being Welch for a head, as Penmanmore in Wales, Pen-
rith in Cumberland, and Penn in Buckinghamshire, the
highest land in England, called this Pennsylvania, which
is the high or head wood land ; for I proposed, when the
Secretary a Welchman, refused to have it called New
Wales, Sylvania, arid they added Penn to it : and though
I much opposed it, and went to the King to have it
struck out and altered ; he said it was passed, and he
would take it upon him — nor could twenty guineas move
the under Secretary to vary the name ; for I feared, lest
it should be looked upon as a vanity in me, and not as a
respect to my father, who he often mentioned with praise.
Thou mayst communicate my grant to Friends, and ex-
pect my proposals ; it is a clear and just thing ; and my
God that has given it me, through many dificulties, will,
I believe, bless and make it the seed of a nation. I shall
LETTER OF A. WOOD TO I. MATHER. 187
have a tender care to the government, that it be well laid
at first. No more now, but dear love in the truth.
1st Month 5th. 1681. W. PENN.
LETTER OF ANTHONY WOOD TO REV. DR. INCREASE MATHER.
Rev. Sir, Amherst, (N. H.) Nov. 20, 1817.
THE following is a copy from an original letter of An-
thony Wood, author of Athenae et Fasti Oxoniensis to
Rev. Dr. Increase Mather of Boston. I have transcribed
it from the original for the Historical Society.
Very respectfully, J. FARMER.
" Sir,
Your kind and civil letter I have received for which
I doe by these returne you thanks. As for the age of
Sam. Newman (65) it agrees with my manuscript, but
the county, you say wherein he was borne (Yorkshire)
doth not. For my Sam. Newman whom I take to be
him of Rehoboth and author of the Concordance, was
borne in Oxfordshire.
Now I have full satisfaction of your brother Sam. I
shall God willing mention him in his place, and when I
see Mr. Danson, which is twice or more in an yeare (for
I am well acquainted with him) I shall enquire of him.
The method that I use if speaking of writers is this —
(1) The towne or parish, or at least the county where they
were borne. (2) The College or Hall wherein educated,
and sometimes the school. (3) The names of the bene-
fices or employments in church and state that they have
successively enjoyed. (4) The titles of books, pam-
phlets, sermons, with their texts, that they have written
and published, the time when and where printed and in
what vol.* (5) The day or month, or at least yeare of
their death and the place of buriall.
Now if you can tell me as much as you can, according
to this method concerning Will. Bartlett and his son
John, Mr. John Rowe— Mr. Tim. Taylor, Mr. Will.
* Probably whether 12mo. 8vo. or 4to. &<\
188 LETTER OF A. WOOD TO I. MATHER.
Ben — Mr. Thorn. Vincent if he be dead and Mr. Thank-
full Owen youl doe me and the publick good service. As
for Phil. Nye and Theoph. Gale I think I have enough of
them.
I have been perusing the matriculation books for Will,
and John Bartlett and Will. Ben — and cannot find them
in Exeter Coll. and Queens Coll. therefore quere
whether you have not mistaken their Colleges.
You mention not Mr. Sam. Lee, sometime of Wadham
Coll. If he be dead, I would willingly know the time
when he died, and where buried. Of the same college was
also Mr. Tho. Nye a learned nonconformist, who hath
also been dead several yeares ; and how to find him out
I cannot tell. If you know of any active and understand-
ing person who will undertake to solve such queries that I
shall send to him, I will recompence him for his services.
I thank you for your kind proffer of N. E. books, be-
cause there is no doubt but that I may find something to
my purpose among them. If the authors names be not put
to them you would do well to write them at the bottom of
their respective titles — So with thanks for your civilities,
I remaine, Your most obliged servant,
ANTH. WOOD.
From my lodging neare
Merton Coll. in Oxford.
12 June, 1690.
Why do you not give me an account of yourself that I
may bring you in when I speak of your Fathers. In the
last terme Catalogue, I saw the title of a book lately by
you published."
Superscribed thus —
" For Mr. Increase Mather
at Mr. Whiteings house
in Copt hill court
Throgmorton Street."
In transcribing the above I have regarded the ancient
orthography, but where the words are contracted by ab-
breviation, or expressed by characters, I have in general
written them at length.
The abbreviations are Sr. y°. y*. w". recd. w'1. yr. &c.
Only one kind of character is used, to wit, ( — ) which
represents and.
[The Historical Society has long been desirous of reprinting the con-
tinuation of Prince's Annals of New England, being the second
part. Only three numbers, comprising ninety six pages, were ever
published. They are become very scarce, having only the frail form
of occasional pamphlets, and the last is seldom to be found even by
the curious antiquary. It seemed better to give the new impression
as nearly like the old one, as possible, in our Collections, and the
pages are therefore preserved for the consistency of citations in for-
mer and later authors. These numbers came out in 1755. ED.]
ANNALS
OF
NEW-ENGLAND.
BY THOMAS PRINCE, A. M.
VOL. II. NUJMB. I.
i
Deut. xxxii. 7, fee. Remember the Days of old, consider the Years of many
Generations : ask thy Father, and He will shew thee ; thy Elders, and they
will tell thee : When the MOST HIGH divided to the Nations their Inherit-
ance, when he separated the Sons of Adam, he set the Bounds of the People: —
He found Him in a desart Land, in the waste howling Wilderness; he led him
about, he instructed him, he' kept him as the Apple of his eye : — As an Eagle
stirreth up her Nest, fluttereth over her young, spreadeth abroad her Wings,
taketh them, beareth them on her Wings ; So the LORD alone did lead him,
and there was no strange God with him.
BOSTON :
INTED AND SOLD BY S. KNEELAND IN QUEEN STREET, AND BY J.
AND T. LEVERETT IN CORNHILL.
(Price Six Pence Lawful Money each Number.)
ADVERTISEMENT.
HAVING brought our Annals of NEW-ENGLAND down to the Set-
tlement of the Massachusetts Colony, in the 1st Volumn ; and having
lately received a most authentick and valuable Journal of Events re-
lating to said Colony, — From the time when their 1st Gov Winthrop,
Dep Gov Dudley, Eleven Assistants, with their Charter, Four Minis-
ters & about 1500 people were waiting at the Isle of Wight & other
Places in the South and West of England, to sail for this desired
Land; viz. from Monday March 29- 1630, to Jan. 11. 1648, 9 :
Wherein are many Remarkables not to be found any where else; and
whereby alone we are enabled to correct many Mistakes and ascertain
the Dates of many Articles in others: — all wrote with the said Gov
WINTHROP'S own hand, who deceased in the very house I dwell in the
26th of March after : I may now proceed with a further Enlargement
of Intelligence, and with a greater certainty and Exactness.
And for my Readers greater Satisfaction I shall also go on, as I did
before, to give them, not my own Expressions, but those of the Authors
who lived in the times they wrote of; excepting now and then a Word
or Note of mine for Explanation Sake, distinguished from theirs by
being inclosed in such Marks as [These]. So that we may as it were
hear those eminent Persons, Gov Bradford, Gov Winslow, Gov. Win-
throp, Mr. Secretary Morton of Plymouth ; Gov Bradstreet, Mr. Sec-
retary Nowell, &c. in the Massachusetts Colony Records ; the Rev.
Mr. Hubbard, and Others, telling us the remarkable Events of the
Times they liv'd in.
But as I was unhappily obliged to close the former Volumn abruptly
in September 1630, about 2 Months after our entering the 2d Section
of the lid Part ; I must refer to That, and begin the lid Volumn with
September 28, in Continuation of the
2d SECTION
Containing Articles from the Beginning of the Settlement of the
Massachusetts or 2d Colony, to the Settlement of the 7th and last, by
the Combination of 41 Persons into a Form of Government at Piscat-
aqua, on Oct. 22. 1640, afterwards call'd the Province of New-Hamp-
shire.
N. B, Sec the Marks explained at the End of this Cover
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. See. 2. 1
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1630 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. 4. Philip IV.
SECT. II. Continued.
Sept.FWIHE 3d Court of Assistants at Charleston. Pre-
28. -*• sent the Governour, Deputy Governour,
Capt. Endicot, Mr. Ludlow, Nowell, Coddington, Brad-
street, Rossiter, Pynchon. Ordered that no Person per-
mit any Indian to use any Peece [or Gun] on any occa-
sion, under Z.10 for the first Offence; for the second, to
be Fined and Imprisoned at the Discretion of the Court ;
— that no Person give, sell, truck or send any Indian
Corn to any English out of this Jurisdiction, nor to any
Indian, without Licence from the Governour and Assist-
ants : — *That /.50 be levied out of the several Planta-
tions, for Mr. Patrick and Mr. Underbill ; [I suppose
for som,e Military Purpose] viz.
1. Charlestown to pay 1.7
2. Boston lit
3. Dorchester 7
4. Roxbury 5
5. Waterton 11
6. Meadford, to pay /.3
7. Salem 3
8. Wessaguscus, after
call'd Weyrnouth 2
9. Natasket 1
(Mcr) 50
* English and Indian Corn being 105. a Strike, and Bever at
6s. a Pound ; we made Laws to restrain selling Corn to the Indians ;
and to leave the Price of Bever at Liberty, which was presently sold
for 10s. and 20s. a pound. (</.)
t [By this it seems as if the much greater part of the People at
Charlestown were now removed to Boston, and the Rev. Mr. Wilson
with them.]
Sept. 30. Thursday, About 2 in the Morning, Mr. Isaac
Johnson dies : He was a holy Man and Wise, and died in
sweet Peace ; leaving Part of his Substance to the Colo-
ny, (iv) This Gentleman was a prime Man among us,
having the best Estate of any ; zealous for Religion, one
of
ANiNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sec. '2.
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1630 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. 4. Philip IV.
of the Fire Undertakers,* and the greatest Furtherer of
this Plantation : He made a most godly End : dying wil-
lingly ; professing his Life better spent in promoting this
Plantation, than it could have been any other Way : He
left to us a great Loss. ( d) The first Magistrate that died
in the Massachusetts : (sd) [And Capt. Johnson says]
The Beginning of this Work seemed very dolorous ; first
for the Death of that worthy personage, Isaac Johnson Esq;
whom the Lord had endued with many precious Gifts ;
insomuch as he was had in high Esteem among all the
people of God, and as a chief Pillar to support this new
erected Building. He very much rejoiced at his Death, that
the Lord had been picas' d, to keep his Eyes open so long, as
to see one Church of Christ gathered before his Death : At
whose Departure, there were not only many weeping Eyes,
but some fainting Hearts, fearing the Fall of the present
Work, (j.) [And the late chief Justice Samuel Sewall,
Esq. inform'd me ; That this Mr. Johnson was the princi-
pal Cause of settling the Town of Boston, and so of its be-
coming the Metropolis, and had removed hither; had chose
for his Lot the great Square lying between Cornhill on the
IS E, Treemount Street on the N W, Queen-Street on the
N E, and School- Street on the S W ; and on his Death-
Bed desiring to be Buried at the upper End of his Lot, in
Faith of his rising in it, He was accordingly buried there ;
which gave Occasion for the first Burying Place of this
Town to be laid out round about his Grave.]
* The five Undertakers were Governour Winthrop, Dep. Govern-
ciir Dudley, Sir Richard Saltonstall, Isaac Johnson, Esq. and Mr.
Revil. (d)
[Oct.] « The first Execution in Plymouth Colony :
* which is a Matter of great sadness to us, is of one John
4 Billington ; for Way-laying and Shooting John Newco-
* men, a young Man, (br) in the Shoulder, (h) whereof he
4 died : The said Billington was one of the profanest among
6 us : He came from London, and I know not by what
< Friends shuffled into our Company. We used all due
Means
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part. II. Sec. 2. 3
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1630 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. 4. Philip IV.
6 Means about his Trial : was found guilty both by Grand
' and Petty Jury ; and we took the Advice of Mr. Win-
' throp, and others, the ablest Gentlemen in the Massa-
( chusetts-Bay, who all concurred with us, that he ought
' to Die, and the Land be purged from Blood, (b r.)*
* [IV. B. This is the Order wherein Governour Winthrop sets this Ar-
ticle, who was consulted about it : though Mr. Hubbard says, — about Sep-
tember ; and Gov. Bradford — in the latter part of the YearJ]
Mr. Phillips the Minister of Watertown, and others,
have their Houses burnt. (w)>
Oct. 19. The first General Court of the Massachusetts
Colony — and this at Boston : Present the Governor, Dep.
Governor, Sir Richard Saltonstall, Mr. Ludlow, Capt.
Endicot, Mr. Nowell, Pynchon, Bradstreet, (Mcr) [N. B.
For the Form of Government in the Massachusetts under
Dep. Governor Endicot, subordinate to the Governor
and Company in England before they arrived with the
Charter; See April 20. 1628, and April 30. 1629; But
since their Arrival Here ; the (1st) Form of their Gov-
ernment was that of Governor, Dep. Governor, and As-
sistants ; the Patentees with their Heirs, Assigns and
Associates being Freemen, &c. But now in this General
Court, they agree on a (2d) Form as follows — ] Pro-
posed as the best Course — For the FREEMEN to have the
Power of chusing ASSISTANTS, when they are to be chos-
en : and the ASSISTANTS, from among themselves to chuse
the GOVERNOR, & Dep. GOVERNOR, who with the Assist-
ants to have the Power of making Laws, and chusing
Officers to execute the same : This was fully assented to
by the General Vote of the People. (Mcr)
And now the Mcr gives the first List of Persons desiring
to be made Freemen, to the Number of 108, as follows.
Mr.
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part. II. Sec.
K. of France.
1630 Lewis XIII.
K. of Great Britain.
Charles I.
K. of Spain.
- Philip IV.
Mr. Samuel Maverick,
Mr. Edward Johnson,
Mr. Edward Gibbins [or Gibbons,
after, Major General]
Mr. William Jeffries,
Mr. Samuel Sharp,
Mr. Thomas Graves, [after, a Rear
Admiral in England,]
Mr. Roger Conant,
Mr. Nathaniel Turner,
Mr. Samuel Freeman,
Mr. William Clerke,
Mr. Abraham Palmer,
Mr. William Pelham,
Mr. William Blackstone, [formerly
a Minister ; after, went to Provi-
dence.
Mr. Richard Brown,
Mr. George Ludlow,
James Penn, [after — Ruling Elder
of the 1st Church in Boston.]
Henry Wool cot,
Thomas Stoughton,
Roger Williams, [a Minister, who
went (1) to PI v mouth (2) to Salem
(3) to Providence.]
Capt. Walter Norton,
James Pemberton,
Mr. John Dillingham,
John Johnson,
George Alcock,
Thomas Lamb,
Mr. Charles Gott,
Mr. George Phillips, [Minister of
Watertown.]
Mr. John Wilson, [Minister of Bos-
ton,]
Mr. John Maverick ) Ministers
And of
Mr. John Wareham, ) Dorchester.
Mr. Samuel Skelton, [Minister of
Salem.]
Mr. William Colborn, [after, Ruling
Elder of the 1st 'Church in Bos-
ton.]
Mr. William Aspinwall, [after, Sec-
retary of Rh. Island Colony.]
Edward Converse,
Richard Church,
Richard Silvester,
William Balstone,
John Phillips,
Nathaniel Bowman,
Daniel Abbot,
Mr. Samuel Pool, &c. (Mcr)
[But many of them seem not to be
made Freemen till May 18. 1631 ;
which see. But Capt. Johnson says,
that] at the Court in October marry
of the 1st Planters came and were
made free ; yet afterward none were
admitted to this Fellowship, but such
as were at first join'd in Fellowship
with one of the Churches of Christ ;
their chiefest Aim being bent to pro-
mote this Work altogether ; [and
that] the Number of Freemen this
Year was about 110. (j) [But he
mistakes in calling this their 2d Court
on the S. Side of the River.]
Oct. 23. Mr. Rossiter, one of the Assistants Dies :
a godly Man, and of a good Estate ; which still weakens
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. SeC. 2. 5
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. .of Spain.
1630 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. 4.' .Philip IV.
us : so that now there are left, of the 5 Undertakers, but
3, viz. Gov. Winthrop, D. Gov. Dudley, and Sir R. Sal-
tonstall ; and 7 other Assistants, (d) [viz. Capt. Endicot,
Mr. Ludlow, Nowell, Pynchon, Coddington, Bradstreet
& T. Sharp : See Oct. 20. 1629, March 23, Aug. 23,
& Sept. 7. 1630.]
Oct. 25. Mr. Colborn, who was chosen Deacon by
the Congregation a Week before, [is now] invested by
Imposition t)f Hands of the Minister [i. e. Mr. Wilson]
and Elder [i. e. Mr. Nowell] (w)
The Governor in Consideration of the Inconveniences
which had grown in England by Drinking one to another,
restrained it at his own Table, and wished others to do
the like : so as it grows by little and little to [be] dis-
used, (w)
Oct. 29. ' The Handmaid arrives at Plymouth ; hav-
< ing been 12 Weeks at Sea, and spent all her Masts :
'of 28 Cows, lost 10: has about 60 Passengers, who
* come all well.' (w)
The first Recorded as Baptized in Boston Church, are
said to be Baptized in said Church in this Month, and
are only 8, viz. Joy and Recompense, Daughters of
Brother John Milles : and Pitie, Daughter of our Broth-
er William Baulstone. Q)cr)
Oct. e. The Gov. D. Gov. and Mr. [Samuel] Mave-
rick join in sending out our Pinace to the Narragansets,
to trade for com to supply our Wants. After doubling
Cape Cod, she put into the next Harbour she found ; and
there meeting with Indians who shewing their Willing-
ness to truck, she made her Voyage there, and bro't us
an 100 Bushels of Corn, which helped us something.
From the Coast where they traded, they saw a very large
Island 4 leagues to the East, which the Indians com-
mended as a fruitful Place, full of good Vines, and free
from sharp Frosts ; having one only Entrance into it by
a Navigable River ; inhabited by a few Indians, which
for a Trifle would leave the Island, if the English would
set them upon the Main, (d) [This is, no doubt, the Island
of Aquethneck, after called Rhode-Island.] About
6 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. See. 2.
K. of France. K. of Great Hritain. K. of Spain.
1630 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. 4. Philip IV.
About November, the Gov. and Dep. Gov. with most
of the Assistants, remove their Families to Boston. (/*)
Nov. 9. The 4th Court of Assistants, but the 1st at
Boston : Present, Gov. D. Gov. Mr. Ludlow, Capt. En-
dicot, Mr. Coddington, Pynchon, Bradstrect : Ordered
that every Englishman who kills a Wolf within this Pa-
tent, shall have 1 Penny for every Beast and Horse, and
1 Farthing for every weaned Swine and Goat, in every
Plantation, to be levied by the Constables of said Planta-
tions : And whoever will first give in his Name to the
Gov. that he will undertake to set up a Ferry between
Boston and Charlestown, and begin the same at such
Time as the Gov. shall appoint ; shall have 1 Penny for
every Person, and 1 Penny for every 100 Pound Weight
of Goods he shall so transport. (Mcr)
Nov. 10. Firmin of Waterton has his Wigwam
burnt, (w) Divers have their Hay-Stacks burnt, by
burning the Grass, (w)
Nov. 11. The Master [of the Handmaid] conies to
Boston, with Capt. Standish, and 2 Gentlemen Passen-
gers who come to Plant Here ; but having no Testimo-
nials, we wou'd not receive them, (w)
Nov. 30. The 5th & last Court of Assistants this
Year, but the 2d at Boston. Present, Gov. D. Gov. Sir
R. Saltonstall, Mr. Ludlow, Nowell, Pynchon, Codding-
ton, Bradstreet : 1 of the Assistants fined 5Z. for whip-
ping 2 Persons without the Presence of another Assist-
ant, contrary to an Act of Court formerly made ; Order-
ed that a Man be whipt for shooting a Fowl on the Sab-
bath Day ; and that 60/. be collected for the Maintenance
of Mr. Wilson arid Mr. Phillips : viz. out of
Boston J.20 I Charlestown /.10 I Meadford /.3
Waterton 20 Roxbury 6 | Winnesemet 1
(Mcr)
Of the People who came over with us, from the Time
of their setting Sail from England in April [this Year] to
December, there Died by Estimation 200 at the least : So
low
ANNALS OP NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. See. 2. 7
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1630 Lewis XIFI. || Charles I. 4. Philip IV.
low hath the Lord brought us. Yet they who survived
were not discouraged, but bearing God's Corrections with
Humility, and trusting in his Mercies ; and considering
how after a lower Ebb he had raised up our Neighbours
at Plymouth, we began again, in December, to consult
about a fit place to build a Town upon, (d)
Dec. 6. The Gov. and most of the Assistants and others
meet at Roxbury, and agree to build a Town fortified upon
the neck between That and Boston : And a Committee is
appointed to consider of all Things requisite, &>c. (w)
Dec. 16. The Committee meet at Roxbury : And upon
further Consideration for [3] Reasons it is concluded we
shou'd not have a Town in the Place aforesaid ; (1.) Be-
cause Men would be forc'd to keep 2 Families ; (2) There
is no running Water ; and if there are any Springs, they
won't suffice the Town ; (3) The most of the People
have built already, and wou'd not be able to build again :
So we agree to meet at Waterton, this Day sennet, and
in the mean Time other Places should be viewed, (w)
Capt. Neale and 3 other Gentlemen come to us [at
Boston] : He came in the Bark Warwick this Summer to
Pascatoway, sent as Governor there for Sir Ferdinand
Gorge and others, (w)
Dec. 21. We meet again at Waterton : And Here,
upon View of a Place a Mile beneath the Town, all agree
it a fit Place for a fortified Town ; and we take Time
to consider farther about it.
Dec. 24. Till this Time there was (for the most Part)
fair open Weather, with gentle Frosts in the Night : But
this Day the Wind comes N W very sharp and some
Snow ; but so Cold that some have their Fingers froze
and in Danger to be lost, (w)
Dec. 26. [Lord's-Day] The Rivers are froze up : and
they of Charleston could not come to the Sermon at
Boston till the Afternoon at High- Water, (w)
Many of the Cowes and Goats are forced to be still
Abroad for want of Houses, (w)
Dec.
2 VOL. VII.
8 A:\NALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sec 2.
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
I6o0 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. 4. Philip IV.
Dec 28. After many Consultations at Boston, Roxbu-
ry and Watertown, by Gov Winthrop [D. Gov Dudley]
and Assistants, about a fit Place to build a Town for the
Seat of Government, they this Day agree on a Place on
the W [rather N W Side of Charles-River, about 3
Miles W from Charlcstowri : And all, except Mr. Endi-
cot and [T] Sharp,* oblige themselves to build houses
there the following Spring, and remove their Ordnance
and Munition thither : and first call the Place Newtown,
but after — [viz. in 1638] Cambridge, (d.ml)
* [The former living at Salem and [the latter purposing to return
by the next Ship to England (d)
Dec. 22. Richard Garret of Boston, with 1 of his
Daughters a young Maid, and 4 others, against the Ad-
vice of their Friends, went towards Plymouth in a Shal-
lop : and about the Gurnet's Nose, the Wind blew so
much at N W as they were put to Sea, and the Boat
took in much' Water, which froze so hard as they could
not free her : so that they gave themselves for Lost ; and
committing themselves to God dispos'd themselves to
die. But one of their Company espying Land near Cape-
Cod, they made a shift to hoist up Part of their Sail, and by
God's special Providence were carried thro' the Rocks to
the Shoar : where some got on Land ; but some had their
Leggs frozen in the Ice, so as they were forced to be cut
out. Being now on Shoar they kindle- a Fire ; but having
no Hatchet, they can get but little Wood, and are forc'd
to lie in the open Air all Night, being extreamly cold.
In the Morning 2 of their Company go towards Plymouth.
(Supposing it within 7 or 8 miles, where as it is near 50
from them) [and not an English House nearer] by the
Way they meet 2 Indian Squaws, who telling their Hus-
bands they had met 2 Englishmen that had been Ship-
wract, make after them and bring them back to their
Wigwam, and entertain them kindly : and one of them
[viz. of the Indians] next Day goes with them to Ply-
mouth : and the other .[Indian] goes to find out their Boat
and
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. SeC. 2. 9
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1630 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. 4 Philip IV.
\
and the Rest of their Company which are 7 Miles off:
and having found them, helps them what he can, returns to
his Wigwam, fetches a Hatchet, builds them a Wigwam,
covers it, gets them wood : (for they were so weak and
frozen, as they cou'd not stir) and Garret dies about 2
Days after his Landing ; and the Ground so frozen as
they could not dig his grave, the Indian, with his Hatchet,
hews a Hole about half a Yard deep, [puts the] Corps
in it, and lays over it a great Heap of Wood to keep it
from the Wolves. By this time the Gov of Plymouth
sends 3 Men to them with Provisions ; who launch'd
their Boat, (which the wind had driven up to high
Water Mark) and with a fair Wind get to Plymouth ;
where another of their Company dies, his flesh being
mortified with the Frost : and the 2 who went towards
Plymouth died also ; one of them being not able to get
thither, and the other had his foot so frozen as he died
of it after. The girl escaped best : and one Harwood, a
godly Man of the Congregation of Boston, lies long under
the Surgeon's Hand. (10)
APPENDIX to 1630.
T. Articles of Uncertain Dates.
HALF our Cowes and almost all our Mares and Goats sent us
out of England died at Sea ; and those intended to be sent us
out of Ireland, were not sent at all : All which together with the
Loss of our 6 Months Building, occasioned by our intended Removal
to a Town to be fortified, weaken our Estates ; especially the Es-
tates of the Undertakers, who were 3 or 4 thousand Pounds [Ster-
ling] engaged in the joint Stock, which is now not above so many
Hundreds : Yet many of us labour to bear it as comfortably as we
cou'd ; remembering the end of our coming hither ; and knowing the
Power of God, who can support and raise us again, and useth to
bring his Servants low, that the Meek may be made glorious by
Deliverance. (<f)
It
10
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part. II. See.
K. of France.
1630 Lewis XIII.
K. of Great Britain.
Charles I.
K. of Spain.
Philip IV.
It goes harder with this poor People in their Beginnings, because
of the Scarcity of all Sorts of Grain this Year in England : Every
Bushel of Wheat Meal standing them in 14 Shillings [Sterl.] and eve-
ry Bushel of Peas 10 Shillings; and not easy to be procured nei-
ther. (A) [And] coming into this Country, we found some English at
Salem, and some few at Charlestown, who were very destitute : And
Planting Time being past ; shortly after. Provision was not to be had
for Money. And the unsubdued Wilderness yielding little Food,
many were in great Straits for want of Provision for themselves and
their little Ones. We quickly built Boats, and some went a Fishing.
Bread was with many a very scarce Thing, and Flesh of all Kinds
as scarce : and Oh the hunger that many suffered, and saw no Hope
in an Eye of Reason to be supplied, but with Fish, Clams and Mus-
cles. But God caused his People to be contented with mean Things,
and to trust in him. (<)
II. A List of Ships which arriv'd in New-England
this Year.
No
Names
whence
set sail
when
set sail
when
arriv'd
where
arriv'd
England
1630
1630
New-Engl.
1
Lyon
Bristol
Feb. (d)
May e.
Salem
2
Mary- John
Plymouth
March 20
May 30
Nantasket
3
Arbella
! Yarmouth
April 8
June 12
1
4
Jewell
at the
ditto
June 13
I <Solpm
5
Ambrose
Isle of
ditto
June 18
> odiem
6
Talbot
Wight
ditto
July 2
i
7
8
May Flowr
Whale
S. Hampton
ditto
May
ditto
July 1
Charleston
9
10
Hopewell
Wm&Fran.
ditto
ditto
ditto
ditto
July 3
[Salem]
11
12
Tryal
Charles
ditto
ditto
ditto
ditto
July 5
? Charleston
$ Salem
13
Success
ditto
ditto
July 6
[ .ilemj
14
Gift.
May e.
Aug. 20
C orleston
15
Another (d)
June (rf)
16
Handmaid
Aug. 6
Oct. 29
Plymouth
17
Another set out by a private Merchant, (d)
These 17 Ships arrived all safe in New-England, for the Increase of the
Plantation here this Year lG30. (d)
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sec. 2, 11
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1630 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. 4. Philip IV.
III. Accounts of the 13 Magistrates who came this
Year with the Charter, as far as I have met with.
1. John Winthrop, Esq; Gov. His Ancestor was Adam Win-
throp ; a worthy. Gentleman [in England:] who had a Son of the
same Name, a discreet, learned Gentleman, eminent for Skill in the
Law, not without Remark for his Love to the Gospel under the Reign of
K. Henry VIII ; and [another son] a memorable Favourer of the Re-
form d Religion in the Days of Q. Mary, into whose Hands the famous
Martyr Philpot committed his Papers, which afterwards made no incon-
siderable Part of our Martyr Books. This Mr. Adam Winthrop had
a Son of the same Name, Endowments and Imployments with his Father.
And this 3d Mr. Adam Winthrop was Father to this renowned John
Winthrop, who is the Founder of a Colony, which on many Accounts like
him that founded it, may challenge the 1st Place among the Glories of
America. Born at the Mansion House of his Ancestors at Groton in
Suffolk on July 12 1587: [had] an agreable Education: But the Ac-
complishments of a Lawyer were those wherewith Heaven made his
chief Opportunities to be serviceable. Being at the Age of 18 made
a Justice of the Peace, his Vertues began to fall under a more general
Observation [was] not only exemplary for his Conformity to the Laws
of Christianity in his Conversation, but also discovered a more than
ordinary Measure of those Qualities which adorn an Officer of human
Society. His Justice was impartial : His wisdom excellently temper'd
Things according to the Art of Governing: His Courage made him
dare to do Right: All which Vertues he rendered the more il-
lustrious, by emblazoning them with the constant Liberality and Hos-
pitality of a Gentleman. This made him the Terror of the Wick-
ed, the Delight of the Sober, and the Hope of those who had any
hopeful Design in Hand for the good of the Nation and the In-
terest of Religion. Accordingly when the noble Design of carrying
a colony of chosen People into an American Wilderness, was by
some eminent Persons undertaken ; this eminent person was, by the
Consent of all, chosen for the Moses, who must be the Leader
of so great an Undertaking : Wherefore having sold a fair Estate of
6 or 7 Hundred [Sterling] a Year, He [now] transmitted Him-
self with the Effects of it into New-England ; (cm) [in the 43d Year
of
12 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. See. 2.
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1630 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. 4. Philip IV.
of his Age : Is the 1st Governour of the Massachusetts Colony ; one of the
5 Undertakers; the 1st Member who join'd in forming the Congregational
Church of Charlestown and Boston, and the Principal Cause of fixing on
Boston for the Metropolis.]
2. Thomas Dudley, Esq. D Gov. Born at Northampton in 1574
[rather 1576] the only Son of Capt. Roger Dudley; who being slain in the
Wars left this our Thomas ; who in the Family of the E of Northampton
[learned] the Points of good Behaviour, and fitted himself to do many Bene-
fits to the World : Next became a Clerk to Judge Nichols (who being his
Kinsman by the Mother, took the more special Notice of Him) [iinprov'd
the] Advantage to attain such skill in the Law, as was of great Advantage
in the future Changes of his Life : and the Judge wou'd have prefer'd him to
higher Employments, whereto his prompt Wit not a little recommended
Him, if he had not been by Death prevented. But before he cou'd do
much at the Pen for which he was very well accomplished, He was called
to the Sword : For being a young Gentleman well known for Ingenuity,
Courage and Conduct ; when Soldiers were to be rais'd by Order of Q
Elizabeth for the Service of K Henry IV [of France against the Spaniards
on the Borders of the Netherlands in 1597] none of the [Youths] about
Northampton were willing to enter the Service till a Commission was
given to young Dudley to be their Captain ; and then presently 4 Score
listed under him. At the Head of these he went over ; was at the Siege
of Amiens ; and thus came to be furnished for the Field as well as the
Bench : But [the French and Spaniards making Peace in June 1, 1598,]
He return'd to England, settled [near] Northampton ; married a Gen-
tlewoman, whose Extract and Estate were considerable, and the Scituation
of his [Dwelling] help'd him to enjoy the Ministry of Mr. Dod, Cleaver,
Winston, and Hildersham, excellent and renowned Men : which Puritan
Ministry so seasoned his Heart with Religion, that he was a devout Chris-
tian, and a Follower of the Ministers that most effectually Preached Real
Christianity all his Days. The Spirit of Real Christianity in him now also
disposed him to sober Nonconformity, and from this Time, (tho' none
more hated the Fanaticisms and Enthusiasms of Wild Opinionists) He
became a judicious Dissenter from the unscriptural Ceremonies retained
in the Church of England. Not long after this, the Lords Say and
Compton.
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part. II. SeC. 2. 13
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1630 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. , 4. Philip IV.
Compton, and other Persons of Quality, made such Observations on him as
to commend him to the service of the E of Lincoln, then a young Man and
newly come to the Possession of his Earldom': [whose] Grandfather had
left his Affairs under vast Intanglements, out of which his Father was never
able to extricate himself, which caus'd [the young Earl] to apply to Mr.
Dudley for Assistance ; who prov'd so able, careful and faithful a Steward,
that in a little While the Debts of near 20 Thousand Pounds were happily
[discharged.] By this Means also a Match was procured between the young
Earl and the L Say's Daughter, who prov'd a most virtuous Lady and a
great Blessing to the whole Family. In this [Business] Mr. Dudley continued
about 9 or 10 years : but then growing desirous of a more private Life, re-
tir'd to Boston [in England] where the Ministry and Acquaintance of Mr.
Cotton [were] no little Satisfaction to him. But the Earl cou'd be no more
without Mr. Dudley, than Pharaoh without his Joseph, and prevailed with
him to resume his former Employment ; till the Storm of Persecution on
the Nonconformists caused many Men of great Worth to transport them-
selves to New-England. Mr. Dudley was not the least of the worthy Men
[who] bore a Part in this Transportation, in Hopes that in an American
Wilderness they might peaceably enjoy the pure Worship of Christ. And
when the Undertakers for [this] Plantation came to know him, they soon
saw That in him, that caus'd them to chuse him their Dep Gov ; in which
Capacity he [now] arrived (cm) [here, in the 54th Year of his Age : was
one of the 5 Undertakers ; the 2d Member in forming the Congregational
Church of Charlestown and Boston ; and a principal Founder of the Town
of Newtovvn, after called Cambridge ; being zealous to have it made the
Metropolis, and is one of the 1st who builds and settles there in the Spring
ensuing.]
3. Sir Richard Saltonstall. [was the Son or Grandson to Sir Richard
Saltonstall ; who Mundy in his Chronicle mentions as L. Mayor of London
in 1597, and Son to Gilbert Saltonstall of Hallifax in Yorkshire. He was
the 1st Associate to the 6 Original Patentees mentioned in K Charles I. his
Charter of the Massachusetts, of March 4. 1628, 9, and the 4th Assistant
made therein ; now comes over their 1st Assistant, a worthy Puritan, one of
the 5 Undertakers ; and the 1st Founder of the Town, and ?tis likely of
the Congregational Church, of Watertown.]
4. Isaac
14 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sec. 2.
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1630 Lewis XIU. || Charles I. 4 Philip IV.
4. Isaac J«ihnson, Esq: — [He had married the Lady Arabella, of the
House of the Carls of Lincoln; was the 2d Associate to the 6 Original Paten-
tees mentioned in said Charter, and the 5th Assistant made therein : who
now comes over their 2d Assistant and one of the 5 Undertakers ; was thr 3d
Member, whojoin'd in forming the Congregational Church of Charlestown and
Boston ; and the principal Founder of the Town of Boston. And for the
Rest, see July 25, Aug. e. Sept. 7, and Sept 30. 1630.
5. Increase Nowell, Esq: [His Father or Grandfather was Brother to
the famous Alexander Nowell Dean of St. Paul's in the Reign of Q Eliz,
and Prolocutor of her 1st Convocation : He was the 7th Associate men-
tion'd in said Charter, and the 8th Assistant made therein : And Capt En-
dicot being the 3d Assistant, Mr. Nowell, as their 4th now comes over :
one of the owners of the Jewel ; a zealous Puritan ; the 5th who joins in
forming the Congregational Church of Charlestown and Boston ; and the
principal Person who continues at Charlestown.]
6. William Vassal, Esq: — [The 18th Associate mention'd in said Char-
ter, and the 17th Assistant made therein : comes over as their 5th Assistant :
But this last summer returned.]
7. William Pynchon, Esq: [a Gentleman of Learning and Religion :
The 19th Associate mention'd in said Charter, and the 13th Assistant made
therein : as their 6th Assistant now comes over : is the principal Foun-
der of the Town of Roxbury,and the 1st Member who joins in forming the
Congregational Church there.]
8. Edward Rossiter, Esq; [comes over as their 7th Assistant ; 1st
chosen Oct. 20. 1629; and
10. Roger Ludlow, Esq; as the 9th Assistant, 1st chosen Feb. 10.
1629,30 : Both pious Gentlemen of good Families in the West of England ;
who are the principal Founders of the Town of Dorchester; and the 1st who
join'd in forming the Congregational Church, even at Plymouth in Eng-
land, a little before they came away, and bro't their Pastor, Teacher, and
whole Church with them. See at the beginning of this Year.
9. Thomas Sharp, Esq; [comes over as the 8th Assistant: 1st chosen
Oct 20. 1629; and is the 6th Member who joins in forming the Congrega-
tional Church of Charlestown and Boston.]
11. John Revell, Esq; [comes over as the 10th Assistant : 1st chosen
Oct. 20. 1629,30; and was one of the 5 Undertakers: but returned this
last Summer with Mr. William Vassal.]
12.
\
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sec. 2. 15
K. of France. K. of Great-Britain. K. of Spain.
1630 Lewis XJII. || Charles I. 4. Philip IV.
12. William Coddington, Esq; [was on March 18. 1629,30, chosen at
Southampton the llth Assistant ; in this Capacity now comes over ; and
is one who joins to the Congregational Church of Charlestown and Bos-
ton.]
13. Simon Bradstreet, Esq; Son of a Minister in Lincolnshire; and
Born at Horbling, March 1603. His Father (Son of a Suffolk Gentleman
of a fine Estate) was one of the 1st Fellows in Emanuel College, under
Dr. Charderton ; after highly esteemed by Mr. Cotton & Dr. Preston ; and
was always a Nonconformist at Home, as well as when a Preacher at Mid-
dleborough [in Zealand.] Our Bradstreet was bro't up at the Grammar
School, till he was about 14 Years of Age, [when] the Death of his
Father put a Stop for the present to the Designs of his further Education.
But 2 or 3 Years after, was taken into the religious Family of the E of
Lincoln (the best Family of any Nobleman then in England) where he
spent about 8 Years under the Direction of Mr. Dudley, sustaining succes-
sively diverse Offices. Dr. Preston, who had been my Lord's Tutor, then
niov'd my Lord, that Mr. Bradstreet might have their Permission to come
to Emanuel College, in the Capacity of Governor to the L Rich, Son of the
E of Warwick : which they granting, he went with the Doctor ; who pro-
vided a Chamber for him, with Advice that he should apply to Study till
my Lord's Arrival. But my L Rich not coming, Mr. Bradstreet after a
Year returned to the E of Lincoln's ; and Mr. Dudley then removing to
Boston, his Place of Steward was confer'd on Mr. Bradstreet Afterwards
he with much ado obtain'd the Earl's Leave to answer the Desires of the
aged and pious Countess of Warwick, that he would accept the Steward-
ship of her noble Family ; which, as the former, he discharged with an ex-
emplary Discretion and Fidelity, [and] Here he married [Mrs. Ann] the
Daughter of Mr. Dudley, (cm) [By which Means, he became one of the
Massachusetts Company, and on March 18. I629i30 chosen at Southamp-
ton their 1 2th Assistant ; in this Capacity comes over, about the 27th Year
of his Age ; and is the 7th Member who joins in forming the said Congre-
gational Church of Charlestown and Boston.]
[For John Endicot, Esq: Assistant being Here before; of the 18 Assis-
tants, there were 12 this last Summer Here together, besides the Gov and
D. Gov.]
An
VOL. VII.
16 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. SeC. 2.
K. of France. K. of Great-Britain. K. of Spain.
1630 Lewis XI II. || Charles I. + Philip IV.
An Account of the Ministers now come over, I refer to the Appendix of
the Year ensuing, when we shall have more to join them, and conclude this
Year with,
IV. The most material Events in England and Other
Places which concern'd this People.
April 12. Dr. Laud, Bp of London, made Chancellor of Oxford, (s.)
May 29. Saturday, Born at St. James's to K Charles I, [by his Q a
Papist] a 2d son [the 1st being Dead :] Lord's-Day, June 27, Christened
by the Name of Charles, [by Bp Laud :] his Godfathers being the French
K Lewis [a Papist] the Prince Palatine [a Protestant] and Godmother, the
Q Mother of France (hs) [a Papist* He is afterwards K Charles II.]
[*Papists join'd with Protestants — 2 Papists to 1 Protestant — and
why not one of the Protestant Kings and Queens of Sweden or Den-
mark ?]
The Pope having made anti Bishops over all the Seas in Ireland, makes
Richard Smith (titulary Bp of Chalcedon) Bp over all the Romish Catho-
licks in Eng ; who is now very Buisy in his Employment ; and the Insol-
vency of the Regulars daily increases in Englan'd. (Fl)
Dr. Leighton a Scotchman, for Publishing a Book, entitled, an Appeal
to Parliament, or a Plea against Prelacy, sentenc'd (s) in the Star-Chamber
to be whipt, have his Forehead branded, his Nose slit, and his Ears cut off,
(Fl) which is soon after inflicted, (pn)
Oct. 3. O S, [13 N S] Born [at the Hague] to Frederick the [Protest-
ant] Elector Palatine, by his Lady Elizabeth [only] Daughter to K James
I, the Princess Sophia : [in the time of their Banishment from the Palati-
nate by the Popish Emperor] afterwards married, viz. in 1658, to Ernest
Augustus [the Protestant] Duke of Hanover : by whom in 1660, she be-
comes the Mother of K George I. (Anderson)
Dec. 5. O S, Being the Lord's-Day, Peace between England and Spain
proclaimed at London ; and at Madrid Dec. 15 ; (hs) [I suppose N S, the
same Day with the other. And Pointer and Salmon PO doubt mistake in
"writing — Nov. 27.]
The
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. SeC. 2. 17
K. of France. K. of Great-Britain. K. of Spain.
1630 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
The War which was renewM between the Dutch & Spaniards in 1622,
yet continues.
The war having raged in Germany between the Emperor Ferdinand the
II a Papist and the Protestant Princes, ever since 1618 ; wherein the Em-
peror had reduced Bohemia, Moravia and Silesia, conquer'd the Palatinate,
banished the Protestant Elector from his Dominions, and over-run the lower
Saxony ; beat the K of Denmark, and forc'd him to a disadvantageous
Peace ; grievously oppressed the Protestants, and in the fairest Way to
subdue them intirely : and the Protestant Princes having no hope from
Eng, and implor'd the Help of the pious & heroic Gustavus K of Sweden ;
He this Year on June 24. N S, with an Army lands in Pomerania, bends
down his Knees on the Shoar, offers Thanks to the most High for the pros-
perous Beginning of his Expedition, implores Him to succeed his future
Undertakings for the Help of his People : and then rising up, He quick like
Lightning, carries all before Him, and begins their Deliverance.
N. B. See the most accurate and concise Account of this German War
in Alsted : who thus begins this glorious Enterprize. — July 24. * Rex
* Sueciac instructus numerosis Copiis appellit in Pomerania, Nominis sui
' Fama non mediocrem Timorem Hostibus injicit : Inde Fulgure violen-
' tior omnia celerrime pervadit :' Which I have partly construed in the
Words above.
1631.
[N. B. The Principal Stage of our Annals is from
This Time forward, at BOSTON.]
T A House at Dorchester burnt down, (w)
** -™- Jan. 3. Dies [at Boston] the Daughter of Mr.
Sharp [I suppose Thomas Sharp Esq ; one of the Assist-
ants] a godly Virgin, making a comfortable End after a
long Sickness. The Plantation here [i. e. I suppose at
Boston] received not the like Loss of any Woman since
we came hither : and therefore she well deserves to be
remembered in this Place. And among those who died
[at Boston] about fthe end of Jan, was the Daughter of
John Ruggles, a Girl of Eleven Years old ; who in the
Time of her Sickness, express'd to the Minister and
those
18 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. SeC. 2.
K. of France. K. of ('treat-Britain. K. of Spain.
1631 Lewis XIII. || Charles !. j| Philip IV.
those about her, so much Faith and Assurance.of Salvation,
as is rarely found in any of that Age ; which 1 tho't not
unworthy here to commit to Memory : and if any tax
me with wasting Paper with Recording these small Mat-
ters, such may consider, that small Things in the Begin-
ning of Politick Bodies, are as remarkable as greater in
Bodies full grown, (d)
As the winter came on, Provisions are very scarce [in
the Massachusetts-Bay] and People necessitated to feed
on Clams and Musics, and Ground Nuts & Acorns ; and
these got with much Difficulty in the Winter-Season.
Upon which People grow much tired and discouraged ;
especially when they hear that the Gov himself has his last
Batch of Bread in the Oven. And many are the Fears
of the People that Mr. Pierce, who was sent to Ireland for
Provision, is either Cast-away or taken by the Pirates.
Upon this a Day of Fasting and Prayer to God for Relief
is appointed [to be on the 6th of Feb.'] But God, who de-
lights to appear in the greatest Straits, works marvellously
at this Time : (ctr) For on
Feb. 5. ( w) The very Day before the appointed Fast, in
comes (ctr) the Ship Lyon, Mr. William Pierce Master,
now arriving at Natasket, (w) laden with Provisions. Up-
on which joyful Occasion the Day is chang'd, and ordered
to be kept [on the 22d] as a Day of Thanksgiving, (ctr)
Feb. 8. The Gov goes aboard the Lyon riding at Long-
Island : [next Day] the Ship comes to an Anchor before
Boston [to the great Joy of the People] where she rides
very well, notwithstanding the great Drifts of Ice. (w)
And the Provisions are by the Gov distributed to the
People proportionable to their Necessities, (ctr)
The Lyon [had] set Sail from Bristol Dec. 1, brought
about 20 Passengers, and had a very stormy Passage : yet
thro' God's Mercy all the People come safe ; except one
(w) of the Sailors, who not far from our Shoar, in a Tern-
pest having help'd to take in the Sprit-sail, as he was com-
ing down fell into the Sea, where after long Swimming,
was
ANNALS OP NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. SeC. 2. 19
K. of France. K. of Great-Britain. K. of Spain.
1631 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
was drowned, to the great Dolour of those in the Ship,
who beheld so lamentable a Spectacle, without being able
to help him ; the Sea was so high, and the Ship drove so
fast before the wind, tho' her Sails were taken down, (d)
By this Ship (d) [we hear that] the Ambrose [having
be^n] masted at Charleston, [returning to Eng] spent all
her Masts near Newfoundland, and had perished if Mr.
Pierce in the Lyon her Consort had not towed her home
to Bristol. Of the other ships which returned (w) last
Summer (d) 3, viz. the Charles, the Success & the Whale
were (w) with 2 English Men of War (d) set upon (ic)
by 14 Dunkirks (d) near Plymouth in England: and af-
ter a long Fight, having lost (u) 13 or 14 Men out of our
3 Ships (d) and being much torn, especially the Charles
(w) a stout Ship of 300 Tons, so torn that she had not
much of her left whole above Water ; (d) they got into
Plymouth. Of those who went back in the Ships [last]
Summer for Fear of Death or Famine, many Dy'd by the
Way, and after they were landed, and others fell very sick
and languishing, (w)
Feb. 10. The Frost breaks up in [Boston Harbour] : and
it has been observ'd ever since this Bay was planted by
English, viz. 7 Years, that the Frost hath broke up every
Yea atthis Day. (w)
The Poorer Sort of People who by long lying in Tents
(w) and small Huts (j) are mugh afflicted with the Scur-
vy, and many Die, especially at Boston and Charleston.
And it has been always observ'd here, that such as fell
into Discontent, and linger'd after their former Condi-
tions in England, fell into the Scurvy & Died. Of the
old Planters and such as came the Year before, there were
but 2 which have the Scurvy in all the Country. At Plym-
outh not any have it, no not of those who came this
[last] Year, whereof there were above 60 : whereas at their
1st Planting there, near half their People died of it. (w)
Of which Mortality, it may be said of us almost as of the
^Egyptians,
20 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sect 2.
K. of France. K. of Great-Britain. K. of Spain.
1631 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
^Egyptians, there is not an House wherein there was not
one Dead, and in some Houses many. The natural
Causes seem to be ; the Want of warm Lodging & good
Diet, to which English [People] are habituated at Home ;
and the sudden Increase of Heat they endured who
landed here in the Summer ; the Salt Meats at Sea having
prepared their Bodies thereto : For those only these 2 last
Years Died of Fevers, who landed in June and July ; as
those of Plymouth who [formerly] landed in Winter
died of the Scurvy ; as did our Poorer Sort, whose
Houseing and Bedding kept them not sufficiently warm,
nor their Diet sufficiently in Heart, (d But when this)
Ship came, which bro't Store of Juice of Lemmons ; ma-
ny recover speedily, (w)
Feb. 18. * (w) Among others who died about this
Time, was Mr. Robert Welden (d) a hopeful young
Gentleman, and an experien'd Soldier, (w} whom in the
Time of his Sickness we had chosen to be Captain of
1 00 Foot : but before He [cou'd] take his Place, He
Dies (d) at Charleston of a Consumption, and is buried
at Boston with a Military Funeral (w) 3 Vollies &c, (d)
* D Gov Dudley's printed Letter says Feb. 16 : but I chuse to keep to
Gov Winthrop's Mss Journal.
A Shallop of Mr. Glover's cast-away on the Rocks
about Nehant ; but the Men are saved, (w)
The Provisions came this [last] Year at excessive
Rates, in Regard of the Dearness of Corn in Eng ; so as
every Bushel of Wheat Meal stands us in 14s. Sterl.
Peas lls; &c. (w) besides the Adventure (d) Tunnage
1.6 Us. (w) which is 3 or 4s. a Strike : An higher Price
than I ever tasted Bread before, (d)
Feb. 22. We hold a Day of Thanksgiving for this Ship's
Arrival, by Order from the Gov & Council, directed to
all the Plantations (w) throughout the [Massachusetts]
Colony, d.
March 4. First Court of Assistant this Year at Boston :
Present, Gov, D. Gov, Sir R. Saltonstall, Mr. Ludlow,
Capl
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. SeC. '%. 21
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1631 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
Capt. Endicot, Mr. Pynchon, Nowell, [T] Sharp, Cod-
dington, Bradstreet. (i.) Ordered that 6 Persons be sent
to Eng in the Ship Lyon, now returning thither, as Per-
sons unmeet to inhabit here ; also that Sir Christopher
Gardiner * & another be sent as Prisoners in her. (2.) A
Man fined /.5 for taking upon him to cure the Scurvy,
by a Water of no Value, which he sold at a very dear
Rate ; to be imprison'd till he pay his Fine, or give Se-
curity for it, or else be whipt ; and shall be liable to any
Man's Action of whom he has receiv'd Money for the
said Water. (Mcr)
* Sir Christopher Gardiner; [who it seems came over the last Year] a
great Traveller, receiv'd his 1st Honour of Knighthood at Jerusalem, being
made Knight of the Sepulcher there, [who] came into these Parts under Pre-
tence of forsaking the World and to live a private Life in a godly Course ;
not unwilling to put himself on any mean Employments and take any Pains
for his Living, and offers himself to join to the Churches in sundry Places;
[had] bro't over with him a Servant or two & a comely young Woman,
whom he calPd his Cousin, but (is) suspected to be his Concubine ; [first
sojournM] in the Massachusetts, (br}
March 8. From fair Day-light till 8 a m, fly over all the
Towns in our Plantations, so many Flocks of Doves ; each
Flock containing many Thousands ; and some so many
that they obscure the Light ; that it passeth Credit, if but
the Truth should be written, they are all Turtles ;
somewhat bigger than those of Europe ; arid fly from N
E to S W. (d)
March 8. At a Court at Watertown : Present, Gov, D.
Gov, Sir R. Saltonstall, Mr. Ludlow, Nowell, Pynchon,
Coddington, Bradstreet. (i.) Sagamore John and [his
Subject] Peter complaining of 2 Wigwams burnt, occa-
sioned by a Servant of Sir R. Saltonstall ; Ordered that
Sir Richard satisfy the Indians ; which he did by 7 Yards
of Cloth , and that his Servant pay him for it at the End
of his Time 50s. ^[SterL] * : (2) In Regard that the
Number of Assistants is but few, and some of them are
going for England ; Order'd that when the Number of As-
sistants
22 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sec. 2.
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1631 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
sistants resident within this Jurisdiction shall be fewer
than 9 ; it shall be lawful for the major Part of them
to keep a Court ; and whatever Orders or Acts they
make, shall be as legal & autheniical, as if there were the
full Number of 7 or more. (Mcr)
* [Said] Wigwams were not inhabited, but stood in a Place convenient
for their Shelter when they should travel that Way. By examination we
found that some English Fowlers having retir'd into that which belonged to
the Subject [of the Sagamore] and leaving a Fire therein carelessly, which
they had kindled to warm them, were the Cause of Burning thereof. For
that which was the Sagamore's [own] we could find no certain Proof how
it was fired : Yet least he should think us not sedulous enough to find it
out, and so should depart discontentedly from us ; we gave both Him and
his Subject Satisfaction for them both, (d)
March 15. Dies at Salem, Mrs. Skelton the Wife of
the Minister there : a godly, helpful Woman, liv'd de-
sired, dies lamented, and well deserves to be honourably
remembred. (d)
The Ship Lyon now waits but for Wind, which when
it blows [fair] there are ready to go aboard for Eng ; Sir
R. Saltonstall, Mr. [ T~\ Sharp, Mr. Coddington and many
others : the most of which purpose, if God will, to re-
turn to us again. In the mean Time we are left a Peo-
ple, poor and contemptible ; yet such as trust in God,
and are contented with our Condition ; being well assur-
ed, that he will not fail us nor forsake us. (d)
March 16. * About Noon, the Chimney of Mr. [T]
Sharp's House in Boston takes Fire ; and taking the
Thatch, burns it down : and the Wind being N W,
drives the Fire to Mr. Colbron's House, [some] Rods
off, burns that down also, (w) Which Houses, as Good
and as well furnished as the most in the Plantation, are
in 2 Hours burned to the Ground, with much of their
Houshold Stuff, Apparel, and other Things, as also some
Goods of others who sojourned with them : God so pleas-
ing to exercise us with this Kind of Correction : For
Prevention
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sec. 2. 28
K. of France. K. of Great- Britain. K. of Spain.
1631 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
Prevention whereof, in our new Town intended to
be built this Summer ; we have order'd that no Man
There shall build his Chimney with Wood, nor cover
his House with Thatch ; which was readily assented to ;
for that divers other Houses have been burned since
our arrival, (d)
[*In D. Gov Dudley's printed Letter tis March 17 : but I keep
to Gov Winthrop's Mss]
March 22. Court of Assistant at Boston : Present Gov,
D. Gov, Mr. Ludlow, Coddington, Nowel, Sir R. Salton-
stall, Mr. Pynchon, [T] Sharp, Bradstreet. Order'd (1.)
That Artificers be left at Liberty to agree for Wages :
[See Aug. 23. 1630] (2.) That every Town within this Pa-
tent, before April 5, take Care that every Person in them
(excepting Magistrates and Ministers) as well Servants as
others be furnish'd with sufficient Anns, allowable by the
Captains or other Officers; those who are able, to buy them ;
the Town to provide for those who are unable, and to
receive Satisfaction from them when they are able : (3.)
That all who have Cards, Dice or Tables in their Houses,
shall make away with them before the next Court. (Mcr.)
March 23. Chickatabot [the chief Sachim of the Massa-
chusetts] comes with his Sannups and Squaws [i. e. marri-
ed Men and their Wives] to Boston* Presents the Gov
with a Hogshead of Indian Corn. After they had all
Dined, had each a Cup of Sack <fc Beer, arid his Men
Tobacco ; He sent away all his Men and Women : (tho*
the Gov wou'd have stay'd them in Regard of the Rain
& Thunder) Himself and 1 Squaw and 1 Sannup stay all
Night : and [He] being in English Cloaths, the Gov
sets Him at his Table ; where he behaves himself as so-
berly &c. as an Englishman. Next Day, after Dinner,
they return home; the Gov giving him Cheese and
Pease, a Mug and some other Things, (w)
March 25. One of Watertown having lost a Calf ; about
10 at Night hearing the Howling of Wolves, raises his
Neighbours out of their Beds, that by discharging their
Muskets,
4 VOL. vii.
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. SeC. 2.
K. of France. K. of (j real-Britain. K. of Spain.
1631 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
Muskets, they might put the Wolves to Flight and save
his Calf: the Wind serving to carry the Report of the
Muskets to Roxbury, the Inhabitants There take an
Alarm, beat up their Drum, arm themselves, and send in
Post to us to Boston : [But] in the Morning, the Calf is
found safe, our Danger past, &c. (d)
March 28. D. Gov. Dudley seals his Letter at Boston
in the Massachusetts-Bay to the Countess of Lincoln ;
wherein he writes as follows.
Having some Leisure to discourse of the Motives for other Mens
coming to this Place, or their abstaining from it ; alter my brief Man-
ner I say this ; That if any come hither to Plant for Worldly Ends
that can live well at Home, he commits an Error of which he will
soon repent him. But if for Spiritual, he may find here what may
well content him ; viz. Materials to build, Fewel to burn, Ground
to plant, Seas and Rivers to fish in, a pure air to breath in,
good Water to drink till Wine or Beer can be made ; which with
the Cows, Hoggs and Goats bro't hither already, may suffice for Food.
For Cloaths and Bedding, they must bring them with them, till Time and
Industry produce them Here. In a Word, we yet enjoy little to be envied,
but endure much to be pittied, in the Sickness and Mortality of our People.
If any godly Men out of Religious Ends will come over to help us in the
good work we are about ; I think they cannot dispose of themselves, nor
their Estates more to God's Glory, and the Furtherance of their own reck-
oning: But they must not be of the poorer Sort yet for divers Years. — And
for profane and debauched Persons : their Oversight in coming hither, is
wondred at, where they shall find nothing to content them. If there be
any endued with Grace, and furnished with Means to feed themselves and
their's for 18 Months, and to build and Plant ; let them come into our
Macedonia and help us, and not spend themselves and their Estates in a
less profitable Employment : For others, I conceive they are not yet
fitted for this Business, (d)
March 29. Sir R. Saltonstall. and his 2 Daughters, anc{
1 of his younger Sons, (his two Elder still remaining in the
Country) come down to Boston, stay this Night with
the Governour : (w) and
March
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. See. 2. 25
K. of France. K. of Great-Britain. K. of Spain.
1631 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. ]| Philip IV.
March 30. This Morning, at 7, They, with Mr. Pierce
and others in 2 Shallops, depart [for] the Ship at Salem.
Mr. [T.] Sharp goes away at the same time in another
Shallop. At 10, Mr. Coddington, Mr. Wilson, and di-
vers of the Congregation meet at the Governour's, and
there Mr. Wilson praying and exhorting the Congregation
to Love, recommends to them [in their necessity] the
Exercise of Prophesy [i. e. Exhorting to Christian Du-
ties] in his Absence, and designed those whom he thought
most fit for it, viz. the Gov, Mr. Dudley, and Mr. Nowell
the Elder ; [who were men of eminent Piety and Learn-
ing.] Then he desires the Gov. to commend Himself
& the Rest to God in Prayer : which being done, they
accompany him to the Boat ; and so they go over to
Charlestown, to go by Land to the Ship : which sets
Sail from Salem April 1, * and arrives at London (all
safe) April 29. (w)
* Mr. II ubbard therefore mistakes, in placing their going from Boston,
on April l,as also in placing after this, the account of Capt, Pierce's car-
rying the Ambrose into Bristol, and the Fight at Sea, mention'd under Feb.
5. last.
April 4. Wahgumacut a Sagamore, up the River Con-
aatacut, which lies W of Narraganset, comes to the Gov
at Boston, with John Sagamore and Jack Straw an Indian
who had liv'd in England [with] Sir Walter Raleigh and
divers of their Sannups, and brings a Letter to the Gov
from Mr. Endicot to this Eifect; that the said Wahgum is
very desirous to have some English to plant in his Coun-
try, and offers to find them Corn, and give them yearly
80 Skins of Bever ; [says] the Country is very fruitful, and
wishes there may be 2 Men sent with him to see the Coun-
try. The Gov entertains them at Dinner; but would send
none with him : discovers after, that the said Sagamore is
a very treacherous Man, and at. War with the Pekash [or
Pequots, under] a far greater Sagamore. His Country is
not above 5 Days Journey from us by Land, (w)
April 12. Court of Assistants at Boston : Present the
Gov, D. Gov, Mr. Lucllow, Nowett, Pynchon, Bradstreet.
Order'd (1.) That a Watch of 4 be kept every Night
at
26 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sect
K. of France. K. oi' Great-Britain K. of Spain.
1631 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
at Dorchester, and another of 4 at Watertown, to begin at
Sun-set : (2.) That whoever shoots off any Peece after
the Watch is set, shall forfeit 40s ; or if the Court judge
him unable, then to be whipt : (3.J That every Man
who finds a Musket, shall before the 18th of this Month,
and so always after have ready 1 Pound of Powder, 20
Bullets, and 2 Fathom of Match, under Penalty of 10s. for
every Fault : (4.) That every Captain shall train his
Company every Saturday : (5.) That none shall travel
single between their Plantations and Plymouth ; nor with-
out some Arms, tho' 2 or 3 together. (Mcr) (6.) Upon
Information that they of Salem had calPd Mr. [Roger]
Williams to the Office of a Teacher ; a Letter is written
from the Court to Mr. Endicot to this Effect ; That
whereas Mr. Williams had refused to join with the Con-
gregation at Boston, because they would not make a pub-
lick Declaration of their Repentance for having Com-
munion with the Churches of England while they lived
There, and besides had declared his Opinion that the
Magistrate might not punish the Breach of the Sabbath,
nor any other Offence, as it was a Breach of the first Table ;
therefore they, [i. e. the Court] marvelled they would
chuse him without advising with the Council ; and with-
all advising him that they would forbare to proceed till
they had confer'd about it. (w)
April 13. Chickatabot comes to the Gov, and desires to
buy some English Cloaths for himself : the Gov tells him
that English Sagamores did not use to truck ; but calls his
Taylor and gives him Order to make him a Suit of Cloths :
whereupon he gives the Gov 2 large Skins of Coat Bever :
and after He and his Men had dim.'d, they depart, and
said they would come for his Suit 3 Days after, (w)
April 15. Chickatabot comes to the Gov again ; [who]
puts him into a good new Suit from Head to Foot : and
after, sets Meat before him ; but he would not eat till
the Gov had given Thanks ; and after Meat desired him
to do the like, and so departed, (w)
April
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. SeC. 2. 27
K. of France. K. of Great-Britain. K. of Spain.
1631 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
• - . .
April 21. The House of Jo Page of Waterton burnt :
by carrying a few Coals from one House to another, a
Coal fell by the Way and kindled the Leaves, (w)
May 3. Court of Assistants at Boston ; Present Gov,
D. Gov, Mr. Ludlow, Capt. Eridicot, Mr. Nowell, Pyn-
chon, Bradstreet. [A Man] fined 10/. and He and his
Wife enjoin'd to depart this Patent before Oct. 20 un-
der Pain of Confiscation of Goods ; for Contempt of Au-
thority and Confronting Officers. (Mcr)
6 Sir Christopher [Gardiner having been] accused to
'have 2 Wives in Eng, was sent for ; but had Intelli-
' gence and escaped, and travel'd up and down among
'the Indians (w) especially in Plymouth Colony (br)
' about a Month : but by Means of the Gov of Plymouth,
' is taken by the Indians about Namasket, and bro't to
'Plymouth: (ic] [When] the Indians came to Gov
6 [Bradford] and told where he was, and asked if they
* might kill him ; he told them No, by no Means, but
6 watch their Opportunity and take him : And so [after
* a vigorous Fray] they did, and bro't him to Gov Brad-
' ford.] In his Lodging those who made his Bed, found
' a little Note-Book which by Accident had slipt out
'of his Pocket or some private Place ; in which was a
' Memorial what Day he was reconciled to the Pope and
' Church of Rome, and in what University he took his
' Scapula, and such and such Degrees. It being bro't
* to Gov [Bradford ;] he keeps it and sends Him and the
' Notes to Gov [Winthrop] (br) [being] bro't by Capt.
' Underbill, and his Lieut, on May 4, to Boston, (w)
' Gov Winthrop takes it very thankfully, (br) and
6 May 5. 1631, writes to Gov. [Bradford] the following
' Letter, (br)
< Sir, It hath pleased God to bring Sir Christopher Gardiner safe to
cus, with those that came with him. And howsoever I never intended
4 any hard Measure to him, but to respect and use him according to iiis
* Quality; yet I let him know your Care of him, and that he shall speed
'the better for your Mediation. It was a>pecial Providence of God to
* bring those Notes of his to our Hands. I desire you will please to speak
to
28 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sec. J.
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1631 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
( to all who are privy to them not to discover them to any one ; for
( that may frustrate any further use to be made of them. The jrood
1 Lord our God, who hath always ordered Tilings for the Good of his
' poor Churches here direct us in this aright, and dispose it to a good
' Issue. I am sorry we put you to so much trouble about this Gen-
( tleman ; especially at this time of great Employment : But I knew
'not how to avoid it. I must again entreat you to let me know what
6 Charge and Trouble any of your People have been at about him ;
' that it may be recompenced. So with the true Affection of a Fr'n-nd ;
* desiring all Happiness to yourself and yours, and to all my worthy
* Friends with you whom I love in the Lord ; I commend you to his
' Grace and good Providence, and rest
Your most assured Friend,
John Winthrop.
But after Sir Christopher gets to Eng, he shows his
Malice ; but God prevents him. (fcr) [See next Year]
May 16. An Alarm to all our Towns in the Night, by
a Peece shot off ; (but where cou'd not be known) and
the Indians having sent us Word the Day before, that
the Mohawks are coming down against them and us.
May 18. Wednesday, [and not 17, as by a Mistake in
Gov Winthrop] General Court at Boston : Present Mr.
Winthrop Gov, Mr. Dudley D. Gov, Mr. Ludlow, Capt.
Endicot, Mr. Nowel, Pynchon, Bradstreet, Assistants.
JOHN WINTHROP, Esq ; chosen Gov for this Year by
the general Consent of the Court, and THOMAS DUDLEY,
Esq; D.Gov.*(l.) For Explanation of an Order of last
General Court of Oct. 19, now ordered with full Consent
of all the Company present ; that onoe every Year at least
a General Court be holden, at which it shall be lawful for
the Commons to propound any Person or Persons whom
they shall desire to be chosen Assistants. (2 ) The like
Course to be held, when the said Commons shall see Cause
for any Defect or Misbehaviour to remove any one or more
of the Assistants : And (3.) To the End the Body of the
Commons may be preserv'd of honest and good Men ;
Order'd and agreed that for the Time to come, no Man
shall
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. SeC. 2. 29
1631
K. of France.
Lewis XIII.
K. of Great Britain.
Charles I.
K. of Spain.
Philip IV.
be admitted to the Freedom of this Body Politick, but
such as are Members of some of the Churches within
the Limits of the same. (4.) Thomas Williams having
undertaken to set up a Ferry between Winnesernet and
Charleston, he is to have 3d. a person, and from Winne-
sernet to Boston 4d. (5.) Chickatabot and Sagamore John
promise the Court to make Satisfaction for whatever
Wrong any of their men shall do, to any of the English,
to their Cattle or any otherwise. (6J 116 take the Oath
of Freemen, of whom are
1 Mr. John Maverick,
2 Mr. John Warham,
3 Mr. William Blackstone,
4 Mr. George Philips,
Mr. Richard Brown,
Capt. Daniel Patrick,
Capt. John Underbill,
5 Mr. Thomas Graves,
6 Capt. Walter Norton,
7 Mr. William Colbron,
8 Mr. Roger Conant,
9 Thomas Stoughton,
Robert Seely,
William Agar,
Mr. William Clarke,
William Noddle,t
10 William Balstone,
11 Mr. George Alcock,
12 Robert Moulton,
Mr. Edward Belchar,
13 Roger Williams,
Mr. Richard Saltonstall,
14 Edward Gibbons,
15 Mr. Wifiiam Jeffry,
16 Edward Converse,
17 Mr. John Dillingham,
18 Thomas Lamb,
19 Mr. Edward Johnson, &c.
Mcr.
* In the like Manner did the Choice proceed among the Assist-
ants. (A) [And that which makes me think Mr. Bradstreet was again
chosen Secretary, is ; that in the Mcr, the Title of Captain is always
put before Endicot, and of Mr. prefixed to every other Assistant, but
before his^wn name He in Excess of Modesty only puts the Letter S.]
t Perhaps Noddies-Island might derive its name from him.
[N. B. Those mumber'd are mention'd as desiring Freedom on.
Oct. 19- 1630 : and now as taking their Oaths to the Government.]
At noon a House burnt down, all the People being
present, (w)
May 27. There comes from Virginia into Salem a
Pinace of 18 Tuns, laden with Corn and Tobacco : was
)und to the North ; and [happily] put in here by fowl
eather : she sells her Corn at 10s. [Sterl.] the bushel.
June
30 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sec. 2.
K. of France. K. of Great-Britain. K. of Spain.
1631 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
June 14. Court at Boston : Present Gov, D. Gov, Mr.
Ludlow, Capt. Endicot, Mr. Nowell, Mr. Pynchon, S.
Bradstreet. Order'd(l.) That none shall travel out of this
Patent by Sea or Land without Leave from the Gov, D.
Gov or some Assistant, under such Penalty as the Court
shall think meet to inflict : (2.) Mr. John Maisters hav-
ing undertaken to make a passage from Charles-River to
the new Town, 12 feet broad and 7 deep ; the Court
promises him Satisfaction : (3.) Order'd, that none buy
Corn or other Provision, or any Merchantable Commo-
dity of any Ship or Bark that comes into this Bay, with-
out Leave from the Gov or some Assistant : (4.) Edward
Converse having undertaken to set up a Ferry between
Charlestown and Boston ; he is to have 2d. for a single
Person, and Id. a [Person] if there be 2 or more. (Mcr)
June 25. [not 14, as by Mistake in Mr. Hubbard]
comes [to Boston] a Shallop from Piscatoway, which brings
News of a small English Ship come thither with Provi-
sions, and some Frenchmen to make Salt. By this Boat
Capt. Neal Gov of Piscatoway sends a Pacquet of Letters
to Gov [Winthrop] directed to Sir Christopher Gardiner ;
which are opened because directed to one who is our Pri-
soner, and had declared himself an 111- Wilier to our Gov-
ernment : which when the Gov opened, he finds it came
from Sir Ferdinando Gorges : in the Packet is [another]
Letter to Thomas Morton (sent Prisoner before to Eng)
By both which Letters it appears, He [i. e. Sfr Ferdi-
nand] had some Design to recover his pretended Right to
Part of the Massachusetts-Bay, and reposed much Trust
in Sir Christopher, (id)
June 27. Come to Gov [Winthrop] Letters out of the
White-Angel, lately arriv'd at Saco : [which] bro't Cows,
Goats, Hogs, arid many Provisions both for the Bay and
Plymouth : Mr. Allerton returns [hither] in this Ship ;
and by him we hear that the Friendship, which put out
from Bastable [some] Weeks before the Angel was forc'd
Home again by a Tempest, (w)
July
1640.] OF SIGNS SAVIOUR, IN NEW ENGLAND. 25
as occasions serves, both in Church and Commonwealth,
under pretence* of Liberty of Conscience, (as well their
own opinion as others) by this Symbol they may be
known in Court and Country. This Town hath great
store of Land in tillage, and is at present in a very thriv-
ing condition for outward things, although some of Boston
retain their Farms from being of their Town, yet do they
lye within their bounds, and how it comes to pass I know
not ; their Officers have somewhat short allowance, they
are well stored with cattel and corn, and as a people re-
ceives, so should they give : And Reader, I cannot but
mind thee of the admirable providence of Christ for his
people in this, where they have been in a low condition,
by their liberality they have been raised to much in a very
little time : And again, in withdrawing their hands have
had their plenty blasted : The reverend Mr. Tompson is
a man abounding in zeal for the propagation of the Gos-
pel, and of an ardent affection, insomuch that he is apt to
forget himself in things that concern his own good, both
him, and the like gracious M. Flint is here remembred.
With twofold cord doth Flint and Tompson draw
In Christ's yoke, his fallow ground to break,
Wounding mens hearts with his most righteous Law,
Cordials apply to weary souls and weak.
Tompson thou hast Christ's folk incouraged
To war, their warfare putting them in mind,
That Christ their King will make his sons the dread,
The day's at hand when they shall mastery find.
Flint be a second to this Champion stout,
In Christ's your strength, while you for him do war,
When first doth faint, a second helps him out,
Till Christ renew with greater strength by far.
From East to West your labours lasted have,
The more you toil the more your strength encreaseth,
Your works will bide, when you are laid in grave,
His truth advance, whose kingdom never ceaseth.
CHAP. xix. — Of the first promotion of learning in New-England, and the
extraordinary providences that the Lord was pleased to send for further-
ing of the same.
TOWARD the latter end of this Summer came over the
learned, reverend, and judicious Mr. Henry Dunster, be-
5 VOL. vn.
-0 \YOM)i:K-\VuKKl.N»; PKOUDE.NCE [CHAP. 19.
fore whose coming the Lord was pleased to provide a
Patron for erecting a Collcdg, as you have formerly heard,
his provident hand being now no less powerful in point-
ing out with his unerring finger, a president abundantly
fitted this his servant, and sent him over for to mannage
the work ; and as in all the other passages of this history
the Wonder-working Providence of Sions Saviour hath
appeared, so more especially in this work, the Foun-
tains of learning being in a great measure stopped in our
Native Country at this time, so that the sweet waters of
Shilo's streams must ordinarily pass into the Churches
through the stinking channel of prelatical pride, beside all
the filth that the fountains themselves were daily incum-
bred withall, insomuch that the Lord turned aside often
from them, and refused the breathings of his blessed
Spirit among them, which caused Satan in these latter
daies of his transformation into an Angel of light (to make
it a means to perswade people from the use of learning al-
together, that so in the next generation they might be
destitute of such helps, as the Lord hath been pleased
hitherto to make use of, as chief means for the conver-
sion of his people, and building them up in the holy
faith, as also for breaking downe the kingdom of Anti-
christ ; and verily had not the Lord been pleased to fur-
nish N. E. with means for the attainment of learning, the
work would have been carried on very heavily, and the
hearts of godly parents would have vanished away with
heaviness for their poor children, whom they must have
left in a desolate wilderness, destitute of the meanes of
grace.
It being a work (in the apprehension of all, whose ca-
pacity could reach to the great sums of money, the edi-
fice of a mean Colledg would cost) past the reach of a
poor Pilgrim people, who had expended the greatest part
of their estates on a long voyage, travelling into Forraign
Countryes, being unprofitable to any that have underta-
ken it, although it were but with their necessary atten-
dance, whereas this people were forced to travel with
wifes, children, and servants ; besides they considered
1640.] OF SIGNS SAVIOUR, IN NEW ENGLAND. 27
the treble charge of building in this new populated des-
art, in regard of al kind of workmanship, knowing like-
wise, that young Students could make but a poor prog-
ress in learning, by looking on the bare walls of their
chambers, and that Diogenes would have the better of
them by far, in making use of a Tun to lodg in, not be-
ing ignorant also, that many people in this age are out of
conceit with learning, and that although they were not
among a people who counted ignorance the mother of de-
votion, yet were the greater part of the people wholly
devoted to the Plow, (but to speak uprightly, hunger is
sharp, and the head will retain little learning, if the heart
be not refreshed in some competent measure with food,
although the gross vapors of a glutted stomack are the
bane of a bright understanding, and brings barrenness to
the brain) but how to have both go on together, as yet
they know not ; amidst all these difficulties, it was thought
meet learning should plead for itself, and (as many other
men of good rank and quality in this barren desart) plod
out a way to live : Hereupon all those who had tasted the
sweet wine of Wisdoms drawing, and fed on the dainties
of knowledg, began to set their wits a work, and verily as
the whole progress of this work had a farther dependency
then on the present eyed means, so at this time chiefly the
end being firmly fixed on a sure foundation, namely the
glory of God, and good of all his elect people, the world
throughout, in vindicating the truths of Christ, and pro-
moting his glorious Kingdom, who is now taking the
heathen for his inheritance, and the utmost ends of the
earth for his possession, means they know there are, many
thousands uneyed of mortal man, which every daies Prov-
idence brings forth ; upon these resolutions, to work they
go, and with thankful acknowledgment, readily take up
all lawful means as they come to hand, for place they fix
their eye upon New-Town, which to tell their Posterity
whence they came, is now named Cambridg, and withal
to make the whole world understand, that spiritual learn-
ing was the thing they chiefly desired, to sanctifie the
other, and make the whole lump holy, and that learning
28 WONDER-WORKING PROVIDENCE [CHAP. 19»
being set upon its right object, might riot contend for error
instead of truth ; they chose this place, being then under the
Orthodox and soul-flourishing Ministery of Mr. Thomas
Shepheard, of whom it may be said without any wrong
to others, the Lord by his Ministery hath saved many a
hundred soul : The scituation of this Colledg is very
pleasant, at the end of a spacious plain, more like a bow-
ling green, then a Wilderness, neer a fair navigable river,
environed with many Neighbouring Towns of note, be-
ing so neer, that their houses joyn with her Suburbs, the
building thought by some to be too gorgeous for a Wil-
derness, and yet too mean in others apprehensions for a
Colledg, it is at present inlarging by purchase of the
neighbour houses, it hath the conveniences of a fair Hall,
comfortable Studies, and a good Library, given by the
liberal hand of some Magistrates and Ministers with oth-
ers : The chief gift towards the founding of this Colledg,
was by Mr. John *Harnes, a reverend Minister; the
Country being very weak in their publike Treasury, ex-
pended about 500. 1. towards it, and for the maintenance
thereof, gave the yearly revenue of a Ferry passage be-
tween Boston, and Charlestown, the which amounts to
about 40. or 50. 1. per annum. The Commissioners of
the four united Colonies also taking into consideration,
(of what common concernment this work would be, not
only to the whole plantations in general, but also to all
our English Nation) they endeavoured to stir up all the
people in the several colonies to make a yearly contribu-
tion toward it, which by some is observed, but by the
most very much neglected ; the Government hath endeav-
oured to grant them all the privileges fit for a Colledg, and
accordingly the Governour and Magistrates, together
with the President of the Colledg, for the time being
have a continual care of ordering all matters for the good
of the whole : This Colledg hath brought forth, and nurst
up very hopeful plants, to the supplying some Churches
here, as the gracious and godly Mr. Wilson, son to the
grave and zealous servant of Christ Mr. John Wilson,
this young man is Pastor to the Church of Christ at Dor-
* Harvard.
1640.] OF SIGNS SAVIOUR, IN NEW ENGLAND. 29
Chester ; as also Mr. Buckly, son to the reverend Mr.
Buckly of Concord ; as also a second son of his, whom
our Native Country hath now at present help in the Min-
istery, and the other is over a people of Christ in one of
these Colonies, and if I mistake not, England hath I hope
not only this young man of N. E. nurturing up in learn-
ing, but many more, as M. Sam. and Nathaniel Mathers,
Mr. Wells, Mr. Downing, Mr. Barnard, Mr. Allin, Mr.
Bruster, Mr. William Arnes, Mr. lones : Another of the
first fruits of this Colledg is imployed in these Western
parts in Mevis, one of the Summer Islands ; beside these
named, some help hath been had from hence in the study
of Physick, as also the godly Mr. Sam. Dariforth, who
hath not only studied Divinity, but also Astronomy, he
put forth many Almanacks, and is now called to the of-
fice of a teaching Elder in the Church of Christ at Rox-
bury, who was one of the fellows of this Colledg ; the
number of Students is much encf eased of late, so that the
present year 1651. on the twelfth of the sixth moneth,
ten of them took the degree of Batchelors of Art, among
whom the Sea-born son of Mr. lohn Cotton was one,
some Gentlemen have sent their sons hither from Eng-
land, who are to be commended for their care of them, as
the judicious and godly Doctor Ames, and divers others :
This hath been a place certainly more free from tempta-
tions to lewdness, than ordinarily England hath been, yet
if men shall presume upon this to send their most exor-
bitant children, intending them more especially for Gods
service, the Justice of God doth sometimes meet with
them, and the means doth more harden them in their way,
for of late the godly Governors of this Colledg have been
forced to expell some, for fear of corrupting the Foun-
tain, wherefore the Author would ye should mind this
following verse.
You that have seen these wondrous works by Sions Savior don?
Expect not miracle, lest means thereby you over-run ;
The noble Acts Jehovah wrought, his Israel to redeem,
Surely this second work of his shall far more glorious seem ;
Not only Egypt, but all Lands, where Antichrist doth raign,
Shall from Jehovahs heavy hand ten timqs ten plagues sustain :
30 WONDER-WORKING PROVIDENCE [CHAP. 19.
Bright shining shall this Gospel come, Oh glorious King of Saints,
Thy blessed breath confounds thy foes, all mortal power faints,
The ratling bones together run with self-same breath that blows,
Of Israels sons long dead and dry, each joynt there sinew grows,
Fair flesh doth cover them, & veins (lifes fountain) takes there place.
Smooth seamless coats doth cloath their flesh, and all their structure
grace.
The breath of Life is added, they no Antinomians are,
But loving him who gives them life, more zealous are by far
To keep his Law, then formerly when righteousnesse they sought,
In keeping that they could not keep, which then their downfal
brought.
Their ceremonies vanislit are, on Christ's all their desires,
Their zeal all Nations doth provoke, inkindled are loves fires :
With hast on horseback, bringing home their sons and daughters, they
Rejoyce to see this glorious sight, like Resurrections day ;
Up and be doing, you young plants, Christ calls his work unto
Polluted lips, touch' d with heav'ns fire, about this work shall go.
Prostrate in prayer parents, and you young ones on Christ call,
Suppose of you he will make use, whereby that beast shall fall :
So be it Lord thy servants say, who are at thy disposing,
With outward word work inward grace, by heavenly truths disclosing,
Awake stand up from death to life, in Christ your studies enter,
The Scriptures search, bright light bring forth, upon this hardship
venter.
Sound doctrine shall your lips preach out, all errors to confound
And rid Christ's Temple from this smoke, his glory shall abound ;
Precipitant doth Dagon fall, his triple head off cut,
The Beast that all the world admires, by you to death is put :
Put hand to mouth, with vehement blast your silver Trumpets sound,
Christ calls to mind his peoples wrongs, their foes hee'l now confound :
Be strong in God, and his great might, his wondrous works do tell,
You raised are unwonted ways, observe his workings well.
As Jordans streams congeal'd in heaps, and Jerico's high walls
With Rams horns blast, and Midians Host, with pitcher breaking falls ;
Like works your faith, for to confirm in these great works to come,
That nothing now too hard may seem, Jehovah would have don.
The rage of Seas, and hunger sharp, wants of a desart Land,
Your noble hearts have overcom, what shall this work withstand ?
Not persecutors pride and rage, strong multitudes do faH,
By little handfulls of least dust, your Christ confounds them all ;
Not Satan and his subtil train with seeming shew reforming,
Another Gospel to bring forth, brings damned errors swarming :
Your selves have seen his paint washt off, his hidden poysons found,
Christ you provides with Antidotes, to keep his people sound :
There's nought remains but conquest now, through Christs continued
power,
His hardest works have honors most attend them every hour.
1640.] OF SIGNS SAVIOUR, IN NEW ENGLAND. 31
What greater honor then on earth, Christ's Legat for to be,
Attended with his glorious Saints in Church fraternity.
Christ to behold adorning now his Bride in bright array,
And you his friends him to attend upon his Nuptial day,
With crowned heads, as Conquerors triumphant by his side ;
In's presence is your lasting joy, and pleasures ever bide.
Mr. Henry Dunstar is now President of this Colledg,
fitted from the Lord for the work, and by those that have
skill that way, reported to be an able Proficient, in both
Hebrew, Greek, and Latine Languages, an Orthodox
Preacher of the truths of Christ, very powerful through
his blessing to move the affection ; and besides he having
a good inspection into the well-ordering of things for the
Students maintenance ( whose commons hath been very
short hithertoj by his frugal providence hath continued
them longer at their Studies then otherwise they could
have done ;< and verily it's great pity such ripe heads as
many of them be, should want means to further them in
learning : But seeing the Lord hath been pleased to raise
up so worthy an instrument for their good, he shall not
want for incouragement to go on with the work, so far as
a rustical rime will reach.
Could man presage prodigious works at hand,
Provide he would for's good and ill prevent,
But God both time and means hath at's command,
Dunster in time to his N. E. hath sent.
When England 'gan to keep at home their guides,
N. E. began to pay their borrowed back :
Industrious Dunster, providence provides,
Our friends supply, and yet ourselves no lack :
With restless labour thou dost delve and dung,
Surculus set in garden duly tended,
That in Christs Orchard they with fruit full hung,
May bless the Lord, thy toil gone, them expended,
Thy constant course proves retrograde in this,
From West to East thy toil returns again,
Thy husbandry by Christ so honored is,
That all the world partaketh of thy pains.
WONDER-WORKING PROVIDENCE [CHAP. JO.
CHAP. xx. — Of the planting of the one and twentieth Church of Christ at
a Town called Glocester, and of the Church and Town of Dover, and
of the hardships that befel a certain people, who thirsted after large
liberty in a warm Country.
FOR the Government of this little Commonwealth, this
year was chosen for Governour Richard *Belingham, Es-
quire, and John fEndicut Esquire for JGovernours ; the
number of Freemen added this year, were about 503.
There was another Town and Church of Christ erect-
ed in the Mattachuset Government, upon the Northern-
Cape of the Bay, called Cape Ann, a place of fishing, be-
ing peopled with Fishermen, till the reverend Mr. Rich-
ard Blindman came from a place in Plimouth Patten,
called Green-Harbour, with some few people of his ac-
quaintance, and setled down with them, named the Town
Glocester, and gathered into a Church, being but a small
number, about fifty persons, they called to office this god-
ly reverend man, whose gifts and abilities to handle the
word, is not inferiour to many others, labouring much
against the errors of the times, of a sweet, humble, heav-
enly carriage : This Town lying out toward the point of
the Cape, the access there unto by Land becomes uneasie,
which was the chief cause it was no more populated :
Their fishing trade would be very beneficial, had they
men of estates to mannage it ; yet are they not without
other means of maintenance, having good timber for
shipping, and a very sufpcient builder, but that these
times of combustion the Seas throughout hath hindered
much that work, yet have there been Vessels built here
at this Town of late : Their reverend Elder is here re-
mernbred.
Thou hast thy prime and middle age here spent,
The best is not too good for him that gave it,
When thou didst first this Wilderness frequent,
For Sions sake it was, that Christ might save it.
Blindman be blith in him, who thee hath taken
To feed his Flock, a few poor scattered sheep,
Why should they be of thee at all forsaken,
Thy honour's high, that any thou may'st keep.
I'.f Hini;ha)ii f Endicot. t Deputy Governour
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part. II. See. 2. 35
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1631 Lewis XIII. JJ Charles I. || Philip IV.
Sept. 27. Court of Assistants at Boston : Present Gov,
D. Gov, Mr. Ludlow, Nowell, Pynchon, S. Bradstreet :
Order that a Man for stealing 4 Baskets of Com from
the Indians (Her) viz. from Chickatabut and his Men,
whb are present (w) shall return them 8 Baskets, be fined
L. 5, and hereafter called Josias, and not Mr. as formerly ;
and that 2 others (Mcr) viz. his Servants (w) be whipt
for being accessory to the same Offence. (Mcr)
Oct. 18. Court^of Assistants at Boston : Present Gov,
D. Gov. Mr. Ludlow, Capt. Endicot, Mr. Nowell, Pyn-
chon, S. Bradstreet : Order (1 .) That if any Man have car-
nal Copulation with another Man's Wife, they shall both
be punished with Death : (2.) That a Man's House at
Marble-Harbour be pulled down, and no Englishman give
Him House-Room, or entertain Him under such Penalty
as the Court shall think meet ; (3.) That Corn shall pass
for Payment of all Debts at the usual Rate 'tis sold for,
except Money or Bever be expressly named. (Mcr)
Oct. 22. Gov. [Winthrop] receives a Letter from Capt.
Wiggin of Pascataquack, [sometimes wrote Pascataqua,
but commonly called Pascatowa] informing of a Murther
committed the 3d of this Month, at Richmond Isle (ic)
being a Part of a Tract of Land granted to Mr. Trelane,
a Plimouth Merchant fin England] where he had settled a
Place for Fishing, built a Ship there, and improved many
Servants for Fishing and Planting, (sc) by an Indian
Sagamore called Squidecasset, and his Company, on one
Walter Bagnall, and one Jo P, who kept with him ; having
kilPd them, burnt their House over them, arid carried
away their Guns, and what else they liked ; perswading
the Gov to send 20 Men presently to take Revenge : But
the Gov advising with some of the Council, tho't best to
set still a while ; partly because he heard that Captain
Neal, &c. were gone after them, partly because of the
Frost and Snow, and want of Boats fit for that Expe-
dition. This Bagnall was sometime Servant to one in
the Bay, and these 3 Years had dwelt alone in the said
Isle,
6 VOL. vn.
36 AiNNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sec 2,
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1631 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
Isle, and had got about I. 400, was a wicked Fellow, and
had much wrong'd the Indians, (w)
Oct. 25. Gov. [Winthrop] with Capt. Underhill and
other Officers go a Foot to Sawgus ; [after called Lyn]
and next Day to Salem, where they are courteously en-
tertained by Capt. Endicot, &c. and the 28th return'd by
Mistick to Boston, (w)
A plentiful Crop [in the Massachusetts.] (w)
Oct. 30. Gov. [Winthrop] having ejected a Building
of Stone at Mistick ; there comes so violent a Storm of
Rain for 24 Hours from N E and S E, as (being laid
with Clay instead of Lime, and not finished) two Sides
of it are wash'd down to the Ground ; and much Harm
done to other Houses by the Storm : [and] Mr. Pyn-
chon's Boat coming from Sagadehock is cast away at
Cape-Ann : but the Men and chief Goods saved, and the
Boat recovered, (w)
According to the Agreement of Gov. Winthrop, D. Gov.
Dudley and Assistants, on Dec. 28 last, to build at New-
town ; D.Gov. Dudley, Secretary Bradstreet and other prin-
cipal Gentlemen, in the Spring went forward with their De-
sign, and intended to carry it on amain. The Gov has the
Frame of his House set up where he first pitch'd his Tent :
and Mr. Dudley had not only fram'd but finished his
House there, and remov'd his Family thereinto before
Winter : But on other Considerations, which at first came
not into their Minds ; the Gov. [about this Time as I
guess] takes down his Frame and brings it to Boston ;
where He intends to take up his [abode] for the future :
which is no small Disappointment to the Rest of the
Company who were minded to build [at Newtown,] and
accompanied with some Disgust between the two chief
Gentlemen ; but they are soon after satisfied with the
Grounds of each others proceedings : * Mr. Dudley and
others, being without any settled Minister, till Mr.
Hooker comes over in 1633 ; Gov Winthrop still conti-
nuing
ANNALS OP NEW-ENGLAND. Pan II. Sec. 2. 37
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spam.
1631 Lewis XIII. I! Charles I. j| Philip IV.
nuing at Boston, which is like to be the Place of chiefest
Commerce, He prepares his dwelling accordingly, (h
* Governor Winthrop gives this as one Reason of Removing his House
to Boston ; viz. that the People at Boston had under all their Hands
petition 'd Him, that according to the promise He made them when
they first set down with Him at Boston, (viz. that He would not remove
except they went with Him) He would not leave them, (w)
Nov. 2. The Ship Lyon, William Pierce Master, ar-
rives at Natasket, [with] Gov fWinthrop's] Wife, his
eldest Son [Mr. John Winthrop, Jun.] and Wife and
other of his Children, Mr. [John] Elliot a Minister, and
other Friends, being about 60 persons, all in Health,
having been ten Weeks at Sea ; and lost none of their
Company but two Children, whereof one was the Gov-
ernor's Daughter about one year and a half old. Nov. 3.
The Wind being contrary, the Ship stays at Long-Island :
But the Gov's Son comes ashore, and the Gov. goes to
the Ship, abides all Night : Next Morning, Nov. 4. The
Wind coming fair, [the Ship] comes to an Anchor be-
fore Boston : the Gov. his Wife and Children come
ashore with Mr. Pierce, in his Ship's Boat : The Ship
gives them 7 [guns] at their Landing ; the Captains with
their Companies in Arms, entertain them with a Guard
and divers Vollies, and 3 Drakes : [a Sort of great Guns,
perhaps invented by Sir Francis Drake] and divers of
the Assistants, and most of the People of the near Planta-
tions come to welcome them, and bring and send (for
divers Days) great Store of Provisions, as fat Hogs,
Kids, Venison, Poultrey, Geese, Partridges, &c. so as
the like Joy and Manifestation of Love had never been
seen in New-England. It was a great Marvel that so
many People, and such Store of Provisions could be
gathered together at so few Hours warning, (w)
[The Rev.] Mr. Elliot left his intended Wife in En-
gland, to come next Year : (rcr) soon (cm) joins to the
Church at Boston : and there exercises in the absence of
Mr.
38 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sec. C2.
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1631 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
Mr. Wilson the Pastor, who was gone back to England
for his Wife and Family, (rcr)
Nov. 11. We keep a Day of Thanksgiving at Boston,
(w)
Nov. 17. Gov. [Bradford] of Plimouth comes to
Boston, and lodges in Mr. Pierce's Ship, (ic)
Nov. 23. Mr. Pierce goes down to his Ship at Natas-
ket : divers go Home with Him to England by Virginia ;
as Sir R. SaltonstalPs eldest Son and others ; and are 6
Weeks going to Virginia, (w)
The Congregation at Waterton, whereof Mr. George
Phillips is Pastor had chosen [Mr.] Richard Brown [see
the List of Oct. 19. 1630] for their Elder before named ;
who persisting in his Opinion of the Truth of the Roman
C i turch, and maintaining other Errors, arid being a Man
of a very violent Spirit, the Court wrote a Letter to the
Congregation, directed to the Pastor and Brethren, to
advise them to take into consideration, whether Mr.
Brown were fit to be continued their Elder, or not : to
which He returned Answer to this Effect ; that if we
would take the Pains to prove such Things as were ob-
jected against Him, they would endeavour to redress
them. (ID)
Dec. 8. The Congregation [at Waterton] being much
divided about their Elder, both Parties repair to Gov
Winthrop for Assistance : whereupon he goes to Waterton
with the D. Gov and Mr. Nowell : and the Congregation
being assembled, the Gov tells them, that being come to
settle Peace &c. ; they might proceed in three different
Respects, (1.) As the Magistrates, (their Assistance being
desired) (2.) As Members of a neighbour Congregation,
(3.) Upon the Answer we received of our Letter, which
did no way satisfy us : But the Pastor, Mr. Phillips desires
us to set with them as Members of a neighbour Congre-
gation only ; whereto the Gov &c. consent : after much
Debate they are reconciled, and agree to seek God in a
Day of Humiliation ; and so to have a solemn uniting ;
each
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. SeC. 2, 39
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1631 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
each Party promising to reform what had been amiss &c.
and the Pastor gives thanks to God, and the Assembly
brakes up. (w) [Mr. Hubbard says, that] said Brown had
been one of the Separation in England ; [and seems to
intimate as if the Occasion of his Opinion was, that]
the Reformed Churches did not use to Re-baptize those
that renounced the Religion of Rome, and embraced that
of the Reformation, (h)
ARTICLES OF VARIOUS DATES.
[Capt. Johnson says — the Number of Freemen of the
Massachusetts added this Year was about 83. But in the
Records of May, 18, I find 116 take the Oaths of Free-
men, as then observ'd, besides two more scored out :
and as these are all I find admitted this Year, and the first
that are mention'd in said Records, as taking the Oaths
of Freemen ; I am apt to think the 110 He mentions as
made Freemen in 1630 [Seep. 4.] are included in the
116, who take their Oaths on May 18. 1631, and that
these 116 are the first admitted after the Arrival of the
Gov and Company.
[Josseline says] that Capt. John Smith Gov of Virginia
[i. e. President in 1608] and Admiral of New-England,
[i. e. made so in 1615] dies in 1631 : [but where, He
does not say. And He mistakes in placing] under 1631.
(1.) the Arrival of Sir R. Saltoristall, and the Rev. Mr.
Maverick and Wilson, in the Massachusets, [which was in
May & June 1630 ;] (2.) Mr. Harlackenden a Magistrate
and leader of their Military Forces, [which is not till
1636. And I guess He mistakes in placing] in 1631, the
Rev. Mr. Wilson's Brother, Dr. Wilson's Gift of a Thous-
and Pounds to New-England ; [which seems to be some
Time after.]
SUPPLEMENT
40 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. SeC. 2.
K. of France. K. of Great-Britain. K. of Spain.
1630 Lewis XIII. J| Charles I. || Philip IV.
SUPPLEMENT TO 1630.
Containing Accounts of the four Ministers who arrived
in 1630.
1. THE Rev. Mr. John Maverick, > f nrt. a,
2. The Rev.Mr.JohnWarham, $ °f Dorchester.
[Of both these Gentlemen, Capt. Clapp of the same Town, gives the
best Account in the following Paragraph, which I insert almost intire,
to show the pious Spirit of the Puritan Laity as well as Ministry in
those times in England, as well as those of them who come over hith-
er] I was born [says he] at Salcom, [about twelve Miles E of Exeter] in
Devonshire, April 6, 1609. My Father a Man fearing God and in
good Esteem among God's faithful Servants : His Estate I think not
above /. 80 per annum. We were 5 Brethren (I the youngest) and
2 Sisters. God was graciously pleased to breathe by his holy Spirit
(I hope) in all our Hearts : Four of us Brethren liv'd at Home. My
dear Mother being dead, I desired my dear Father I might live
Abroad, which he consented to. So I f rst went to live with a worthy
Gentleman, Mr. William Southcot, about 3 Miles from the City of
Exeter. He was careful to keep a godly Family. There being a
very mean Preacher in that Place, we went every Lord's Day into
the City, where were many famous Preachers of the Word of God.
I took such a Liking to the Rev. Mr. Warham, that I desired to live
near Him : so with my Father's Consent, I removed into the City,
and lived with Mr. Mossiour, as famous a Family for Religion as ever I
knew ; He kept 7 or 8 Men, and divers Maid Servants ; And he had
a Conference on a Question propounded once a Week in his Family.
I never heard of New-England, till I heard of many godly persons that
were going there, and that Mr. Warham was to go also. My Master
asked me, Whether I would go ? I told him, Were I not engaged to
him, I would willingly go : He answered, That should be no Hindrance ;
I might go for him, or for myself, which I would. I then wrote to my
Father who liv'd about 12 Miles off, to intreat his Leave to go to New-
England ; who was so much displeased at first, lhat he wrote me no An-
swer : [Upon which] I went and made my Request to him : [And] now
God sent the Rev. Mr. Maverick, who lived 40 Miles off, a Man I never
sa\v
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. SeC. 2. 41
K. of France. K. of Great-Britain. K. of Spain.
1630 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. . || Philip IV.
saw before : He having heard of me [was so zealous to promote our
going to New-England, that he] came to my Father's House, and my
Father agreed I should be with him and come under his Care, which
I did. [And then he adds — ] It was God that did draw me out of my
Father's Family ; that bro't me near Mr. Warham, and inclined my
Heart to his Ministry : that made me willing to leave my dear Fa-
ther, and dear Brethren and Sisters, my dear Friends and Country ;
that sent Mr. Maverick, that Pious Minister to me who was unknown
to him, to seek me out, that I might come hither. [And] Blessed be
God that brought me here ! (c)
[In our Annals at the Beginning of March 1629,30 we gave an
Account of the said Rev. Mr. Maverick and Warham joining with Mr.
Ludlow and Rossiter and others, in forming a Congregational Church
at Plymouth in England, of those pious People who were there, and
then preparing to come over hither, who then chose the said Maverick
and Warham their officers : and Capt Johnson tells us, [that] the
Rev. and godly Mr. Maverick was their first Pastor, and the gracious
Servant of Christ the Rev. Mr. Warham their Teacher. [In which
Qualities they came over with their Church in a Ship of 400 Tuns ;
setting sail from said Plimouth on March 20, and arriving at Nantas-
ket on May 30, 1630 ; as observed before.]
[And from both these Accounts we learn that Mr. Maverick was
the elder Person ; that they had both been ministers in the Church of
England ; and had therefore been ordain'd by some Bishop or other ;
as none other in those Days were allow'd to Preach in that Kingdom ;
nor any separate Congregation allowed there till the Civil Wars be-
gan in 1642. Nor would Mr. Maverick and Warham have been then
allow'd to form a Congregational Church at Plimouth in England,
were it not of those who had taken their Passage for New-England,
and were just ready to sail hither.]
3. The Rev. Mr. John Wilson [being the first Minister of this
Metropolis, I may be larger on him : and Dr. C. Mather, says that]
descending from eminent Ancestors, he was born at Windsor, in
1588. The 3d Son of Dr. William Wilson Prebend of St. Paul's,
of Rochester and of Windsor, and Rector of Cliff ; his Mother a
Niece of Dr. Edmund Grindell, the renouned Arch-Bishop of Can-
terbury. His Education under his Parents, which betimes ting-
ed Him with an Aversion to Vice, and above all the very
Shadow
iJ ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sec. 'J.
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of ;<jtnin.
1630 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. j| Philip IV.
Shadow of a Lye, fitted him [for] Eaton College [to which He went
at 10 Years of Age] under Udal & Laiigley : Here he was most
remarkably twice [sav'd] from Drowning: but at his Book made such
Proficiency, that while he was the least Boy in School, he was made a
Propositor : and when the Duke of Biron, Ambassador from the
French K, Henry IV, to Q Elizabeth, visited the School, he made a
Latin Oration.; for which the D bestowed 3 Angels on him. After 4
Years at Eaton, he was admitted into King's College in Cambridg in
1602 ; [And] in that College obtained a Fellowship. He had hither-
to been, according to his good Education, very soberly disposed ; But
being led to the ministry of such holy Men, as Mr. Bains, Dr. (Tho.)
Taylor, Dr. Chaderton, he was by their Sermons enlightened and
awakened to more solicitous Enquiries after the one Thing yet lack-
ing in him. The serious Dispositions of his Mind were now such, that
besides his Pursuance after the Works of Repentance in Himself, he
took no little Pains to pursue it in others ; especially Malefactors in
Prison, which he visited with a devout and successful industry. [Yet]
being forestalled with Prejudices against the Puritans, he declined
their Acquaintance : tho' his good Conversation had made him to be
accounted one Himself ; till going to a Booksellers shop to augment
his well furnish'd Library, he light on that famous Book of Mr. Rich-
ard Rogers, called, The Seven Treatises : which, when he read, he so
affected, not only the Matter, but Author, that he took a Journey to
Wethersfield, on purpose to hear a Sermon from that Boanerges. When
he had heard the heavenly Passages which fell from the Tips of that
worthy Man, privately as well as publickly, and compared them with
the Writings of Greenham, Dod and Dent, especially [Dent's] Path-
way to Heaven ; He saw that they who were nick-named Puritans,
were like to be the desirablest Companions for one that intended his
own everlasting Happiness : And pursuant to the Advice he had from
Dr. Ames, he associated himself with a pious Company in the Univer-
sity, who kept their Meetings in Mr. Wilson's Chamber, for Prayer,
Fasting, holy Conference, and the Exercises of true Devotion : But now
perceiving many good Men to scruple the Rites imposed in the Church
of England ; He furnish'd himself with all the Books he could find wrote
on Conformity both Pro and Con, and ponder'd with a most conscien-
tious Deliberation the Arguments on both Sides : was hereby so convin-
ced of the Evil of Conformity, that for his Omission of certain uninstituted
Ceremonies
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sec. 2. 43
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1630 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
Ceremonies in the Worship of God, the Bishop of Lincoln then visit-
ing the University, pronounc'd on Him the Sentence of Quindenum ;
i. e. that besides other Mortifications He must in 15 Days be expelPd,
if He continu'd in his Offence. His Father being hereof advis'd wrote
to Him to conform : interceeded with the Bp that He might have a
Quarter of a Year allow'd him, in which Time, if he could not be re-
duc?d, he should leave his Fellowship ; [and] hereupon sent him to
several Doctors of great Fame, to get his Objections resolv'd : But
when much Discourse and Writing had pass'd between them, he
was rather more confirmed in his Principles about Church Reforma-
tion. Wherefore his Father dispos'd him to the Inns of Court ; where
he fell into Acquaintance with some young Gentlemen, who associat-
ed with him in constant Exercises of Devotion ; to which Meetings
the repeated Sermons of Dr. Gouge were a continual Entertainment.
[After] 3 Years at the Inns of Court, his Father discerning his Dis-
position to be a Minister, permitted his proceeding Master of Arts in
Cambridge. Dr. Gary Vice Chancellor, understanding his former
Circumstances, would not admit him without Subscription, [which]
he refused : But the Earl of Northampton Chancellor of the Univer-
sity [writing] to the Vice Chancellor on behalf of our Wilson, he re-
ceived his Degree, and continued a While in Emanuel College : But
while passing under these Changes, took up a Resolution, which he
thus expressed before the Lord ; That if the Lord would grant him
Liberty of Conscience, with Purity of Worship, he would be content,
yea thankful, tho' it were at the furthermost End of the World. At
length Preaching his first Sermon at Newport, he set his Hand to that
Plough, from whence he never after looked back. Not long after, his
Father lying on his Death-bed, he kneeled in his Turn before him for
his Blessing ; and brought with him for a Share [there] in, the vertuous
young Daughter of the Lady Mansfield (Widow of Sir John Mansfield,
Master of the Minories and the Queen's Surveyor) whom he designed
to marry ; whereupon the old Gentleman said, Ah John, I have ta-
ken much Care about thee, because thou wouldst not conform : I
wou'd fain have brot thee to some higher Preferment : I see
thy Conscience is very scrupulous concerning such Things as
have been imposed in the Church : Nevertheless, I have rejoiced
to see the Grace and Fear of God in thy Heart: and seeing thou
hast kept a good Conscience hitherto, and walk'd according to
thy
VOL. VII.
44 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part. II. SeC. 2.
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1630 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip JV.
thy Light ; so do still, and go by the Rules of God's holy Word ; the
Lord bless thee, and her whom thou hast chosen to be the Companion
of thy Life. Among other Places he preached at Moreclake ; where
his Nonconformity exposed him to the Rage of Persecution : But by
the Friendship of Sir William Bird the Justice, a Kinsman of his
Wife, and by a Mistake of the Informers, the Rage of that Storm was
moderated. After this at Henley [in Oxfordshire] then for 3 Years
together continued Preaching at 4 Places by Turns, which lay near
[each other] on the Edge of Suffolk, [viz.] Bumstrd, Stoke, Clare and
Candish. Here some of Sudbury happening to hear him, they invited
him to succeed the eminent old Mr. Jenkins : with which he cheerful-
ly complied, and the more because of his Opportunity to be near old
Mr. Richard Rogers, from whom afterwards when dying, he received a
Blessing among his children. And yet he accepted not the Pastoral
Charge of the Place, without a solemn Day of Prayer with Fasting,
wherein the neighbouring Ministers [who were then call'd Puritan
Ministers in the Church of England] assisted at his Election. Great
Notice was now taken of the Success of his Labours in this famous
Town. But if they that will live godlily must suffer Persecution, a
peculiar Share must fall on them who are zealous and useful Instru-
ments to make others live so : Mr. Wilson had a Share of this ; and one
A — n [a Preacher] was the principal Author of it : Upon seeing Mr. Wil-
son more highly valued and honoured than himself, became a malignant
and violent Persecutor : By his Means Mr. Wilson was put into Trouble
in the spiritual Courts; fiom whence his Deliverance was at length
obtain'd by certain powerful Mediators. Afterwards an eminent La-
dy happening to make some Comparison between the Preaching of
Mr. Wilson, and Dr. B of B ; the angry Dr. presently applied himself
to the Bp of London, who for a While suspended Him. And when
that Storm was over, he with several other worthy Ministers came to
be wholly silenc'd in another that was raised upon Complaints made
by one Mr. Bird to Dr. Harsnet [then] Bp of Norwich against them :
But at [length] Mr. Wilson obtain'd [of] the truly noble E of War-
wick to sign a Letter, which the Earl bid him draw up to the
Bp, on his behalf ; by the Operation of which, his Liberty for
the Exercise of his ministry was again procured. At last be-
ing persecuted in one Country, he must flee to another. The
Plantation of a New-English Colony was begun ; and Mr. Wilson
with
ANNALS OP NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. See. 2. 45
K. of France. K. of Great- Britain. K. of Spain.
1630 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
with some of his Neighbours embarq'd in the Fleet which came over hither
in 1630, [about the 42d Year of his Age] where he applied himself with
all the Vigour imaginable to encourage the poor People under the Difficul-
ties of a new Plantation. But he was most set on the main Design [there-
of] which was to settle the Ordinances of the Gospel, and worship Christ
according to his Institutions : and accordingly he, with the Gov, and others
[who] came with him on the same Account, combined into a Church State
with all convenient Expedition, (cm) [viz. In about a Month after their
Arrival at Charlestown, as we observed before.]
4. The Rev. Mr. George Philips, [Dr. C. Mather says] he was born
at Raymond in Norfolk : [whose] Parents encouraged by his great profi-
ciency at the Grammar School, to send him to the University [I suppose
of Cambridg, it being 40 Miles nearer, and between Norfolk and Oxford]
where his good Invention, strong Memory, and solid Judgment, with the
Blessing of God upon all, attained a Degree of Learning that may be called
eminent. The diligent Reading of the Fathers, while he was yet among
young Men, was one of the Things which gave a special Ornament to
that Skill in Theology whereto he attained : But that which yet further
fitted him to become a Divine, was his being made Partaker of the divine
Nature, by the Sanctification of all his Abilities for the Service of God, in
a true Regeneration. Devoting himself to the Work of the Ministry, his
Employment befel him at Boxford in Essex ; whereof he found much Ac-
ceptance with good Men, as being a Man mighty in the Scriptures. [Mr.
Hubbard stiles him an able and faithful Minister of the Gospel at Boxsted
in Essex, near Groton in Suffolk : But Boxford being in Suffolk, and
Boxsted in Essex, and both near Groton ; I suppose that Boxford in Dr.
C. Mather, is a Mistake of the Printer.] But his Acquaintance with the
Writings and Persons of some Old Nonconformists, had instilled into
him such Principles about Church-Government, as were like to make him
unacceptable to some who then drove the World before them. Some of
these Principles he had intimated in his publick Preaching ; whereupon
some of his dissatisfied Hearers repair'd to old Mr. [John] Rogers of
Dedham, [near Boxsted] with some Intimations of their Dissatisfaction.
But tho' Mr. Rogers had not much studied the Controversy, yet
had so high a Respect for Mr. Philips, that he said. He believed
Mr. Philips would preach nothing without some good Evidence for
16 ANNALS OP NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. See. 2.
K. of France. K. of Great -Britain. K. of Spain.
1630 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
it from the Word of God ; and therefore they should be willing to regard
whatever Mr. Philips might, from that Word, make evident to them. And
as fur Mr. Philips, the more he was put upon the Study and Searching of
lii;- Tnnh in the Matter controverted, the more he was confirmed in his
own Opinion of it. When the Spirit of Persecution did at length, with
the extreamest Violence urge a Conformity to Ways and Parts of Divine
Worship, conscientiously scrupled by such Persons as Mr. Philips ; he
with many more of his Neighbours entertained Tho'ts of transporting
themselves and their Families into [these then] Desarts of America, to
prosecute and propagate the glorious Designs of the Gospel, and spread
the Light of it in these goings down of the Sun. And being resolv'd ac-
cordingly to accompany the excellent Mr. Winthrop [then of Groton] in
that Undertaking ; he with many other devout Christians, embarqued for
New-England, where they arriv'd in 1630, [as before related] Here [soon]
alter his Landing, he lost his desirable Consort ; who tho? an only Child,
had chearfully left her Parents to serve the Lord Jesus with her Husband,
in a terrible Wilderness : She died at Salem, entering into everlasting
Peace ; and was very solemnly interred near the Right Honourable, the
Lady Arabella, the Sister of the Earl of Lincoln, who also took New-Eng-
land in her Way to Heaven, (cm.)
[Under Article IV. p. 16. next to Dec. 5. OS.]
[This Year Dr. I Mather tells us] Bp Laud persecutes
Mr. [Thomas] Shepard [in England] for Preaching a
Lecture, notwithstanding he is now a Conformist, not
having searched into the Principles of the Norconformists
till after this : I have by me a Manuscript of Mr. Shep-
ard's, written with his own Hand : in which are these
Words ;
Dec. 16. 1630. I was inhibited from Preaching in the
Diocess of London by Dr. Laud Bp of that Diocess. As
soon as I came in the Morning, about 8 of the Clock ;
falling into a Fit of Rage, he asked me, what Degree I had
taken in the University ? I answer'd him, I was a Ma-
ster of Arts. He ask'd, of what College ? I answer'd, o
Emanuel. He ask'd how long I had liv'd in his Diocess :
I answer'd three Years and upwards. He ask'd, who main-
tain'd me all this While ? charging me to deal plainly with
him :
;
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sec. 2. 47
j1
K. of France. K. of Great-Britain. K. of Spain.
1630 Lewis XIII. || Charles I, \\ Philip [V.
him ; adding with all, that he had been more cheated and
equivocated with by some of my malignant Faction than
ever was Man by Jesuit. At the speaking of which
Words he look'd as tho' Blood would have gush'd out
of his Face, and did shake as if he had been haunted with
an Ague Fit, to my Apprehension, by Reason of his ex-
tream Malice and secret Venom ; I desired him to excuse
me : He fell then to threaten me, and withal to bitter Rail-
ing, calling me all to naught, saying : you prating Cox-
comb ! Do you think all the Learning is in your Brain ?
He pronounc'd his Sentence thus ; I charge you that you
neither Preach, Read, Marry, Bury, or exercise any Min-
isterial Function in any Part of my Diocess ; for if you
do, and I hear of it, I'll be upon your back and follow
you wherever you go, in any Part of the Kingdom, and
so everlastingly disenable you. I besought him not to
deal so, in Regard of a poor Town ; and here he stopt
me in what I was going on to say ; a poor Town ! you
have made a Company of seditious, factious Bedlams ;
and what do you prate to me of a poor Town ? I pray'd
him to suffer me to catechise in the Sabbath Days in the
Afternoon : He replied, spare your Breath, I'll have
no such Fellows prate in my Diocess ; get you gone, and
now make your Complaints to whom you will ? So away
I went ; and blessed be God that I may go to Him.
[Thus did this Bp, a professed Disciple of the meek and
lowly Jesus, treat one of the most pious, humble, diligent
and faithful young Ministers in the Church of England
in his Day.]
APPENDIX TO 1631.
Account of the two Ministers wJio arriv'd in 1631.
MR. Roger Williams. [With Respect to whom Governour Win-'
throp writing] that the Lyon arriving on February 5, 1630, 31.]
bro't Mr. Williams, a godly Minister. On April 12 following, that
th<
48 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sec. 2.
K. of France. K. of Great- Britain. K. of Spain.
1631 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
the Church at Salem had called Mr. Roger Williams to the Office of a
Teacher, &c. [the Names seem to mean the same man : But then the
List of Persons desiring to be Freemen, placed under Oct 19, 1630, com-
prehends all those who enter'd their Desires between that time and May
18, 1631. By his printed Works, he appears to be a Gentleman of con-
siderable Parts and Learning; but of a very separating Principle and
Spirit, and for the utmost Liberty in religious Matters. Gov Bradford
writes of him thus] Mr. Roger Williams (a Man godly and zealous, having
many precious Parts, but very unsettled in Judgment) came over first to
the Massachusetts : But upon some Discontent left the Place and came
hither [i. e. to Plimouth, and I suppose in the Summer of 1631] where he
was freely entertained, according to [our] poor Ability, and exercised his
Gifts among [us] : And after some Time was admitted a Member of the
Church ; and his Teaching well approved ; for the Benefit whereof, 1 still
bless God, and am thankful to him even for his sharpest Admonitions and
Reproofs, so far as they agreed with Truth, (br)
2. The Rev. Mr. John Eliot. Dr. C. Mather says, He was born in
England [I suppose about November 1604.] His Parents gave him a
pious Education, [and] his first Times were seasoned with the Fear of
God, the Word and Prayer : was educated at one of the Universities :
[I suppose at Cambridg] God had furnished him with a good Measure of
Learning, which made him capable of dividing the Word aright. He was
a most acute Gramarian ; understood very well the [Greek and Hebrew]
Languages which God first wrote his holy Bible in ; had a good Insight
into all the liberal Arts ; but above all had a most eminent Skill in Theo-
logy. His first Appearance in the World was in the difficult but very
necessary Employment of a School-Master, which he discharged with
Fidelity : [I suppose under Mr. Hooker in a Sort of an Academy at
Little Baddow near Chelmsford in Essex : see Account of Mr. Hooker.]
He had not passed many [Changes] in the World before he knew the
Meaning of a saving Turn to God in Christ by a true Repentance. He
had the Privilege and Happiness of an early Conversion from the Ways
which original Sin disposes all Men unto. One of the principal Instru-
ments which the God of Heaven us'd, in tinging and filling the Mind of this
chosen Vessel with good Principles was that venerable Thomas Hooker ;
whose Name in the Churches of the Lord Jesus is as Ointment poured
forth.
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. SeC. 2. 49
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1631 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
forth. It was an Acquaintance with him that contributed more than a lit-
tle to the accomplishing of our Elisha for that Work to which the most
High had designed him. His liberal Education having now the Addition
of Religion to direct and improve it, gave such a Biass to his young Soul,
as quickly discovered itself in very signal Instances. [And his being a Tu-
tor of Youth] rather prepared him for the further Service which his Mind
was now set upon. Wherefore having dedicated himself to God betimes,
he could not reconcile himself to any lesser Way of serving his Creator
and Redeemer than the Ministry of the Gospel. [And] He was one mighty
in the Word, which enabled him to convince Gainsayers and show him-
self a Workman that needed not to be ashamed. But where, alas! should
he have Opportunities for the exercising of it ? The Laudian, Grotian
and Arminian Faction [then] in the Church of England, in the 1 rosecution
of their grand Plot for reducing England to a moderate Sort of Popery,
had pitch'd on this as one of their Methods for it ; [viz.] to creeple as
fast as they could all the learned, godly, painful Ministers of the Nation,
and invent certain Shiboleths for detecting and destroying such Men as
were cordial Friends to the Reformation. 'Twas now a Time when there
were every Day multiplied and imposed those unwarrantable Ceremonies
in the Worship of God ; by which the Conscience of our considerate
Eliot counted the second Commandment notoriously violated. 'Twas now
also a Time when some Hundreds of those good People which had the
nick-name of Puritans put upon them, transported themselves with
their Families and Interests into the Desarts of America ; that there
they might peaceably erect Congregational Churches, and therein at-
tend and maintain all the pure Institutions of Christ ; having the En-
couragement of Royal Charters, that they should never have any Inter-
ruption in the Enjoyment of those pleasant and precious Things. Here
was a Prospect which [soon] determined the devout Soul of our young
Eliot to a Remove into New-England, while it was yet a Land not sown.
He [soon] listed himself among those valiant Soldiers of Christ, who
cheerfully encountred, first the Perils of the Atlantick Ocean, and then
the Fatigues of a New-English Wilderness : that they might have an
undisturbed Communion with him in his Appointments here. He came
[hither] in Nov. 1631 [at 27 Years of Age] among those blessed old
Planters which laid the Foundations of a remarkable Country, devoted
to
50 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Se<
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1631 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
to the Exercise of the Protestant Ileligion in its purest and highest Refor-
mation, (cm)
II. The most material Events in England.
William Beal, Servant to Mr. Henry Gellibrand, Professor of Mathema-
ticks at Gresham College, London, setting forth an Almanack for this Year,
by his Master's Approbation, agreeing with the Kalender before Mr. Fox's,
printed oftimes by publick Authority without the least Exception, both in Q
Eliz. and K James and K Charles Reigns : in which Almanack the Names
of Popish Saints were omitted, and the Names of Martyrs mentioned in the
Book of Martyrs inserted, just as in Mr. Fox's Kalendar : Bp Laud taking
great Exceptions against this Almanack, bro't Mr. Gellibrand and his Man
into the High Commission for compiling and publishing it, prosecutes them
with great Violence ; stands up in a great Passion and publickly informs
the Court, that the Q sent for him and complain'd to him against this Al-
manack, which gave great Offence to those of her Religion, and desir'd him
to prosecute the Author of it, and suppress the Book, he therefore hop'd he
should not pass unpunished in this Court: yet the Court acquiring him, the
Bp stood up again in a Fury, and said to Mr. Gellibrand; Sir, Remember
you have made a Faction in this Court, for which you ought to be punish-
ed ; and know that you are not yet discharged hence ; I will sit in your
Skirts, for I hear you keep Conventicles at Gresham College, alter your
Lectures there : whereupon he gave Order for a second Prosecution against
him in the High Commission ; which so afflicted this good Man, that it put
him into a Fever, whereof he died. Offended with ihis Almanack, Bp
Laud perus'd a Book of, Dr. Pocklinton's and orders it to be printed ;
wherein he calls Mr. Fox's Martyrs, Trailers, Murderers, Rebels and He-
retics. (It}
Jan. 16. I [i. e. Bp Laud] consecrate St. Katharine Creed Church in Lon-
don : (/rf) tho' only repair'd in his Predecessor Bp Mountain's Time. As Bp
Laud approaches the W Door, his [Attendants] cry out with a loud Voice ;
open, open ye everlasting Doors that the King of Glory may come in ; and pre-
senjly (as by Mirajcle) the Doors fly open and the Bp enters ; falls down on his
Knees ; in the Name of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost pronounces the Place
Holy: then takes up some of the Dust and throws it into the Air; and this ho
does in the great middle Isle several Times: as he approaches Eastward
towards the Rails of the Lord's Table, he bows lowly towards it 5 or (>
Times :
ANNALS OP NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. SeC. 2. 51
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1631 Lewis XIII. j| Charles I. || Philip IV.
Times : when he approaches the Communion Table, he bows with his
Nose near the Ground 6 or 7 Times : then comes to one of the Corners of
the Table, and there bows 3 Times; then. to the 2d, 3d and 4th Corners,
bowing at each Corner 3 Times : but when he comes to the Side where the
Bread and Wine is, he bows 7 Times : then after reading many Prayers by
himself, and his two Chaplins on their Knees by him in their Surplices,
Hoods and Tippets ; he comes near the Bread cut and laid in a Napkin ;
gently lifts up one of the Corners of the Napkin, peeps into it till he sees
the Bread, presently claps it down again, flies back a Step or two, and
then bows very low 3 Times towards it and the Table : when he beholds
the Bread, he comes near and opens the Napkin again, and bows as before :
then lays his Hand on the Cup of Wine with a Cover on it : so soon as he
pulls the Cup a little nearer to him, he lets the Cup go, flies back, and
bows again 3 Times towards it: then conies near again ; and lifting up the
Cover, peeps into it ; and seeing the Wine, lets fall the Cover again, flies
nimbly back and bows as before, &c. [In short] prays and acts as in the
Roman Pontifical published by Popt Clement the 8th. Tho7 he conse-
crated it more as a Burying Place than as a House of Worship, and tho*
this Pontifical with the Ceremonies of consecrating Churches had been
abolished by Acts of Parliament ; Dr. Pilkington Bp of Durham, and Arch
Bp Parker, with other Divines in Q Elizabeth's Reign had condemn'd the
Consecration of Churches as paganish, superstitious, childish and ridicu-
lous ; and the Practice had discontinued from the beginning of the Refor-
mation, till now Bp Laud revives it. (ft) [and how extreamly pleasing to
the Popish Q and all her Party !]
Jan. 23. I [i. e. Bp Laud] consecrated St Giles Church in the Fields : <
(Id) which had been also in Part re-built in Bp Mountain's Days, and had
divine Service in it for 3 or 4 Years : But on a sudden Bp Laud interdicts
and shuts it up for 2 or 3 Weeks till he consecrates it now, with the same
Bowings, &c. as the other, with the Church Yard also. (It)
This Year, Thomas Dove, Bp of Peterborough, living in a poor
Bishoprick, and leaving a plentiful Estate [dies] : the Nonconfor-
mists in his Diocess complain of his Severity ; [having] silenced
5 of them in one Morning : on the same Token that K James
is said to say, It might have serv'd for 5 Years ; (fl) [and the
learned Author of the ^Dispute against Kneeling at the Lord's Sup-
per
8 VOL. VII.
52 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. See.
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1631 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
per in 4to, printed in 1608, says ; that] Bp Dove deprived 15 Ministers in
one day.
June 7. I [i. e. Bp Laud] consecrate the Chappel at Hammersmith :
(Id) with the like Popish Ceremonies, as Creed Church. (It)
[June 29. The Continuer of Baker says — ] 2 Years ago [i. e. in 1629]
the Fort Kebeck [or Quebeck] on the River of Canada in North America
had been taken and garrisoned by Capt. Kirk ; it being a great Staple for
Bevers and Otters ; the K of France therefore detains 400,000 Crowns,
Part of the English Queen's Portion, and a greater Breach likely to en-
sue : [But he seems to mistake in saying that] 1630 puts an End to the
Differences, the Fort delivered and the Money paid : [For Monsi Dennis
tells us, that] on June 29, 1631, K Charles impowers Sir Isaac Wake his
Embassador, to conclude a Treaty with the French K for ending all Con-
troversies, perfecting mutual Reconciliation, restoring Commerce, and es-
tablishing a firmer Peace and Friendship between them and their Subjects.
[But said Treaty is not finish'd till March 29. 1632.]
Before Bp Laud came to be Chancellor of the University of Oxford [in
April 1630] there were no Copes, Altars, nor Communion Tables turned
and rail'd about Alter-wise in Churches or Colleges, nor any Bowing to or
towards the Altar, nor any Crucifixes but such as were either defaced, or
cover'd over with Dust, and quite neglected : but since his being Chancel-
lor, the Tables in all, or most Churches, Colleges are turned into Altars,
or railed in Altar-wise, and usually bowed unto ; the old Crucifixes repair-
*ed, adored, and new Crucifixes set up where there were none before.
Sworn by Sir Nathaniel Brent his Visitor. (It)
June & July, (Id) Begin great Discontents to grow in the Univer-
sity of Oxford. Many conceive that Innovations are multiplied in di-
vine Service : offended thereat, in their Sermons brake out into what is
interpreted bitter Invectives ; yea, their very Texts give Offence : one
Preaching on Num. 14. 4. Let us make us a Captain, and let us re-
turn into Egypt : another on 1 Kings 13. 2. And he cried against the
Altar &c. In Prosecution whereof they had tart Reflection on some
eminent Person in the Church : Dr. Smith, Warden of Wadliam,
convented the principal Persons, viz. Mr. Thorn of Baliol College
(Mr. Hodges of Exeter College (It) and Mr. Thomas (It) Ford of Magda-
len Hall, as Offenders against the King's Instructions : they suspecting
Partiality in the Vice' Chancellor, appeal'd from him to the Proctors,
2 Men
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sec. 2. 53
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1631 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
2 Men of eminent Integrity and Ability, Mr. Atherton Bruch and Mr. John
Doughty ; who received their Appeal, presuming the same justifiable by
the Statutes of the University. Bp Laud did not like those retrograde Ap-
peals ; but sensible that his own Strength moved rather by ascending than
descending, procures the Cause to be heard before the King at Woodstock
(on Aug. 23.) By whose sentence, (l.) the Preachers complain'd of are
expelPd the University, (2.) the Proctors are deprived of their Places for
accepting of their Appeal, [But] the Expulsion of these Preachers expels
not, but increases the Differences in Oxford : many complain that the
Sword of Justice did not cut indifferently, but that tis more penal for some
to touch than others to break the King's Declaration, (fi] Yea, Mr. Ford
returning into Devonshire ; some Friends intended to elect him for their
Lecturer or Vicar in Plimouth : of which Bp Laud being informed ; pre-
sently, viz. Sept. 12, procures a Letter from [the K] to the Mayor and
Corporation of Plimouth, not to chuse Mr. Ford their Lecturer or Vicar
on any Terms under Pain of his Displeasure; and another Letter to the
Bp of Exeter, not to admit him to be their Lecturer or Vicar, in Case they
should elect hinu (It)
After Aug. 2, dies Mr. Arthur Hildersham ; derived by his Mother from
the D of Clarence [2d Son of K Edward III] bred in Christ's College in
Cambridg, Minister of Ashby de la Zouch [in Leicestershire] 43 Years : a
learned Writer : Tho' a Nonconformist, he loved all honest Men, were
they of a different Judgment ; minded herein like Luther, who gave for his
Motto — In whomsoever I see any Thing of Christ, him I love, (fi) [Leigh
says] He was a learned and judicious Divine, quotes Scripture pertinently,
and his Works are excellent : and Mr. T Hall styles him, an Oracle and
Honour of his Time : [Yet neither the Royal Blood in his Veins, nor his
eminent Learning, Piety and Charity protected him from being persecuted
by the then Bishops : For Fuller says, that] after he enter'd the Ministry,
he met with many Molestations ; being in
Silenc'd by Restored by
1. 1590. June The High Commissirs. Ditto 1591, 2. Jan.
2. 1605. Apr. 24. Bp. Chaderton. Bp. Barlow, 1608, 9. Jan.
3. 1611. Nov. Bp. Neile. Dr. Ridley, 1625. June
4. 1630. Mar. 4. Court at Leicester. Ditto. 1631. Au. 2.
After
54 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Fart. II. Sec. 2.
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1631 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
After Sept. Dies the Rev. Mr. Robert Bolton, B. D. jEt. 60. Being born
in 1572: In 1592 went to Lincoln College, in Oxford ; there he became
an excellent Logician and Philosopher ; and wrote out all Homer ; so that
he could with as much Facility dispute in the Schools in Greek, as in Latin
or English ; reraov'd to Brazen-Nose College ; where in 1602, he was made
a Fellow, and M. A. and being chosen Lecturer, performed with such Exact-
ness, that he grew very famous : was well studied in Metaphysicks, Mathema-
ticks and School Divinity ; his Disputations in the University perform'd with
such Acuteness of Wit, and profound Learning, that he was chosen by the
Chancellor at K. James's first coming to the University, to be one of the Vice-
Disputants before him. In the 35th Year of his Age, was ordained [i. e.
about 1607] and 2 years after, prefer'd to Broughton in Northamptonshire ;
applied himself wholly to his Studies and the Ministry ; aim'd at the Con-
version of souls, and God crown'd his Labours, by making him an Instru-
ment [of converting] many to Righteousness : oft refused Preferment, that
he might not be divorced from that Country where his Ministry found such
Entertainment and Effect, &c. (S. Clark.)
[Both the Persons and Works of these two famous Ministers were highly
esteemed by the pious Settlers of New-England.]
Nov. 4. Born to K Charles I. the Princess Mary, at St. James's :
who in 1641, May 2, is married to William II. Prince of Orange ; and in
1650, Nov. 4, becomes the Mother of William III. afterwards K of Eng-
land. (Anderson)
III. The most material Events among foreign Nations.
[The War between the Spaniards and Dutch continues, without any Help
Irom the Court of England.]
In Germany — This being a most critical Year, wherein the Settlers of
New-Eng, as well as all Europe, were greatly concerned ; I hope
the Reader will excuse the following Summary — While Gustavus is
with a small Army delivering the Electorate of Brandenburgh ; the
Popish Emperor's old General, Count Tilly, with 21,000 veterane
Troops, besieges the most noble, protestant and flourishing City of
Magdeburgh, the fairest Ornament in Germany : And by Treachery or
Negligence of some, in not duly watching a Gate, early on May 10, his
Forces enter ; and by his cruel Order set the City in Flames ; spare no
Rank, Age or Sex : rip up Women with Child, murther sucking Infants
before the Eyes of their Mothers, violate the Virgins in the open Streets,
yea
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. See. 2. 55
K. of France. K. of Great-Britain. K. of Spain.
1631 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
yea the young Girls even to Death ; to avoid which, some of them drown
themselves, and others run into the Fire before Tilly's Eyes ; in 24 Hours
consume this great and magnificent City, with its 16 Churches and Chap-
pels by Fire, leaving only the Cathedral and 139 poor Cottages standing ;
fill all Places with dead Bodies ; so that of 40,000 Citizens in the Morning,
scarce 400 escape at Night ; and the Carcasses of the Men, Women and
Children thrown into the River to roll into the Sea ; the Popish General
boasting, calls this horid Tragedy, The Marriage Feast of Magdeburgh, and
in Triumph marches to Saxony, to lay waste that Protestant Electorate
also.
Hereupon Gustavus, greatly afflicted, first hastily restores the Protestant
Dutchy of Mecklenburgh to its D, unjustly deprived thereof by the Em-
peror ; delivers the Rest of the Protestant Electorate of Brandenburgh,
driving the Popish Troops away before him ; marches to the Elbe, tak-
ing many Towns and Castles by the Way ; builds a Bridge, passes with
his little Army of about 8000 over it ; cuts off almost all the Foot of
several Regiments Tilly sent to oppose him : forms a strong Camp on the
Elb, and reduces divers Garrisons round about. Tilly marching towards
him, with 26,000 Veterans ; but 7000 of his advanced Parties being cut
off by Stratagem in divers Fights, while the King's main Body being much
inferior keep his Camp ; Tilly marches back to finish the Ruin of Saxony.
In this Distress the Queen with 8000 Men from Sweden ; and at the End
of July, Marquess Hamilton sent by K Charles, with 6000 Foot from G.
Britain, land in Pomerania : but the K and Hamilton disagreeing, the lat-
ter returns inglorious : and the K, as it seems, leaving the Britons to keep
the Garrisons, and taking those few brave Scots and English who had
fought under him in Poland, as with the Sweeds to make up 20,000, joins
14,000 Saxons under their Duke, hastens to save their Country : and ap-
proaching Leipsick their Capital, on Sept. 6. he with his Army keeps it a
Day of Fasting and Prayer to God for Help and Victory. Next Morning
Tilly with 44,000 brave Men advances into the Field, presenting his
Army in a dreadful Front full 2 Miles in Length to inclose the King's.
Tilly's Word was Saint Mary ; but the King's was God with us. The K
riding from Regiment to Regiment crying aloud, Come on Comrades, will
you fight a Day for the Name of Jesus Christ ! and the Battle joins. In
the beginning of which, the K seeing his Men hardly charged, allights
from his Horse, and with bended Knees prays to God again for Victory.
Tilly's
56 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. $GC. 2.
K. of France. K. of Great-Britain. K. of Spain.
1631 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
Tilly's Veterans quickly make the Saxon Wing to fly and kill 2000 of
them ; then fall with their main Force on the Sweeds and some brave
Scots and English under the K ; Tilly crying out, Let us beat the Sweeds
too, and then all Germany's our own [i. e. to oppress, to ravish and mas-
sacre as we please] and turning even all the Saxon Cannon on the Sweeds ;
a most terrible Fight ensues (the Fate of the Protestant Religion both in
Europe and America now depending) for 5 Hours ; until Night comes on ;
when that formidable Popish Army which for 12 Years together had
triumphed over and oppressed the Protestants, is broken to Pieces ; 15,000
of them slain, many Thousands of them wounded ; Tilly wounded, flies
20 Miles that Night. Next Day the K pursuing, slays 2000 more ; 6000
forsaking the Imperial Side, list under him ; by the End of the Month
recovers all Saxony : and as he began with Prayer, he Ends with Praise ;
appointing with the Duke a Day of publick Thanksgiving in the Army,
and thro' that Electorate. Then goes on, reduces Franconia, Wateravia
and the Palatinates : and in this one Year recovers the middle Parts of
Germany from the Baltick Sea, to Ments and Spires on the Rhine : and
wherever he comes, restores their Liberties and the Protestant Religion, to
their unbounded Joy.
1632.
JAN. 27. 'Gov Wintlirop and others go by Charles-
River, [no doubt a-foot] 8 Miles above Watertovvn, as-
cend the highest Hills, and view [the frozen Countries
and distant Ranges of Mountains, for 40 or 50 Miles
round about.] (w)
Feb. 3. Court of Assistants at Boston : Present Gov,
D. Gov. Mr. Ludlow, Capt. Endicot, Mr. Nowell, Pyn-
chon, S. Bradstreet. Order that L. 60 be levied out of
the several Plantations, towards making a Pallisado about
the Newtown, viz.
1. Waterton.
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. SeC. 2. 57
1632.
K. of France.
Lewis XIII.
K. of Great-Britain. K. of Spain.
|| Charles I. || Philip IV.
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
Waterton,
The Newtown,
Charlston,
Meadford,
Sawgus &
Marble-Harbour,
L.8
3
7
3
I 6
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
Salem,
Boston,
Roxbury,
Dorchester,
Wessaguscus,
Winesemet.
LA 10
8
7
7
5
1 10
L.60 (Mcr)
Feb. 17. Gov Winthrop and Assistants, call before
them at Boston, divers of Waterton ; the Pastor and Elder
by Letter, and the others by Warrant.^ The Occasion
was, That a Warrant being sent to Waterton for levying
their [abovesaid] L.8 Rate ; the Pastor, Elder, &c. as-
sembled the People, and delivered their Opinion, that it
was not safe to pay [said Tax] for Fear of bringing them-
selves and Posterity into bondage. The Ground of their
Error was, they took this Government to be no other
but that of a Mayor and Aldermen, who have not Power
to make Laws or raise Taxes without the People : But un-
derstanding this Government is rather in the Nature of a
Parliament, & that no Assistant could be chosen but by the
Freemen ; who have likewise Power to remove the Assist-
ants, and put in others ; and therefore at every General
Court (which is to be held once every Year) they have free
Liberty to propound any Thing concerning the same,
and to declare their (jrrievances, without being subject
to Question, &c. They are fully satisfied, freely confess
they were in an Error, acknowledg their Fault, and
make a Recantation and Submission under their Hands ;
and their Submission is accepted, and their Offence par-
doned, (w)
Mar. 6. [being Tuesday, and not 5, as Gov Winthrop]
Court of Assistants at Boston : Present Gov, D. Gov, Mr.
Ludlow, Capt. Endicot, Mr. Nowell, Pynchon, S. Brad-
street. (1.) Order, that Courts (which before were every
3 Weeks, (w) shall be held every first Tuesday in every
Month: (2.) 10 more take their Oath of Freemen, viz.
Mr. John Eliot, Jacob Eliot, &c. {Mcr)
March
58 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sec. 2,
K. of France. K. of Great -Britain. K. of Spain.
1632 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
March 14. The Bark Warwick, arrives at Natasket, and
the 19th at Winesemet : Having been at Pascataquack and
Salem, to sell Corn which she brought from Virginia, (w)
April 3. Court of Assistants at Boston : Present Gov,
D. Gov, Mr. Ludlow, Capt. Endicot, Mr. Nowell, Pyn-
chon, S. Bradstreet. (1.) Conant's-Island demised to Gov
Winthrop [upon certain Terms] and the Name is changed,
and is to be called the Governor's-Garden. (2.) 4 take
their Oaths of Freemen, viz.
Mr. John Winthrop, Jun. John Sampeford [or Samford]
Mr. William Aspinwall, William Hubbert, &c. (Mcr)
April 9. The Bark Warwick, and Mr. [S.] Maverick's
Pinnace, go out, bound to Virginia, [no doubt for Corn.] (10)
'April 1 2. Gov Winthrop receives Letters from Plimouth,
'signifying that there had been a Broil between their Men
catSowams,and the Narraganset Indians, who set upon the
8 English House there, to take Onsamequin the Sagamore
'of Pacanacot [since called Bristol] who fled thither with
'all his People, for Refuge ; and that Capt. Standish being
'gone thither to relieve the three English in the House,
'had sent Home in all Haste for more Men and other Pro-
c visions, upon Intelligence that Canonicus with a great
* Army were coming against them ; [intreating] that some
'Powder may be sent with all Speed possible ; for it seems
'they were unfurnished : Upon tl]is Gov Winthrop pre-
* sentiy dispatches the Messenger, with so much Powder
'as he can carry [doubtless being a Foot, there being no
'Horses in New-England in those Days] viz. L.27 out of
'the Gov's own Store, (tc)'
'April 11. The Messenger returns, and brings a Letter
'from Gov [Bradford] signifying that the Indians are re-
' tired from Sowams, to fight with the Pequims [or Pe-
'quots] which is probable, because John Sagamore, and
'Chickatabot are gone with all their Men ; John with 30,
'and Chickatabot with to Canonicus, who had sent
'for them. («?)'*
*[To this agrees the Testimony of divers ancient Indi-
ans, inserted in Westerly Records : From which, and other
ancient
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. SeC. 2. 59
K. of France. K. of Great-Britain. K. of Spain.
1632 Lewis XIII. || Charles 1. || Philip IV.
ancient Testimonies, it seems (1) That there was War
between the Pequots and Narragansets, about 1632 : (2)
That said War was about the Territory, between Paca-
tuck-River on the W, and Wecapaug-Brook on the E ;
about 10 Miles wide, and 15 or 20 long Northerly from
the Sea : (3) That Canonicus and Miantenomy chief Sa-
chims of Narraganset, had conquered it many Years be-
fore the English had any War with the Pequots : (4) That
those 2 Sachims maintained the War of 1632, the former
being Uncle to the latter : And that Ninegrad was another
Uncle to Miantenomy, but had no Hand in the War : (5)
That the War began in 1632, and ended in 1635, or about
2 Years before the War between the Pequots and the En-
glish : (6) That Sossoa or Sochso, originally a Pequot,
but a Renegado to the Narragansets, was a great Captain
in this War, and fought valerously for them ; and in 1635,
Canonicus and Miantenomy, pretend to give said Tract
to him ; but he never holds Possession : For (7) the Pe-
quots are now too hard for the Narragansets ; aird either
recover or obtain said Tract and hold it, to the War be-
tween the Pequots and the English, in 1637.]
A Ware erected by Watertown-men, on Charles River,
3 Miles above the Town, where they take great Store of
Shad, (w)
May 1. A Dutch Ship brings from Virginia 2000 Bush-
els of Corn, which sells at 4s 6d [Sterling] a Bushel, (w)
[no doubt a joyful Import, tho' it carried their Money
away.]
6 An Indian brings [to Gov Winthrop] a Letter from
k Capt Standish, at Sowams, to this Effect ; that the Dutch-
* men (with them, for Trading at Anyganset or Narragan-
6 set) had lately informed him, that many Pequims [or Pe-
' quots] who are professed Enemies to the Anygansets, had
c been there divers Days, and advised us to be watchful, &c.
May 8. (w) [Tuesday, and not 9, as in Mcr] General
Court at Boston : Present Gov, D. Gov, Mr. Ludlow,
Nowell, Pynchon,S.Bradstreet. (1) Generally agreed; that
the
9 VOL. vii. •
60 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAiND. Part. II. Sec. °2.
K. of France. K. of Great-Britain. K. uf Spain.
1632 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
the Gov, D. Gov, and Assistants, shall be chose by the
whole Court of Gov, D. Gov, Assistants and Freemen ;
and that the Gov shall always be chosen out of the Assis-
tants chosen for the Year ensuing : (°2) John Winthrop,
Esq; chosen Gov, Tho. Dudley, Esq; D.Gov. Mr. Ludlow,
Nowell, Pynchon, Bradstreet, Capt. Endicot, John Hum-
frey, Esq ; Mr. Coddington, (because these two are daily
expected, w)and John Winthrop, Jun. Assistants : (3) Or-
der there shall be two of every Plantation to confer with
the Court about raising a publick Stock. (*Mcr)
Every Town chose Two, (w) viz.
1 . Mr. Oldham and Mr. Masters, for Watertown.
2. Robert Coles and John Johnson, for Roxbury.
3. Mr. William Colbron and William Cheesbrough, for Boston.
4. Richard Wright, and , for Sawgus.
5. Mr. Lockwood and Mr. Spencer, for Newton.
6. Mr. Gibbons and Mr. Palmer, for Charlston.
7. Mr. Conant and Peter Palfrey, for Salem.
8. William Felps and John Gallard, for Dorchester. (Afcr)
[Here is no Mention of Wessaguscus, Meadford, Win-
isemet, nor Marble-harbour.] All Things are carried very
lovingly, and the People carry themselves with much Si-
lence and Modesty, (w) [And this seems to pave the Way
for a House of Representatives in the General Courts.]
Gov [Winthrop] among other Things, us'd this Speech
to the People. — That he had received Gratuities from
divers Towns, which he receiv'd with much Comfort
and Content : He had also received many Kindnesses
from particular Persons, which he could not refuse, lest
he should be accounted uncourteous, &c. But he pro-
fessed he received them with a trembling Heart, in Re-
gard to God's Rule, and the consciousness of his own
Infirmity ; and therefore desired that hereafter they
would not take it ill if he [shou'd] refuse Presents from
particular Persons, except the Assistants and some special
Friends. To which no Answer is made : but he is told
after, that many good People were much grieved at it,
for that he never had any Allowance toward the Charge
of his Place, (w) May
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part IT. SeC. 2. 61
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1632 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
May 24. The Fortification on the Corn Hill [I suppose
since calPd Fort-Hill] at Boston [now] begins. The 25th,
Charlstown Men come and work on the Fortification :
Roxbury the next, and Dorchester the next, (w)
May 26. The Whale arrives [at Boston] with [the Rev]
Mr. Wilson, Mr. [Richard] Dummer, and about 30 Pas-
sengers, all in Health ; and of 70 Cowes lost but 2 : she
came from Hampton April 8, Mr. Graves Master : (w)
[and no doubt brings the joyful News of the K of Swee-
den's wonderful Success in Germany.]
June 5. Court of Assistants at Boston : Present Gov,
D. Gov, Mr. Nowell, Pynchon, Ludlow, Winthrop, jun.
S. Bradstreet: (1) The Court taking into Consideration
the great Mercy of God to the [reformed] Churches in
Germany, and [especially] the Palatinate, &c. appoint
the 13th of this Month to be kept as a Day of publick
Thanksgiving throughout the several Plantations : and
(2) agree there shall be a Trucking House in every Plan-
tation, whither the Indians may resort to Trade ; to avoid
their coming to several Houses. (Mcr.)
June 5. Arrives [at Boston] the William and Francis,
Mr. Thomas Master, with about 60 Passengers ; where-
of Mr. [Thomas] Weld, and old Mr. [Stephen] Batch-
elor, being aged 71, with their Families, and many other
honest Men : also the Charles of Barstable, with Mr.
[Timothy] Hatherly the Merchant, about 20 Passengers,
near 80 Cows and 6 Mares ; all safe and in Health :
they set sail viz. the William arid Francis from London,
March 9 ; the Charles from Barstable April 10; and
they met near Cape-Ann, (w) Mr. [Edward] Winslow
[of Plimouth] comes in the William and Francis : and
Mr. Hatherly comes in the Charles, (w) to dwell and
plant in the Country, (br)
June 12. Arrives [at Boston] the James, Mr. Grant
Master ; her Passage near 8 Weeks from London, with
12 Passengers ; and 61 Heifers, and lost 40.
June 13. A Day of Thanksgiving thro' all the Plan-
tations [of the Massachusetts] by pubiick Authority, for
the
62 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sec. 2.
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1632 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
the Success of the K of Sweden and Protestants in Ger-
many against the Emperor ; and for the safe Arrival of
all the Ships ; they having not lost 1 Person, nor 1 sick
among them, (w)
1 The French came in a Pinnace to Penobscut, and rifle
' a Trucking House belonging to [New] Plimouth ; car-
* rying thence 300 Weight of Bever & other Goods, (w)
' [of which Gov Bradford gives the Account following :]
1 — This Year their House at Penobscut is robbed by the
1 French in this Manner ; while the Master of the House
4 and Part of the Company with him, is come with our
4 Vessel to the Westward to fetch a Supply of Goods bro't
( over for us ; a small French Ship having a false Scot aboard
* [I suppose a Papist] goes into the Harbour, pretend they
4 are newly come from Sea, know not where they are,
4 that their Vessel is very leaky, and desire they may hale
' her ashoar and stop her Leaks, making many French
c Complements & Congees : and seeing but 3 or 4 simple
4 Men who are Servants, and by the Scotsman understand-
' ing the Master and Rest of the Company are gone from
'Home, fall a commending their Guns and Muskets
' which lie on the Racks by the Wall-side, take them
4 down to look on them, asking if they are charged ? and
4 when possessed of them, one presents a loaded Peece
* against the Servants, another a Pistol ; then bid them not
' to stir, but deliver their Goods : and make them help
* in carrying them all aboard, to the Value of LA or 500
6 [Sterl.] prime Cost ; 300 Weight of Bever ; the Rest in
4 trading Goods, as Coats, Rugs, Blankets, Biskets, &c :
1 then set the Servants at Liberty, and go away with this
4 taunting Message ; Tell your Master, when he returns,
c that some of the Isle of Rhee Gentlemen have been here.
l(br) [But Gov Bradford has misplaced this in 1631.]'
June. Abraham Shurd [or Shurt] of Pemaquid, and Capt.
Wright and others, coming to Pascataquack, being bound
for this Bay [i. e. the Bay within Pullen-Point on the N,
and Point Allertonon the S] in a Shallop, with Z.200 worth
of
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part- II. See. 2. 63
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spaini
1632 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
of Commodities ; one of the Men going to light a Pipe
of Tobacco [near the Powder] being wished by another
to forbear, answered, That if the Devil should carry him
away quick, he would take one Pipe, set Fire on a Barrel of
Powder, which tore the Boat in Pieces : That Man was
blown away [and] never seen [till he was some Time]
after found, with his Hands and Feet torn off: The Rest
all sav'd, but the Goods lost, (w)
A Shallop of one Henry Way, of Dorchester,having been
missing all the Winter, it was found that the Men in her
being 5, were all killed secretly by the Eastern Indians :
Another Shallop of his being sent to seek out the other,
was cast away at Agamenticus, and 2 of the Men drowned.
A Fishing Shallop at Isle of Shoals was overset. And one
Noddle an honest Man of Salem, carrying Wood in a Ca-
noe in the South River, was overturn'd and drowned, (w)
July. [I suppose Monday the 2d] At a Training at Wa-
tertown, a Man of John Oldham's, having a Musket which
had been long charged with Pistol Bullets, not knowing
it, gave Fire and Shot 3 Men ; 2 into their Bodies, and
1 into his Head, but so far off, as the Shot enter'd the
Skin and stayed there, and they all recovered, (w)
July 3. Court at Boston : Present Gov, D Gov, Mr.
Ludlow, Capt. Endicot, Mr. Pynchon, Winthrop, S.
Bradstreet, Mr. Nowell : (1) Order, That the Capt. and
other Officers take a special Care to search all Peeces
bro't into the Field, for being charged with Shot or Bul-
lets ; and that no Person whatever, shall at any Time
charge any Peece of Service with Bullets or Shot, other
than for Defence of their Houses, or at Command from
the Capt, upon such Penalty as the Court shall think meet
to inflict : (2.) A Man fined 40s. [Sterling] and bound to
his good Behaviour to the next Court, for his Misdemean-
our and Drunkenness aboard the Virginia Ship : (3) 7
take their Oaths of Freemen, viz.
Mr. Nathaniel Turner, Mr. Samuel Sharp,
John Ruggles, Mr. John Wilson,
Mr. William Dennison, &c. (Mcr) The
64 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sec. 2.
K. of France. K. of Great-Britain. K. of Spain.
1632 Lewis XIII. j| Charles I. || Philip IV.
The Congregation [i. e. the Church] at Boston, wrote
to the Elders and Brethren of the Churches of Plimouth,
Salem, &c. for their Advice in 3 Questions ; (1) Wheth-
er one Person might be a civil Magistrate and a ruling El-
der at the same Time ? (2) If not, then which should he
lay down ? (3) Whether there might be divers Pastors in
the same Church ? The 1st was agreed by all negatively ;
the 2d and 3d doubtful, (w)
After many Days of [Prayer] by those of Boston and
Roxbury for [the Rev] Mr. Weld, and ihe Advice of
those of Plimouth being taken, &c. at length he resolves
to set down with those of Roxbury. (w) *
* [By which I perceive, he is the first Minister and Pastor of the People
of Roxbury : but when the Church is formed, I have not yet discover'd.
Only in Roxbury Church Records, I find the first 17 Members are all
Males, and distinguished from those which follow in this Order: (1) Mr.
William Pynchon, (2) Mr. Tho. Weld, (3) Wm. Dennison, (4) Tho. Lamb,
(5) Sam. Wakeman, (6) Wm. Parke, &c. Which 17 seem to be the first
constituting Members ; and about this Time, viz. in July 1632, to form the
Church, & invest the said Rev. Mr. Weld in the Pastoral Office over them.
After which are added the Names of 17 Women, and 13 Men, as joining to
said Church, before the Name of Mr. Elliot is inserted : who till Nov. con-
tinues his Relation to the Church in Boston (See Nov.) And Roxbury
Church Records tells us, that) the People at Roxbury [had] joined to the
Church at Dorchester, till God should give them an Opportunity to be a
Church themselves : And Mr. George Alcock, who came in 1630, and
liv'd in a godly Sort, was by Dorchester Church chosen a Deacon, espe-
cially to regard the Brethren of Roxbury ; and after he joins to Roxbury
Church, is ordained their Deacon, (rcr)
Aug. 3, [not 5, as Mr. S. Danforth, and Mr. Hubbard]
The Sachim (who is join'd with Canonicus the great Sa-
chim ofNarraganset) called Mecumeh, after Miantonomeh,
comes to Boston, with his Squaw, and about 12 Sanups.
Aug. 5, [Lord's-day] Being present at the Sermon, 3 of his
Sanups go in the mean Time, and brake into a Neighbour's
House, &c. Complaint being made thereof to Gov. [Win-
thropj ;
Corrections.
PAGE 1. under Sept. 28. — Read — (1) that no Person permit
(2) that no Person give
(3) that /.50 be levied
[after called Wey mouth.]
4. Line 25. Read — Roger Williams a Minister ; who goes (I) to Salem,
(2) to Plimouth, (3) to Salem again, (4) to Providence.
6. Under Nov. 9 — Read - (l) that every Englishman
(2) whoever will first give
Under Nov. 30. — Read - (l) one of the Assistants
(2) ordered that a Man
(3) that /. 60 be collected
16. Under Article IV— insert
April 11. Sixteen Popish Priests are released out of the Clink [Prison
in Southwark] by one Warrant under the King's own Sign Manual, at
the Instance of our dearest Consort the Queen, as the K in his Warrant
writes ; and July 26, by the like Warrant and Instance 6 Priests and
Jesuits more releas'd out of the same Prison : But no Instance known of
his releasing 1 Puritan out of Prison all his Reign. (Prynn)
Nov. (Id) Dr. Leighton
Dec. 3. James Nowell writes from London — Sir Thomas Wentworth
was made Vicount with a great deal of high Ceremony, on a Sunday at
White-Hall. [So little Regard had K Charles for the Lord's Day.]
17. Line 12. Read — on June 24 NS, in the 36th Year of his Age, with
an Army of about 12,000 Foot and 3,000 Horse, some say but 11,000
in all, lands
Line 20. Read — Jun? 24, Rex Sueciae.
Line 23. Read — Words above. In 12 Days reduces the Isles of
Rugen, Usedom and Wollin : in 8 Days more takes many Cities, defeats
many Enemies : and in 8 Months, taking 80 Castles, small Forts, Towns
and Cities, reduces the Provinces of Newmark and Pomerania. (See
Aisled, Cluverius, and S. Clark)
31. Next to the Article of July 6 — insert this Article —
' [About this Time, as I judge from Gov. Bradford's History, the Plim-
' outh Undertakers send Mr. Edward Window to England, to discharge
' Mr. Ailerton from being their Agent, for acting contrary to their In-
' structions.'
Under July 14 — For Natasket ; — read Boston ;
Read — 5 Sheep (w) Mr. Timothy Hatherly first comes in her. (6r)
32. Under July 30— Read— falls down (10) with Mr. Ailerton and Hath-
erly (6r)
Under Aug. 8. — For Jones — Read — James
56. Line 19, — Read Palatinate :
58. Under April 12, — Read— Ousamequin.
ANNALS
OP
NEW-ENGLAND.
BY THOMAS PRINCE, M. A.
VOL. II. NUMB. II.
CICERO, De Oratore.
Nescire quid antea quam natus sis acciderit, id semper est esse Pucrum.
i. e.
Not to know what came to pass before you were Born, is always to remain a Child
BOSTON :
PRINTED BY B. EDES AND J. GILL, IN KINGSTREET, FOR S. KNEELANP IN
QUEEN-STREET, AND FOR J. AND T. LEVERETT IN CORNHILL.
(Price Six Pence Lawful Money each Number.)
EXPLANATIONS.
N. B. (l.)fTlHE Articles of Plymouth Colony are mark'd by single
J_ Comma's ; and of Connecticut and other Governments,
by double Comma's.
(2.} The Monies in this 2d Section, are yet accounted Sterling.
(3.) As we are now about Foundations, we propose to be larger in
these 10 Years, viz. from 1630, to 1640, than others.
(4.) Our Marks of Reference are These,
At the Top of the Page — 1|, Peace ; 4, War.
b, Beginning ; m, Middle ; e, End, of a Month.
bcr, Boston Church Records, in Mss.
bp, Book of Patents, in Mss.
btr, Boston Town Records, in Mss.
br, Gov Bradford's History, in Mss.
c, Capt Clapp's Memoirs.
cb, Continuation of Sir R Baker.
Ccr, Connecticut Colony Records, in Mss.
cm, Dr. Cotton Mather.
ctr, Charlestown Records, in Mss.
d, D. Gov Dudley's Letter to the Countess of Lincoln.
ft, Fuller's Church History of Britain.
g, Ferdinando Georges, Esq ; History of New-England.
h, Rev. Mr. William Hubbard's History of New-England, in Mss.
he, Harvard College Records, in Mss.
her, Hingham Church Records, in Mss.
hs, Howes Annals of England.
j, Capt. Johnson's History of New-England.
im, Dr. Increase Mather.
Id, Bp Laud's Diary.
It, Bp Laud's Tryal.
mo, Mr. Morton Secretary of Plymouth Colony's Memorial.
Mcr, Massachusetts Colony Records, in Mss.
ml, Manuscript Letter.
?nss, Manuscript.
Ncr, New-Haven Colony Records in Mss,
Per, Plymouth Colony Records, in Mss.
pn, Pointer's Chronological Historian.
rcr, Roxbury Church Records, in Mss.
Rr, Rhode-Island Colony Records, in Mss.
s, Salmon's Chronological Historian.
sd, Rev. Mr. Samuel Danforth.
to, Gov Winthrop's Journal, in Mss.
The other Marks are Common — as,
E, East ; W, West ; N, North ; S, South ; N E, North East, &c.
D, Duke ; K, King ; L, Lord ; P, Prince ; Q, Queen ; Gov, Gov-
ernor ; D. Gov, Deputy Governor ; Eng, England ; N. Eng, New-
England : &c.
N. B. (l.)TN the 2d Section, and thence forward we set
•*- the chief Stage of our Annals at Boston.
(2.) The Articles of Plymouth Colony we shall distin-
giish by single Comma's ; and of Connecticut and New-
aven Colonies by double Comma's.
(3.) The Monies in this 2d Section are yet accounted
Sterl.
(4.) As we are now about Foundations, we propose to
be larger in these 2 Years 1630, and 1631, than others.
(6.) Our Marks of Reference are These,
At the Top of the Page— 1|, Peace ; 4., War.
b, Beginning ; m, Middle ; e, End, of a Month.
bcr, Boston Church Records, in Mss.
bp, Book of Patents, in Mss.
btr, Boston Town Records, in Mss.
br, Gov Bradford's History, in Mss.
e, Capt. Clapp's Memoirs.
Ccr, Connecticut Colony Records, in Mss.
ctr, Charlestown Records, in Mss.
d, D. Gov Dudley's Letter to the Countess of Lincoln.
fl, Fuller's Church History of Britain.
g, Ferdinando Gorges, Esq ; History of New-England.
h, Rev. Mr. William Hubbard's History of New-Eng, in Mss.
he, Harvard College Records, in Mss.
Tier, Hingham Church Records, in Mss.
hsj Howes Annals of England.
j, Capt. Johnson's History of New-England.
im, Dr. Increase Mather.
mo, Mr. Morton Secretary of Plymouth Colony's Memorial.
Mcr, Massachusetts Colony Records, in Mss.
ml, Manuscript Letter.
mss, Manuscript.
IVcr, New-Haven Colony Records, in Mss.
Per, Plymouth Colony Records, in Mss.
pn, Pointer's Chronological Historian.
rcr, Roxbury Church Records, in Mss.
Rr, Rhode-Island Colony Records, in Mss.
s, Salmon's Chronological Historian.
sd, Rev. Mr. Samuel Danforth.
w9 Gov Winthrop's Journal, in Mss.
The other Marks are Common — as,
E, East ; W, West ; N, North ; S, South ; N E, North East, &c.
D, Duke ; E, Earl ; L, Lord ; P, Prince ; Q, Queen ; Gov, Governor ;
D. Gov, Deputy Governor ; &c.
ANNALS
OP
NEW-ENGLAND
BY THOMAS PRINCE, M. A.
VOL. II. NUMB. III.
DEUT. i. 6, 7,8,19,20,21. The LORD our GOD spake unto us, saying — Take your
Journey and go to the Mount of the Amorites, and to all the Places nigh thereto, in
the Plain, in the Hills, in the Vale, in the South, and by the Sea-side to the Land of
the Canaanites, and unto Lebanon, unto the great River, the River Euphrates : Be-
hold, I have set the Land before you : Go in and possess the Land. — And we went
through all that great and terrible Wilderness, which you saw by the Way of the
Mountain of the Amorites, as the LORD our GOD commanded us. — And — ye are come
to the Mountain of the Amorites, which the LORD our GOD doth give us : Behold the
LOKD thy GOD hath set the Land before Thee : Go up and possess it, as the LORD
GOD of thy Fathers hath said unto Thee : Fear not, neither be discouraged !
BOSTON :
PRINTED BY B. EDES AND J. GILL, IN KINGSTREET, FOR S. KNEEL AND IN
QUEEN-STREET, AND FOR J. AND T. LEVERETT IN CORNHILL.
(Price Six Pence Lawful Money each Number.)
10 yoL. vii.
Corrections.
No. 1. p. 13. 1 last but 7, &c.— r— who, as Munday in his Chronicle
records, was L Mayor of London in
1597, who was Son
1 last but 4,— r— Patentees
Hast but l,&c. — r — Undertakers; the 1st Founder of
the Town, and 1st Member of the
Congregational Church
No. 2. p. 59, 1 last but 2— r— May 8, (w) [Tuesday: rather 9, Wed-
nesday,
No. 3. p. 83. 1 last but 10— r— pursue Him :
p. 84. 1 8 — f — Preparation made
p. 86. 1 9 — r — Provision.
15— r— have Meal, Water and Salt
16— for (Cc)—r—(c)
22, 23— r— [after, called Ipswich]
Further Explanations of Letters.
Cc, Connecticut Colony.
ih, James Howell's Letters.
• M6, Massachusetts Bay.
Me, Massachusetts Colony.
N. E. New England.
PC, Plymouth Colony.
Rcy Rhode-Island Colony,
sc, Joshua Scottow, Esq; in Mss.
Advertisement.
Wanting yet Accounts of these ancient Towns, viz.
SNewtown, Woburn, ^
Groton, Dunstable. I ,
Chelmsford, Manchester, f ^ the Massachusetts.
Billerica, 3
^ Saybrook, Fairfield. } . ^
I New-Haven, Stamford, £ m Connect.cut,
Bristol in Plymouth Patent :
The Rev. Ministers, or other Gentlemen of those Towns, are earn-
estly intreated, to enquire of their Records, Grave-Stones, and ancient Peo-
ple ; and send the Reraarkables of their History, from the Beginning, in a
Chronological Order, to the Compiler of these Annals, with ail convenient
Expedition.
N. B. See the Articles at the End of this Cover.
ANNALS OP NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sec. 2, 65
K. of France. K. of Great-Britain. K. of Spain.
1632 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
throp] ; after Evening Exercise, he tells the Sachim of it;
and with some Difficulty causes him to make one of his
Sanups to beat them, and then sends them out of Town :
but brings the Sachim and the Rest of [his] Company to
his House, and makes much of him (as he had done be-
fore) which he seems to be well pleased with ; but this
Evening he departeth. (w)
At a Court not long before, two of Chickatabut's Men
were con vented and convicted for assaulting some English
at Dorchester in their Houses, &/c. were put in the Bil-
boes ; and Chickatabut requir'd to beat them, which he
did. (w)
The Congregation of Boston and Charlestown begin
the Meeting House at Boston : for which and Mr. Wil-
son's House, they had made a voluntary Contribution of
about LI 20. (w)
Aug. 7. Court at Boston : Present [same as June 5.]
(1) On further Consideration of Justice to be done upon
the Murther of Walter Bagnal, and on reading a Letter
from those of Plimouth in Answer to a Letter sent to them
about it ; order that a Boat bo sent sufficiently mann'd
with Commission to deal with the Plantation to the East-
ward, and to join with such of them as shall be willing
thereto, for Examination of the Murder of said Bagnal,
and for apprehending such as shall be found guilty there-
of, and to bring the Prisoners into the Bay : refer'd to
the Gov to take Order therein : (2) Mr. William Pynchon
chosen Treasurer for the Year ensuing, and till a new be
chosen : f3) four take their Oath of Freemen, viz.
Samuel Wakeman, &c. (Mcr)
Aug 14. This Summer is very wet and cold, (except
now and then a hot Day or two) which causes great Store
of Musketoes and Rattlesnakes. The Corn in dry sandy
Ground is much better than other Years, but in the
fatter Grounds much worse ; and in Boston, &c, much
shorn down close by the Ground with Worms, (w) The
Summer proving short and wet ; our Crops of Indian Corn
(for
66 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Fart II. Sec '2.
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1632 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
(for we have no other) are very small, and great Want
threatens us. (ctr)
Mr. Oldham has a small House at Watertown made all
of Clapboard, burnt down, (w)
The Brain tree Company (which had begun to set down
at Mount-Wollaston) by Order of Court removes to New-
town : These are Mr. Hooker's Company, (w)
Aug. 20. Gov. [Winthropjs Wife deliver'd of a Son,
who is (on Aug. 26. bcr) baptiz'd by the name of William ;
the Gov himself holds the child to Baptism, as others in
the Congregation did use. (w)
Aug. 30. Notice being given of 10 Sagamores and many
Indians assembling at Muddy River, Gov [Winthrop]
sends Capt. Underbill with 20 Musketeers to discover &c:
but at Roxbury they hear they are broke up. (w)
Sept 4. Court at Boston : Present Gov, D. Gov, Mr.
Ludlow, Capt. Endicot, Mr. Treasurer [Pynchon] Nowell,
Winthrop, [jun] S. Bradstreet ; (1 ) Sagamore John, &c,
promise the next Year, and for ever after, to fence their
Corn against all Kind of Cattle : (2) Order a Man to be
severely whipt for Cursing, Swearing, justifying the same
and glorying in it ; [and ( 3) another] Man to be whipt
and branded with a hot Iron on one of his Cheeks for
selling (Mcr\ a Peece, a Pistol with Powder and shot to
James Sagamore, (w)
By the Mediation of the Rev. Mr. Maverick, Warham
and Wilson ; Gov Winthrop and D. Gov Dudley [are now
happily reconciled.] Notwithstanding the Heat of Con-
tention which had been between them ; yet they usually
met about their Affairs, and that without any Appear-
ance of any Breach or Discontent : and ever after keep
Peace and good Correspondence together in Love and
Friendship, (w)
One Jenkins late [of] Dorchester, [since] remov'd to
Cape Porpus, went with an Indian up into the Countrey
with Store of Goods to truck : and being asleep in a
Wigwam
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. SeC. 2. 67
K. of France. K. of Great-Britain. K. of Spain.
1632 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
Wigwam of one of Passaconomy's Men, was kill'd in the
Night by an Indian dwelling near the Mohok Country, (w)
In Autumn 1632, the Indians, who had all this Time
held good Correspondency with the English, begin to
quarrel with us [in the Massachusetts] about their Bounds
of Land, [tho'J we purchas'd all we have of them : But
the LORD [soon] puts an End to this Quarrel, by smit-
ing the Indians with a sore Disease, even the Small-Pox;
of which great Numbers of them Die (j) [at the End of
1633; which see.]
There is much Suspicion that the Indians have some
Plot against the English, both for that many Narragansets
&c, gather together, who with [others] of these Farts
pretend to make War with the Nipnets, and divers inso-
lent Speeches are used by some of them, and they do
not frequent our Houses as they were wont ; and one of
their Powaws tells us that there is a Conspiracy to cut us
off; Upon this a Camp is pitched at Boston ; in the
Night to exercise the Soldiers, apprehending Need might
be : and Capt. Underbill, to try how they would behave
themselves, causes an Alarm to be given upon their
Quarters ; which discovers the Weakness of our People,
who know not how to behave themselves : [not being
us'd to Military Discipline :] all the rest of the Plantations
take the Alarm and answer it : but it raises many Fears
and Distractions among the common Sort : and we keep
Watch both Day and Night, (w)
Sept. 14. The Rumours still increasing, the three
next Sagamores are sent for, who come presently to the
Gov (w) at [Boston]
Sept. 16. Being Lord's-Day Evening, Mr. Peirce in
the Ship Lyon arrives [at] Boston : brings 123 Passen-
gers, whereof 50 Children all in Health, and lost not one
by the Way save the Carpenter who fell overboard as he
was calking a Port : had been 12 Weeks aboard, and 8
from the Land's End. (w)
Sept.
68 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sec. 2.
K. of France. K. of Great-Britain. K. of Spain.
1632 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
Sept. 22. The Bastable Ship [which had arriv'd on
June 5.] goes out at Pullen-Point to Marble Harbour, (w)
Sept. 27. A Day of Thanksgiving at Boston for the
good News of the prosperous Success of the K of Swe-
den, &c, and for the safe Arrival of the last Ship, and all
the Passengers, (w)
Oct. 3. [rather Tuesday, Oct. 2; see March 6. last] Court
at Boston : Present [same as Sept. 4.] (1) Mr. Bachelor [of
Lynn] is required to forbare exercising his Gifts, as a
Pastor or Teacher publickly in our Patent, unless it be to
those he bro't with him, for Contempt of Authority, and
till some Scandals be removed : * (2) It is tho't by ge-
neral Consent, that Boston is the fittest Place for Publick
Meetings of any in the Bay : (3) Order, there be a House
of Correction, and a House for the Beadle built at Boston,
withSpeed: (4J that a Man for Theft on the Indians at Dam-
aril's-Cove, for Drunkenness and Fornication, be fined 1.5.
[Sterling] to the Court; Z.10. to Henry Way and John
Holman ; severely whipt, branded on the Hand with a
hot Iron, and banish'd out of this Patent, with Penalty
that if he be ever found within [it] he shall be put to
Death : (5) that no Person shall take any Tobacco pub-
lickly, and that every one shall pay a Penny [Sterling] for
every Time of taking Tobacco in any Place : (6) one takes
his Oath of Freeman, viz. Mr. Samuel Maverick. [JWcr]
* [The R Mr. Bachelor arriving with the R Mr. Welde, and about 60
Passengers on June 5, last ; and Capt. Johnson telling us, that the Church
at Lynn was gathered next after the Church at Roxbury, and that Mr.
Bachelor was the 1st Feeder of the Flock at Lynn ; and this Court Record
representing Mr. Bachelor as having exercis'd his Gifts as Pastor or Teach-
er before Oct. 2 ; — All make me think that the People he bro't with him
set down at Lynn, and about Aug. form'd into a Church and entertain'd
him as their Minister, to whom he seems to have been long before in a
Ministerial Relation in England, being 71 Years old.]
[Oct. 10. From July 30. 1630, to this Day, 151 Mem-
bers had join'd in full Communion with the Church
which
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part. II. Sec. 2. 69
1632
K. of France.
Lewis XIII.
K. of Great Britain.
Charles I.
K. of Spain.
Philip IV.
and
which began at Charlestown, and mostly remov'd to Bos-
ton ; some of the chief of whom were these — in Order — ]
Ruling Elder of the S. Ch.]
£66 Edward Converse
77 Edward Bendal
£79 Richard Sprague
92 William Coddington, [Assist.
and after 1st Gov. of Re.]
101 Thomas Fayrweather
£102 Ralph Sprague
110 John Eliot, [Minister]
113 Edward Gibbons, [after Ma-
jor Gen.]
114 Jacob Eliot, [after Elder]
115 John Sampford [or San ford,
after Sec. and Treas. of Re.]
121 John Winthrop, jun. [after As-
sist.: und 1st Gov. of Cc.]
129 John Ruggles
132 Thomas Oliver, [after Ruling
Elder]
135 John Willis
145 Giles Firman, jun. [or Firmin,
after Minister in England]
£149 Thomas James, [Minister]
151 William Pierce, Capt. of the
Lyon, and Ancestor of the R
Mr. James Pierce, of Camb,
and Exeter in Eng.] (6cr)
1 John Winthrop, Gov.
2 Thomas Dudley, D. Gov. ;
[and after Gov.]
3 Isaac Johnson, [Assist.]
4 John Wilson, [Pastor]
|5 Increase Nowell, [Assist.
Ruling Elder]
6 Thomas Sharp, [Assist.]
7 Simon Bradstreet, [Assist.: and
after Gov.]
8 William Gager, [Surgeon and
first Deacon]
9- William Colburn, [after Ruling
Elder]
10 William Aspimvall, [after 1st
Sec. of Re.]
£18 Robert Hale
31 James Penn, [after Ruling El.]
38 William Balstou
44 William Cheesbrough
48 Henry Bright, [suppose a Min-
ister who went back]
52 Thomas Hutchinson
£53 George Hutchinson
57 John Underbill, [Capt.]
60 Edmund Belcher
62 Edward Rainsford, [after
Oct. 11. [Thursday] 18 Men and 15 Women, of whom
are Mr. Increase Nowell and Mr. Thomas James, with those
marked thus t in the List above, and others, all of the
Church 1st [form'd] at Charlestown ; [but since Aug. 1630]
chiefly rernov'd to Boston ; in Regard of the Difficulties
of Passage [over the Ferry] in the Winter, and having Op-
portunity of a Pastor [viz.] Mr. James, who came over
at this Time ; (w) desiring a Dismission from the said
Church at Boston, in order to form a new Church at Charles-
town ; the whole Church this Day solemnly seek to God
for
70 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sec. 2.
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spam.
1632 .Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
for Direction in this Matter : and the Lord's-Day follow-
ing [i. e. Oct. 14.] the said 33 Petitioners are accordingly
dismissed, (bcr) [And I conclude that Lord's-Day the 21
of this Month is the 1st Day of their Worshipping in
Publick as a distinct and new Congregation at Charles-
town, and that the Rev. Mr. Thomas James then preaches
to them constantly. See Nov. 2.]
Between this and Sept. 8. 1633, there are admitted into
the Church at Boston 13 more of whom are John Pember-
ton, John Oliver, Giles Firman [or Firmiri] Senior, (bcr)
Oct. 18. Capt. Camock and Mr. Vesy a Merchant come
from Piscataqua in Mr. Neal's Pinace, and bring 16 Hog-
sheads of Corn to the [Wind-] Mill at Boston ; they go
away in November — (w)
Oct. 25. [Thursday] Gov [Winthrop] with Mr. Wilson
Pastor of Boston, and the 2 Captains, &c, go aboard the
Lyon ; and thence Mr. Peirce carries them in his Shallop
to Wessagusgus : next Morning Mr. Peirce returns to his
Ship ; and the Gov and his Company go a Foot to Plim-
outh, and come thither within the Evening. The Gov
of Plimouth, Mr. William Bradford (a very discreet and
grave Man) with Mr. Brewster the [Ruling-] Elder, and
some others come forth and meet us without the Town,
and conduct us to the Gov's House, where we are toge-
ther entertained ; and feasted every Day at several Houses.
— On Lord's-Day is a Sacrament, which we partake in :
and in the Afternoon Mr. Roger Williams (according to
their Custom) proposes a Question, to which the Pastor
Mr. Smith speaks briefly : then Mr. Williams prophesies
[or explains] and after, the Gov of Plimouth [who had
studied the Hebrew Language and Antiquities] speaks to
the Question ; after him the Elder [a Man of Learning] then
2 or 3 more of the Congregation ; then the Elder [agreable
to Acts xiii. 14, 15, &c.] desires Gov [Winthrop] and Mr.
Wilson to speak to it, which they do : when this is ended,
the Deacon Mr. Fuller puts the Congregation in Mind
of their Duty of Contribution ; whereupon the Gov
and
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sec. 2. 71
K. of France. K. of Great-Britain. K. of Spain.
1632 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
and all the Rest go down to the Deacon's Seat, and put
it in the Bag, and then return, (w)*
* [N. B. This religious Exercise in Publick, they had
(under the Conduct of Mr. Robinson at Leyden) ground-
ed on the primitive Practice of the Church of Corinth, as
described and regulated by the Apostle Paul in 1 Cor.
xii and xiv : But growing in Knowledge, and I suppose
in the Apprehension that such a Practice was peculiarly
accommodate to the age of Inspiration (1 Cor. xiv. 30)
which they never pretended to ; they, after, gradually lay
it down.]
Oct. 27. Mr. Pierce sets sail for Virginia, (w)
Oct. 31. Being Wednesday, about 5 in the Morning
Gov Winthrop and Company, come out of Plimoth : the
Gov of Plimouth with the Pastor, &c. accompany us near
half a Mile out of Town in the dark : Lt. Holmes with
others come with us to the Great Swamp about 10 Miles :
when we come to the Great River, [I suppose, after, call'd
North-River, between Pembrook and Hannover] we are
carried over by one Ludham, as we had been when we
[went] : So we come this Evening to Wessaguscus ;
where we are comfortably entertained as before, with
Store of Turkies, Geese, Ducks, &c. and next Day come
safe to Boston, (w)
About this Time, Mr. Dudley's House at Newtown and
all his Family are preserved from being destroy'd by
Gunpowder, by a marvelous Deliverance : the Hearth of
the Hall Chimney burning all Night on a principal Beam,
and Store of Gunpowder being near, and not discern'd
till they rise in the Morning, and then it begins to flame
out. (w)
Nov. 2. [Friday] Mr. Increase Nowell, Mr. Thomas
James and other Church-Members at Charlestown, who
had been dismissed from the Church at Boston, now] em-
body into a [new] distinct Congregational] Church, enter
into Covenant ; and [the said] Mr. James is elected and
ordain'd [their] Pastor, (ml) # Their
11 VOL. vii.
72 ANNALS OP NEW-ENGLAND. Part. II. Sec. 2.
K. of France. K. of Great-Britain. K. of Spain.
1632 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
* [Their Church Covenant is in these Terms — ] * In the Name of our
1 Lord God, and in Obedience to his holy Will and divine Ordinance ; we
( whose Names are here written, being by his most wise and good Provi-
' dence, bro't together, and desirous to unite ourselves into one Congrega-
tion or Church under our Lord Jesus Christ our Head, in such Sort as
( becometh all those whom He hath redeemed and sanctified unto Himself;
' Do here, solemnly and religiously, as in his most holy Presence, promise and
' bind ourselves, to walk in all our Ways according to the Rules of the Gos-
' pel, and in all sincere Conformity to his holy Ordinances, and in mutual
6 Love and Respect to each other, so near as God shall give us Grace.'
INCREASE NOWELL [and 18 more] (ml)
Mr. John Eliot a Member of Boston Congregation, and
one whom the Congregation intended presently to call to
the Office of Teacher, was call'd to be a Teacher to the
Church at Roxbury ; and tho' Boston laboured all they
could, both with the Congregation of Roxbury, and with
Mr. Eliot himself, alledging their Want of Him and the
Covenant between Him and them ; yet he could not be
diverted from accepting the Call of Roxbury : so Nov. 5,
He was dismiss'd to [them] (w) \\
|| [The Roxbury Church Records say]— By that Time the Church at
Boston was intended to call Him to Office, his Friends were come over
[tis likely among those 123 who arriv'd on Sept. 16] and settled at Rox-
bury, to whom he was foreingaged that if he were not call'd to Office be-
fore they came, He was to join with them : whereupon the Church at Rox-
bury call'd Him to be Teacher in the End of the Summer [1632] and soon
after was ordain'd to that Office in the Church : his intended Wife also
coming with the Rest of his Friends, they were soon after their coming
married, viz. in Oct. 1632. (rcr) [But he is not ordain'd their Teacher
till Nov. 5 — perhaps on Friday, Nov. 9.]
f
Nov. 6. [Tuesday] 18 take their Oath of Freemen, viz.
1 Mr. Thomas Weld, 5 Mr. Thomas Oliver,
2 Mr. Thomas James, 6 John Talcot,
3 Mr. John Coggeshal, 7 William Wadsworth, &c.
4 Mr. Richard Dummer, (Mcr)
Nov. 7. Court at Boston : Present [same as June 5]
(1) Order'd that the Captains shall train their Companies
but
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. See. 2. 73
K. of France. K. of Great-Britain. K. of Spain.
1632 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. j| Philip IV.
but once a Month : (2) that Sir R Saltonstall shall give
Saggamore John, a Hogshead of Corn, for the Hurt his
Cattle did his Corn : (3) that the Neck of Land between
Powder-Hill and Pullen-Point, shall belong to Boston, to
be enjoy'd by the Inhabitants thereof for ever. (Mcr)
Nov. 21. Gov Winthrop receives a Letter from Capt.
Neal ; that Dixy Bull and 15 more of the English who
kept about the East are turned Pirates, had taken divers
Boats, and rifled Pemaquid : hereupon the Gov calls a
Council, and tis agreed to send his Bark with 20 Men to
join with those of Piscataqua [to] take said Pirate : But
Snow, Frost, and contrary Winds prevent them, (w)
[The first Pirates on the Coast of N. E.]
Nov. 22. A Fast held by the Congregation of Boston :
and Mr. Wilson formerly their Teacher is chosen Pastor,
and [Mr. Thomas] Oliver a Ruling Elder, and are both
ordain'd by Imposition of Hands : first by the Teacher
and the 2 Deacons (in the Name of the Congregation)
upon the Elder ; and then by the Elder and the Deacons
upon the Pastor, (ic)
Dec. By Letters from Capt. Neal, Mr. Hilton, &c. [of
Piscataqua] it is certified, that they had sent out all the
Forces they could make against the Pirates ; viz. 4 Pin-
naces and Shallops, and 40 Men, who coming to Pema-
quid, were there Wind-bound three Weeks,
* It is further advertised by some who came from Penobscut ; that the
Pirates lost one of their chief Men by a Musket shot from Pemaquid, and
that there remain'd but 15, whereof 4 or 5 were detailed against their
Wills ; that they had been at some English Plantations and taken nothing
but what they paid for ; had given another Pinnace in Exchange for that
of Mr. Maverick, and as much Bever and Otter as it was worth more ; had
made a law against excessive Drinking ; that their Order was, at such
Times as other Ships use to have Prayer, they would assemble on the
Deck, and one sing a Song or speak a few senseless Sentences : they also
send a Writing to all the Governours, signifying their Intent not to do
Harm to any more of their Countrymen, but to go to the Southward, and
advise them not to send against them, for they were resolved to sink them-
selves rather than be taken : signed, Fortune le Garr, and no Name to
it. (w)
Articles
74 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sec. 2.
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1632 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
Articles of uncertain and various Dates.
'[In the Spring of 1632] Mr. Allerton [being in Eng-
'land] hires on his own Account of Mr. Sherley, The
' White- Angel again, comes late into the Country, sets up
'a Company to run into the River of Kennebeck, to glean
'away the *J?rade from the House there [I suppose at Cu-
'shenock above Cobbiseconte] about the Patent and Privi-
lege whereof he had dash'd away so much Money : Yea,
'being depriv'd of Ashley, joins with some Consorts, and
'sets up a Trading-House beyond Penobscut, to cut off
'the Trade from thence also : But the French perceiving
'that would be greatly to their Damage likewise, come
'in their beginning, before they are well settled, and dis-
' plant them, slay two of their Men, take all the Goods to
'a great Value, send the Rest of their Men into France :
'And this is the End of that Project, (br) t
J Gov Bradford has misplaced all this in 1631. But ' tho' Mr. Allerton
'seems to hare set up his new Trading House in the Summer of 1632 ;
<yet it seems to be the Summer of 1633, when the French take it. (See
« Nov. 12. 1633.)'
'This Year 1632, the People of [Plimouth] begin to
'grow in their outward Estates, .by the flowing of many
'People into the Country, especially into the Me : By
'which Means Cattle and Corn rise to a great Price,
'Goods grow plentiful, and many are enriched. And
'now their Stocks encreasirig, the Increase vendible; there
'is no longer holding them together. They must go to
'their great Lots : they can no otherwise keep their Cattle:
'and having Oxen grown, they must have more Land
« for Plowing and Tillage. By this Means they scatter
'round the Bay [of Plimouth] quickly, and the Town
'wherein they liv'd till now compactly, is soon left very
'thin, and in a short Time almost desolate. The Church
'also comes to be divided : and those who had lived so
'long together in Christian and comfortable Fellowship,
'must now part. 1st, Those who live on their Lots on the
c other Side the Bay, call'd Duxberry, can no longer bring
'their
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. SeC. 2. 75
K. of France. K. of Great -Britain. K. of Spain.
1632 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
' their Families to the publick Worship at Plimoutb,
6 growing to a competent Number, and suing to be dis-
4 miss'd, are about this Time dismissed, tho' very un-
* willingly, and become a Body of themselves. (6-r) [So
'that Duxberry seems to be the 2cl Town and Church in
4 PC : and the next town settled after Newtown, i. e. Cam-
1 bridge, in N. E.
* To prevent any further scattering from Plymouth,
' and weakening of the same ; it is thought best to give
6 out some good Farms to special Persons that would
4 promise to live at Pli mouth, and likely to be helpful to
'the Church or Common-wealth : and so tye the Lands
4 to Plimouth as Farms for the same ; and there they
4 might keep their Cattle and Tillage by Servants, and
6 retain their Dwellings here : and so some Lands are
' granted at a Place called Green's-Harbour, where no Al-
lotments had been, a Place very well niedowed, and fit
4 to keep and rear Cattle good Store.' (br) [This seems
4 to be the Beginning of Marshfield.]
4 This Year the General Court of PC make an Extraor-
4 diriary Act ; That whoever refuses the Office of Gover-
4 nor, shall pay L.2Q Sterling, unless he were chose two
4 Years going ; and whoever refuses the Office of Coun-
'sellor or Magistrate, Z/.10 Sterling, (ml)
This Year is built the 1st House for publick Worship at
Newtown, [after called Cambridge] with a Bell upon it. (ml)
And Capt. Johnson says — ] 'This Year, was the 1st
4 Choice of Magistrates by Freemen ; whose Number was
4 now increased 53, or thereabouts.' (j) [By which he
means, the Choice of Magistrates in the Me at the General
Court on May 9, last ; But by Number of Freemen he
means those who were added this whole Year 1632, be-
ginning the Year with March 25, which are 53 ; where-
as beginning the Year with Jan. 1, as is the Way of our
Annals, their Number added this Year is but 44, as we
have accounted already, from the Mcr.]
This Year of sad Distresses ends with a terrible cold Win-
ter ; with Weekly Snows, and fierce Frosts between, con-
gealing
76 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sec. J.
K. of France. K. of Great -Britain. K. of Spain.
1632 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
gealing Charles-River, as well from the Town towards
the Sea, as above ; so that Men may frequently pass
from one Island to another on the ice. (j)
APPENDIX TO 1632.
I. ACCOUNT of the three Ministers who arrived this Year.
1. The Rev. Mr. Stephen Bachilor.
[From Gov. Winslow and Capt. Johnson we learn — That] He was
an ancient Minister in England ; had been a Man of Fame in his Day ;
was 71 Years of Age when he came over ; bro't a Number of People with
him ; and soon became the 1st Feeder of the Flock of Christ at Lynn.
[And by several original Letters I have seen of his own Writing to the
R. Mr. Cotton of Boston, I find he was a Gentleman of Learning and
Ingenuity, and wrote a fine and curious Hand.]
2. The Rev. Mr. Thomas Weld.
[From Capt. Johnson and Dr. E. Calamy, we learn] — That he was
born and educated in England : had been minister of Terling in Essex ;
but not submitting to the Ceremonies, the Place was too hot for him, and
he was forc'd to quit it and come over to N E : that upon his Arrival, the
Church of Roxbury being a diligent People, early prevented their Brethren
of other Churches by calling him to be their 1st Pastor ; that he was
valiant in Faith ; both in the Pulpit and by his Pen, maintains the Truth,
and clears Christ's Churches here from scandalous Reproaches ; and wad-
ing through the Cares and Toils of this Wilderness for 7 Years, he with
Advice returns to his native Country.
3. The Rev. Mr. Thomas James.
[From Capt. Johnson we also learn, That] he was born and educated
in England, and approved by his native Country ; had been a Minister in
Lincolnshire, and especially commended by God's People there for his
courteous Speech and Work of Christian Love ; has learned Skill to un-
fold the Mind of God in Scripture ; is valiant in Faith ; and arriving here,
is soon welcomed by the People of Christ in Charlestown, and call'd to
the Office of Pastor of their 2d gathered Church ; where he continues
some Years ; till some Seed of Prejudice sown by the Enemies of thi*
Work, he for the Love of Peace and to avoid Contention removes to New-
Haven. (/)
f XftCTtt
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. SeC. 2. 77
K. of France. K. of Great-Britain. K. of Spain.
1632 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
[Afterwards he seems to return to England. For when I liv'd at Combs
in Suffolk, from 1711 to 16, Mr. Thomas Denny, a pious and ancient
Gentleman there inform'd me that] he knew the Rev. Mr. Thomas
James minister of Needham, about 4 Miles off, who [he said] came from
N E. [Dr. E Calamy says] he was a very holy good Man, of the Con-
gregational Perswasion ; resign'd the Parochial Church of Needham
August 24. 1662, because he could not in Conscience approve of the unin-
stituted Ceremonies ; and had a pretty numerous Society after his being
silenced. [And Mr. Denny told me, that] tho? he was much belov'd and
esteemed ; yet when he died, the Clergyman who came in his Place would
not allow him to be buried in any other Part of the Church Yard, but that
unconsecrated Corner left for Rogues, Whores and Excommunicates ; tho?
the Clergyman ow'd his Benefice to the noble Uprightness of Mr. James's
heart.]
II. The most material Events in England.
The Annual Feast of Dedication of Churches prescribed at first by Pope
Felix and Gregory, turn'd by the People into meer Bachanals, were by the
Injunctions [even] of K Hen. VIII. as the Occasion of much Idleness,
Excess, Riot, and pernicious to the Souls of Men, all restrain'd to the 1st
[Lord's Day] in October ; and after, totally abolished by Statute of 5 and
6 of Edward VI : being reviv'd again with their Bachanalian Disorders,
under the Names of Wakes or Revels, for the most part on Sundays ; Sir
Thomas Richardson, Lord chief Justice of Eng, and Baron Denham,
being at the Assizes in the County of Somerset ; many indited for Mur-
thering Bastard Children begotten at Wakes and Revels, with sundry other
grand Disorders occasioned bv those Meetings ; the Justices of that County
earnestly importune the Judges to make a severe Order for suppressing of
these Wakes and Revels, as diverse of their Predecessors had done ; with-
out which they could never keep the Country in good Order, nor prevent
the Multitudes of Bastards, Drunkenness, Quarrels, Bloodshed, Murther
and other Disorders occasion'd by them. Whereupon those Judges make
the ensuing Order in the Public Assizes —
< March 19 [1631,2] An Order made by the Judges of the
* Assizes for suppressing all Ales and Revels : whereas divers Or-
6 ders have been made heretofore by the Judges of the Assize
i for the suppressing of all Ales and Revels ; the same Order is
c now confirmed at this Assize, and again order'd by the Court,
* in Regard of the infinite Number of Inconveniences daily
arising
78 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part. II. Sec. 2.
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1632 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
c arising by Means of Revels ; that such Revels be henceforth utterly
' suppressed ; and that the Justices take Course, for the speedy appre-
' bending and punishing idle and lewd Persons drawing together at such
e Places, &c. [But] Bp Laud being inform'd of this good Order, is very
much nettled and vexed at it, complains of the Judges and it to his
Majesty, and procures a Commission to Bp Pierce and some Divines of
that County, to enquire of the Manner of publishing this Order in Churches,
and what was done therein, and of the Lord chief Justice Richardson's
Carriage in this Business. [/*) [Fuller wrongly places this in 1633.]
March 29. Sir Isaac Wake and Sieur Bouillon, sign the Treaty be-
tween K Charles I and the French K Lewis XIII : The Title of which
is ; — ( Articles settled between Sir Isaac Wake Knight and Ambassador
c of the K of Great-Britain, commissioned by said K ; and Messi.
* Bouillon, Counsellor to the most Christian K in his Privy Council and
* Council of State, and Bouthillier his Majesty's Councillor in his said
6 Councils and Secretary of his Orders, Commissaries appointed by his
c said Majesty, for the Restitution of the Things taken since the Treaty
* made between the two Crowns on the 24th of April 1629^ And in this
new Treaty, K Charles resigns to the French K all the Places the English
possessed in Canada and Laccady [the latter then including Nova Scotia]
in particular, Fort Kebeck [i. e. Quebeck] Port Royal and Cape Breton,
with the Merchandize found in the Fort Kebeck by the English in 1629.
(Dennis) which puts an End to the Difference ; the Fort delivered ; and
the Money [i. e. the remaining Half of the Queens Portion] paid. (c6)
[But how faithful are K Charles's Ministry to the British Interest, both
in America and Europe ! when he had both Canada and Laccady in
Possession, his Navy vastly superior to mat of France, who had then
scarce any, and no other to help her ; yet, without any Necessity to quit
to the French, even Laccady a most important Branch of the British
Empire, which even in 1613, the peaceable Reign of his Father,
Sir Samuel Argal like a true Englishman had recovered : one of
the finest Provinces in the known World, for Fishery, Masts and Har-
bours ; intercepting between our others of Newfoundland and N E, and
lying in the Way of all our Trade from the British Colonies and West
Indies to Great Britain : — to the continual and most dangerous Growth
of the French Fishery, Navigation, Trade, Wealth, and Naval Power,
and the infinite Injury of the British Interest- ever after : and all this only
for
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. See. 2. 79
K. of France. K. of Great Britaiti. K. of Spain.
1632 Lewis XIII. |j Charles I. || Philip IV.
for Half the Queens Portion, due six Years before. So that they properly
sold this Territory to our National Enemies for what the French had agreed
to pay in 1626. — A territory as large as Ireland, and of vastly greater Mo-
ment than all her Portion ten Times over. But the British Ministry are
Bp Laud, who governs without a Rival in Church and State, with Lord
Treasurer Weston next highest in the Royal Favour, who soon after dies
a Papist ; under an active popish Queen, the French K's Sister in K
Charles's Bosom, of whom he is so exceeding fond, as hardly to deny her
any Thing; and the more subtil Cardinal Richlieu prime Minister of
France knew how to improve them all for his Master's Interest. And thus,
while the French Ministry are adding to their K's Dominions, the British
are giving up their's, and chiefly busied in adding new, popish Ceremonies
to the Worship in the Church of Eng, to the great Disturbance of the Na-
tion, and violently persecuting her pious Ministers who faithfully oppose
them : In short, acting as if they could more easily part with an important
Province than not introduce a popish Ceremony.]
May 6. Mr. Nathaniel Bernard Lecturer at Sepulcher's in London,
preaching at St. Mary's Church in Cambridge, against * bringing the Pela-
c gian Errors into our Church, and the Superstitions of the Church of Rome
( into our Worship ; as high Altars, Crucifixes, Bowings to them, i. e.
' in plain English worshipping them ; whereby they symbolize with the
< Church of Rome very shamefully ;' Dr. Cumber Vice Chancellor informs
Bp Laud thereof: who [gets] him into the High Commission Court:
[where] he is most severely sentenced, suspended his Ministry, excommuni-
cated, fin'd a Thousand Pounds, condemn'd in Cost of Suit, committed
to Prison,: where he lies sundry Months, being most barbarously used, and
almost starved for want of Necessaries : of which he complains to the Bp
by sundry Petitions ; but can find no relief unless he will make a strange
Recantation sent him by the Bp : But refusing to make it, tho' in his Peti-
tions he professed his sincere Penitence for any Oversights and unbeseem-
ing Expressions in his Sermon ; this godly Minister is a long time detain'd
in Prison, miserably abus'd by the Keepers, of which he oft complains
without Redress, and in Conclusion utterly ruin'd for speaking out the
Truth, (ft)
May 26. I [i. e. Bp Laud] consecrate the Lord Treasurer's Chap-
pel at Roehampton : and June 18, at Roehampton, I marry my
Lord Treasurer Weston's eldest Son to the Lady Frances, Daughter
ter
12 VOL. VII,
80 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. See. 2.
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1632 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
tcr to the D of Lenox : (Id) one of the Blood Royal of Scotland, and that
with his Majesty's Consent (iJi) [By Bp Lauds Diary Lord Treasurer
Weston dies within 2 Years after : and Rush worth tells us he dies a Papist]
June 15. [Bp Laud says] Mr. Francis Windebank, my old, most dear
Friend, is sworn Secretary of State : which Place I obtain'd for him of my
gracious Master K Charles. (Id) Windebank is a furious Papist : and is
no sooner settled in his Place, but he falls to release and protect Priests,
Jesuits, Recusants more than any of his Predecessors and all the Council
besides ; becoming their special Patron, as appears by Father Joseph's
Letter from Paris, Nov. 23. 1634, &c. (It)
June 20. K Charles I. gives by Patent the Province of Maryland in N.
America, to Csecilius Baron Baltimore, and his Heirs and Assigns: [a
zealous Papist] Bounding said Province Northerly to the 4()th Degree of N
Latitude from the Equinoctial, where [said Patent says] New England [i.
e. the S Side Line thereof] is bounded : i. e. according to the grand Patent
of New England, dated Nov. 3. 1620. So that then New England and
Maryland joined on each other: New England then reaching from the 40th
to the 48th Degrees of N Latitude, and from the Atlantick to the South
Sea. And as the known Design of Maryland is for settling Papists under
an hereditary Sort of Sovereign of their own Communion; the K gives the
Name of the Province in Honour of his dearest Consort, as he is wont to
call her, and in the Patent gives much higher Powers and Prerogatives to
this Popish Lord, than as far as I find, the Crown ever bestow'd on any
other Person.]
Oct. 3. 1632. The R and eminently pious and learned Mr. John Cotton,
B D, of Boston in Eng, being forc'd for his-Nonconformity, to hide from Dp
Laud's Pursivants, writes thus to his Consort 'Dear&c. If our heaven-
c ly Father be pleas'd to make our Yoke more heavy than we did so soon
' expect ; remember I pray thee what we have heard, that our heavenly Hus-
•' band the Lord Jesus, when he 1st called us to Fellowship with himself, called
€ us unto this Condition, to deny ourselves, and to take up our Cross daily,
4 to follow him. And truly, tho' this Cup be brackish at the first ; yet a Cup
c of God's mingling is doubtless sweet in the Bottom, to such as have learn-
1 ed to make it their greatest Happiness to partake with Christ as in
( his Glory, so in the Way that leadeth to it. Where I am for
'the
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. SeC. 2. 81
K. of France. K. of Great-Britain. K. of Spain.
1632 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
6 the present, I am very fitly and welcomely accommodated, I thank God :
4 so as I see here I might rest desired enough till my Friends at Home shall
* direct further. They desire also to see thee here, but that I think it not
1 safe yet, till we see how God will deal with our Neighbours at Home : for
' if you should now travel this Way, I fear you will be watched and dogged
( at the Heels. But I hope shortly God will make Way for thy safe
* Coming. The Lord watch over you all for Good, and reveal himself
c\n the Guidance of all our Affairs. So with ray Love to thee, as myself,
* I rest, desirous of thy Rest and Peace in him. J. C.
(From his Original Letter in Mss)
III. The most material Events among Foreign Nations.
War continues between the Dutch and Spaniards.
In Germany — the K of Sweden having Wintered at Mentz; Tilly
gathers a great Army, ?ets into Bavaria, break; down the Bridges on the
Danube, and strongly lines the S Side of the River to stop the K from
passing. But in March, the K with 24 Tliou-p.nd marches to the Danube,
takes the strong City of Donawert on the N Side of the River at the En-
trance of Bavaria: and on April 6, in a fierce Opposition passes over;
when Tilly receiving a Musket shot in his Thigh, a few Days after dies.
Upon which the K reduces Bavaria and Swabia : and by the beginning
of June had either subdu'd or drawn to his Party all the Lower and
Middle Part of Germany from the Baltick Sea to the Alps on the En-
trance of Italy, near 500 Miles together. But the Emperor's Forces
all joining under Walstein, making an Army of 20 Thousand Horse
and 40 Thousand Foot, besides 5 Thousand Crabats, and breaking
into Saxony; the K collects his Forces, forms an Army of near 50
Thousand, marches to them, finds them most advantagiously posted
and strongly intrench'd at Lutzen. Yet, Nov. 6, in the Morning, after
his Chaplain praying with him, and other Ministers at the Heads of
their Regiments ; He rides from one to another, making animating
Speeches to them, To fight valiantly this Day on the Name of God and
for their Religion : The Soldiers answering with joyful Acclamations,
He then calls out — And now my Hearts let us on bravely against our
Enemies, and the God of Heaven prosper our Endeavours ! Then lift-
ing up his Eyes to Heaven, cries aloud — JESUS, vouchsafe this Day to
be my strong Helper, and give me Courage to fight for thy Glory and
for the Honour of thy Name ! then drawing his Sword, waves it over
his
82 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sec 2.
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1632 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
his Head, advances the foremost of all his Army, most disadvantagiously
attacks their Trenches : and after the fiercest Conflict of 9 Hours, kills 4
Thousand, wounds as many more, and beats them away. But near the
End of the Battle, an Officer of the Curasseirs, who knew the K, comes up,
cries out — This is the right Bird, and shoots him through the Body, of
which he soon falls off his horse and dies, in the 38th Year of his age, to
the inexpressible Loss of the Protestant Interest He had been engaged
in successive Wars with the Poles, Danes, Muscovites, Poles again, &c.
from the 18th Year of his Age, almost continually to the Day of his Death:
in all which he came off Conqueror : and his Enemies gave this Testimony
of him, that He was the bravest Enemy, and the best Captain that ever was
in Christendom. A little before, he told his Chaplain ; that he tho't God
would ere long take him away, because the People did so overvalue and
deifie him. A Soldier wrote the following Distich on the field of Battle.
Upon this Place the great GUSTAVUS Dy'd,
While Victory lay bleeding by his Side.
1633.
[The Reasons why no more come to the Massachusetts in 1631 and 32,
seems to be these ; (1) the Undertaking being so hazardous, over so great
an Ocean, of 3 Thousand Miles, to a hideous Wilderness possess'd with
barbarous Indians ; many in England then oppress'd for their pure scrip-
tural Religion and breathing after Liberty to enjoy the same, were willing
to see how the 1st grand Transportation with the Power of Govern-
ment fared, before they were free to venture themselves and their Families :
(2) the grievous Sickness and Mortality, with the extream Straits of the
People for want of Food and convenient Housing, who came in 1630,
which they in England had Intelligence of, was very discouraging ; (3)
divers discouraged went back to England in the Fall of 1630, and Spring
of 1631, who never return'd ; and divers discouraging Letters were also
sent by others disparaging this Country, as very cold, sickly, rocky, bar-
ren, unfit for Culture, and like to keep the People miserable: (4) above
all the violent Endeavours of Morton, Gardiner, Ratcliff, and others,
making a very powerful Interest to prejudice the Court of England against
them,
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sec. 2. 83
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1633 Lewis XIII. i| Charles I. || Philip IV.
them, overturn their Government and destroy their Liberties ; which after
all rendered them very precarious.]
[Nevertheless, by the Health and Produce of the Earth in l631,tho'
they have yet no other Means to tare up the bushy Lands but their Hands
and Hoes ; (j) with Vindications of the Country and Government ; and
by the Oppressions growing in England, thro' the rising Power of the
young Queen a very zealous and active Papist, the extreum Fondness of
the K for her, and the persecuting Spirit of Bp Laud under her ; there
come over in 1631, about 90; and in 1632, near 250 more. But on Jan-
uary 19, 1632, 3, the Privy Council in Eng making an Order in Favour
of the N E Patentees, and their continued Liberties ; far greater Numbers
are encourag'd to come in 1633, and every Year for 7 Years after ; not
only increasing the former Towns, Churches and Colonies : but also
swarming into others, in divers Parts of the Land, as we may see hereafter.
6 Jan, 1. [Tuesday] Mr. Edward Winslow chosen Gov
'of PC ; Mr. Bradford having been Gov about 10 [indeed
'near 12] Years, and now by Importunity gets off. (w)
'Mr. William Bradford, Capt. Miles Standish, Mr. John
'Howland, Mr. John Alden, Mr. John [Doan, The Printer
'of Mr. Secretary Morton by Mistake printing Dove] Mr.
'Stephen Hopkins, and Mr. William Gilsori chosen
'Assistants, (in) ' The 1st Time of 7 Assistants chosen
'in PC.' (h) which Number continues as long as their
Government subsists.]
About the Beginning of this Month, the Pinnaces which
went after the Pirate returns ; the Cold being so great,
they could not pursue them : But in their Return hanged
up at Richmond's Isle, Black Will an Indian, one of those
who had there murther'd Walter Bagnal : 3 of the Pirates
Company run from them and come Home, (w)
Jan. 9. Mr. [Thomas] Oliver, a right godly Man, and
[Ruling] Elder of the Church of Boston, having 3 or 4 of
his Sons all Young, cutting Wood on the Neck ; one of
them being 15 Years old, has his Brains beat out with
the Fall of a Tree he had felPd : The good old Father
hearing the News in as awful a Manner as might be,
by another Boy his Brother, calls his Wife (being also a
very
84 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. ran 11. K5GC. '2.
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1633 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
, •
very godly Woman) and goes to Prayer, and bares it with
much Patience and Honour, (w)
' Jan. 17. Gov Winthrop having Intelligence from the
East, that the French had bought the Scots Plantation [i.e.
Port-Royal] near Cape-Sable, the Fort arid Ammunition
delivered to them, and that the Cardinal [Richlieu having
the managing thereof, had sent some Commanders al-
ready, and Preparations made to send many more next
Year [i. e. next Spring] and divers Priests and Jesuits
among them ; calls the Assistants to Boston [with] the
Ministers, Captains and some other chief Men, to advise
what is fit to be done for our Safety ; in Regard the French
are like to prove ill Neighbours, being Papists. At which
Meeting tis agreed (1) That a Plantation and Fort be
forthwith begun at Natasket ; partly to be some Block in
an Enemy's Way, tho' it could not barr his Entrance,
and especially to prevent an Enemy from taking that
Passage from us ; (2) That the Fort begun at Boston be
finished ; (3) That a Plantation be begun at Agawam
(being the best Place in the Land for Tillage and Cattle ;)
least an Enemy finding it, should possess and take it from
us; the Gov's Son being one of the Assistants is to un-
dertake this [new Plantation] and to take no more out of
the Bay than 12 men, the Rest to be supplied at the
Coming of the next Ships, (w)
Feb. 21. Gov. [Winthrop] and 4 Assistants, with 3 Mi-
nisters, and 18 others, go in 3 Boats to view Natasket ; the
Wind W, fair Weather : but the Wind rises at N W so
sharp and extream Cold, that they are kept there two
Nights, being forced to lodge on the ground in an open
Cottage, on a little old Straw which they pulled from the
Thatch : Their Victuals also grow short, so that they
are forced to eat Muscles : Yet thro' the Lord's special
Providence, they come all safe Home the 3d Day after.
On view of the Place it is agreed by all, that to build a
Fort there, would be of too great Charge and of little Use :
Whereupon the Planting of that Place is defer'd. (w)
'Feb.
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. See. 2. 85
K. of France. K. of Great-Britain. K. of Spain.
1633 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
* Feb. 22. The Ship William arrives at Plirnouth, with
'some Passengers and Goods for the Massachusetts : But
'she comes to set up a Fishing at Scituate, and so to go
'to Trade at Hudson's River.5 (w)
By this Ship we have Intelligence from our Friends in
England, that Sir F Gorge and Capt, Mason (upon the In-
stigation of Sir C. Gardiner, Morton and Radcliff) had
preferred a Petition to the Privy Council against us,
charging us with very false Accusations : But through
the Lord's good Providence, and the Care of our Friends
in England, especially Mr. Emanuel Downing (who had
married the Gov's Sister) and the good Testimony of
Capt. Wiggen (who dwelt at Piscataqua, and had been
divers Times among us) their malicious Practises took
not Effect. The principal Matter they had against us
was, the Letters of some indiscreet Persons among us,
who had wrote against the Church Government in Eng-
land, &c. which had been intercepted, (w)
March 4. Court at Boston : Present [same as on Sept.
4 last] (1) The Court Reverses the last Act against Mr.
Bachelor, which restrained him from further gathering a
Church within this Patent. (2) A Man ordered to be set
in the Bilboes, disfranchised and fined Z».10 for speaking
reproachful and seditious Words against the Government.
&c. (3) For maintenance of Capt. Patrick and Captain
Underbill, for half a Year ; ce«sed
1 Boston, L.5 4 Waterton, L.6
2 Charlestown, 4 5 Newtown, 6
3 Roxbury, 6 6 Medford, 3
L.30
(4) A Man convicted of taking away Corn and Fish from
divers last Year, and This, as Clapboards, &c. [The 1st
notorious Thief in the Massachusetts (ctr)~\ is censured
[thus] all his Estate forfeited : out of which double Restitu-
tion shall be made to those whom he hath wronged ; shall
be whip'd, and bound as a Servant to any that shall retain
him
86 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sec. 2.
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1633 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
him for 3 Years, and after to be disposed of by the Court
as they shall think meet. (5) 18 take their Oath of Free-
men; as,
William Heath, William Brackenbury, &c. (Mcr)
Last Summer, the Corn in the Me, thro' Worms, Cold
and wet Weather, greatly failing ; [see Aug. 14, last]
there coming very little last Year from England : and this
Winter proving very sharp and long : People are gene-
rally exceedingly pinched for Provisions, (ctr) [and Capt.
Clap says — ] Many a Time, if I could have fill'd my Bel-
ly, though with mean Victuals, it would have been sweet
unto me. Fish was a good Help to me and others, Bread
was so very scarce, that the Crusts of my Father's Table
[in England] would have been sweet to me : And when
could have Meat, Water and Salt boil'd together, it
w?«* so good, as who could wish better ? (cc) But it pleas-
ed God to send an unexpected and early Supply to help
us : For in the b of March arrives, from Virginia, Mr.
Stretton, in a Vessel with Indian Corn ; which he sells
for 10s. [Sterling] per Bushel, (ctr)
March. The Gov's Son, John Winthrop, [Esq ;] goes
with 12 more, to begin a Plantation at Agawarn, (after-
wards called Ipswich), (w)
April 1. Court at Boston : Present — [same as Sept.
4 last, except Winthrop, Jun.] (1) Order that no Person
go to plant or inhabit Aggawam, without Leave of the
Court, except those already gone, viz.
Mr. John Winthrop, Jun. John Gage,
Mr. Clerk, Thomas Hardy,
Robert Coles, William Perkins,
Thomas Howlet, Mr. Thorndike,
John Biggs, William Sergeant.
(2) 3 take their Oath of Freemen. (Mcr)
April 10. Arrives at Boston Mr. Hodges, one of Mr.
Peirce's Mates, in a Shallop from Virginia : and brings
News, that Mr. Peirce's Ship was cast away on a Shoal
4 Miles from Feak Isle, 10 Leagues to the N of the Mouth
of
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. SeC. 2. 87
K. of France. K. of Great-Britain. K. of Spain.
1633 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
of Virginia-Bay, Nov. 2, about Five in the Morning, the
Wind S W, thro' the Negligence of one of his Mates
who had the Watch, and kept not his Lead [a sounding]
as he was appointed : They had a Shallop and Boat a-
board : all who went into the Shallop came safe ashore ;
but the Boat sunk by the Ship-Side ; and [12] drowned
in her, and 10 taken up alive into the Shallop : There
were in the Ship 28 Seamen and 10 Passengers ; of these
were drowned 7 Seamen and 5 Passengers : and all the
Goods lost, except 1 Hogshead of Bever : Next Day the
Ship was broken in Pieces : They were 9 Days in much
Distress before they found any English. Plimouth Men
lost 900 Weight of Bever and 200 Otter Skins. Gov.
[Winthrop] lost in Bever and Fish, near L. 100. Many
others lost Bever, and Mr. Humfrey Fish. (V)*
* 'April 7. Come to our Hand [at Plymouth] Mr. Peirce's Letter from
'Virginia, dated Dec. 25. 1632. [as follows]
' Dear Friends &c ! The Bruit of this fatal Stroke that the Lord hath
c bro't on me and you all, will come to your Ears before this comes to
* your Hand, it is like : and therefore I shall not need to enlarge. My
6 whole Estate for the most Part is taken away : and yours in a great
' Measure by this and your former Losses [He means by the French and
' Mr. Allerton. (br) It is Time to look about us before the Wrath of the
c Lord brake forth to utter Destruction. The good Lord give us all
c Grace to search our Hearts and try our Ways, and turn to the Lord, and
' humble ourselves under his mighty Hand, and seek Atonement, &c.
6 Dear Friends, you may know that all your Bever [the 1st Loss we
* sustain in this Kind (6r)] and the Books of your Accounts are swal-
' low'd up in the Sea. But what should I more say ? Have we lost our
: outward Estates ; yet a happy Loss if our Souls may gain : there is yet
4 more in the Lord Jehovah than ever we had in the World. O that our
c foolish Hearts could yet be weaned from the Things here below, which are
c Vanity and Vexation of Spirit : and yet we fools catch after Shadows that
e fly away and are gone in a Moment &c. Thus with my continual Re-
* membrance of you in my poor Desires to the Throne of Grace, beseech-
' ing God to renew his Love and Favour to you all in and thro' the
'Lord
13 VOL. VII.
83 ANNAL5 OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sec. 2.
K. of Frame. K. of (Ireat-BritaiK. K. of Spain.
1633 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
' Lord Jesus Christ, both in Spiritual and Temporal good Tilings, as may
1 hr most to i!i" (ilory and Praise of his Name and your everlasting Good.
' So I rest your afflicted Brother in Christ.
WlLLtAM PfilRC'E.
The Winter's Frost being extracted forth of the Earth;
they fall to tearing up the Roots and Bushes with their
Hoes. Even such Men as scarce ever set Hand to Labour
before, Men of good Birth and Breeding, but coining
thro' the Strength of Christ, readily rush thro' all Diffi-
culties, cutting down the Woods, inclose Corn-Fields.
The Corn they chiefly plant before they have Ploughs, is
Indian Grain ; whose Increase is very much beyond all
other, to the great refreshing the poor Servants of Christ
in their low Beginnings. And here the Lord's Mercy
appears much, in that Those who had been bro't up
tenderly, can now contentedly feed on bare, and mean
Diet, as Pumpkins, 'till Corn and Cattle Increase, (j)
May. The William and Jane, in 6 Weeks from Lori-
don, arrives [at Boston] with 30 Passengers, and 10 Cows,
or more, (w)
The Mary and Jane, (or Mary and John, (br) in 7 Weeks
from London, arrives [at Boston] brings 196 Passengers
(only 2 Children died) Mr. Coddington one of the Assist-
ants with his Wife come in her. In her Return she is cast
away on the Isle Sable : but [the] Men are saved, (w)
By these Ships we understand, that Sir C Gardiner, T
Morton and Philip RatclifF, who had been punished here
for their Misdemeanours, had Petition'd the K and Council
against us; being set on by Sir F Gorges and Capt. Mason*
who had begun a Plantation at Piscataqua, and airn'd at
the General Government of N. E. for their Agent here
Capt. Neal. The Petition was of many Sheets of Paper,
and contained many false Accusations: ' accusing us to
* intend Rebellion, to have cast oft" our Allegiance, and
' to be wholly separate from the Church and Laws
' of England; tfiat our Ministers and People did
6 continually rail against the State, Church nnd
4 Bishops there, &c.' Upon which such of our Com-
pany
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part. IT. S.e.C. 2. 89
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1633 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. |j Philip IV.
pany as were then in England, viz. Sir Richard Sal tons tall,
Mr. Humfry and Mr. Cradock [who was 1st Gov in Eng-
land and Ratcliff's Master] were called before a Committee
of the Council, to whom they delivered an Answer in
Writing. Upon reading whereof, it pleased the Lord
our most gracious God and Protector, so to work with
the Lords, and after with the King, when the whole Mat-
ter was reported to him, by Sir Thomas Jermin, one of
the Council (but not of the Committee, who yet had
been Present at the 3 Days Hearing, and spake much
in Commendation of the Gov, both to the Lords, and after
to His MAJESTY) that He [i. e. the K] said, < He would
* have them severely punished, who did abuse his Gov,
'and the Plantation ;' that the Dependents were dismissed
with a favourable Order* for their Encouragement ; be-
ing assured from some of the Council, that His MAJES-
TY did not intend to impose the Ceremonies of the Church
of England upon us, for that it was considered .that it was
the Freedom from such Things that made People come
over to us : And it was [represented] to the Council,
that this Country would in Time be very beneficial to
England for Masts, Cordage, &c. if the Sound [i. e. the
Passage to the Baltick] should be debarred, (w)
* Mr. William Bradford of Pliraouth writes thus — c I will give Hint of
6 God's Providence in preventing the Hurt that might have come by Sir C
tf Gardiner's Means and Malice complying with others- .The Intelligence I
' had by a Letter from my much honoured and beloved Friend Mr. John
* Winthrop, Gov of the Massachusetts.
"Sir, Upon a Petition exhibited by Sir Christopher Gardiner,
" Sir Ferdinando Gorges, Capt. Mason, &c, against you and us, the
" Cause was heard before the Lord's of the Privy Council, and after
(i reported to the King ; the Success whereof makes it evident to all,
" that the Lord hath Care of his People here ; the Passages are admira-
" ble and too long to write : I heartily wish an Opportunity to impart
" them unto you, being many Sheets of Paper ; but the Conclusion was,
" against all Mens Expectation, an Order for our Encouragement, and
" much
90 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. SeC. 2,
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1633 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
" much Blame and Disgrace upon the Adversaries, which calls for much
" Thankfulness from us all, which we purpose (the Lord willing) to express
" in a Day of Thanksgiving to our merciful God, (I doubt not but you will
" consider if it be not fit for you to join in it ;) who as he hath humbled us
" by his late Correction, so he hath lifted us up by an abundant rejoicing in
" our Deliverance out of so desperate a Danger ; so as that which our
" Enemies built their Hopes upon to ruin us, he hath mercifully disposed
" to our great Advantage, as I shall further acquaint you when Occasion
" shall serve.
" The Copy of the Order follows.
" At the Court at Whitehall, the 19th of January 1632.
" Sigillum Crescent,
" Lord Privy-Seal. " Lord Cottington.
« Earl of Dorset. " Mr. Tr'r.
" Lord Vicount Falkland. " Mr. Vice-Chambr.
« Lord Bishop of London. " Mr. Sec Cook.
« Mr. Sec Windebank.
Whereas his Majesty hath lately been informed of great Distraction
and much Disorder in the Plantation in the Parts of America called New-
England, which if they be true, and suffered to run on would tend to
the great Dishonour of this Kingdom, and utter Ruin of tha-t Plantation :
for Prevention whereof, and for the orderly settling of Government, ac-
cording to the Intention of those Patents which have been granted by
his Majesty, and from his late Royal Father King James ; it hath pleased
his Majesty that the Lords and others of his most honourable Privy Coun-
cil should take the same into Consideration : Their Lordships in the first
Place thought fit to make a Committee of this Board, to take Examination
of the Matters informed : which Committee having called divers of the
principal Adventurers in that Plantation, and heard those that are Com-
plainants against them ; most of the Things informed being denied, and
resting to be proved by Parties that must be called from that Place, which
required a long Expence of Time, and at present their Lordships finding
the Adventurers were upon Dispatch of Men, Victuals and Merchandize
for that Place, all which would be at a stand if the Adventurers should have
Discouragement, or take Suspition that the State here had no good Opin-
ion of that Plantation ; their Lordships not laying the Fault, or Fancies
(if any be) of some particular Men upon the General Government, or
principal
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. SeC. 2. 91
K. of France. K. of Great-Britain. K. of Spain.
1633 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
principal Adventurers, which in due Time is further to be enquired into ;
have thought fit in the mean Time to declare, that the Appearances were
so fair, and Hopes so great, that the Country would prove both beneficial
to this Kingdom, and profitable to the particular Adventurers, as that the
Adventurers had Cause to go on cheerfully with their Undertakings, and
rest assured, if Things were carried as was pretended when the Patents
were granted, and accordingly as by the Patents it is appointed, His Maj-
esty would not only maintain the Liberties and Priviledges heretofore
granted, but supply any thing further that might tend to the good Govern-
ment, Prosperity and Comfort of his People there of that Place, &c.
WILLIAM TRUMBALL.
[N. B. I have taken all this exactly as wrote in Gov Bradford's Mss :
By which it seems, that by Mr. Tr'r. is meant Mr. Treasurer Weston, and
not Trevers as printed in Mr. Morton.]
We [had] sent a Pinnace after the Pirate Bull : But
[when] she had been forth 2 Weeks, she [now] comes
Home, having riot found Him. («0)*
* [Capt. Clap gives this Account of said Pirate — l There arose up
e against us one Bull, who went to the Eastward a Trading, turned Pirate,
c took a Vessel or two, plundered some Planters thereabouts, and intended
f to return into the Bay, and do Mischief to our Magistrates here in Dor-
( Chester and other Places : But as they were weighing Anchor [at Perna-
c quid — (see last Dec.] one of Mr. Short (or Shurt (to) his Men shot from
6 the Shore and struck the principal Actor dead, and the Rest were fill'd
c with Fear and Horror. They having taken one Anthony Dicks, Master
e of a Vessel, endeavoured to perswade him to pilot them to Virginia, but
* he would not. They told him, they were fill'd with such Fear and
' Horror, that they were afraid of the very Rattlings of the Ropes : This
' Mr. Dicks told me with his own Mouth. These Men fled Eastward ;
e and Bull got into England : But God destroyed this wretched Man.
* Thus the Lord saved us from their wicked Device against us.? (c)
May 29. General Court at Boston : Present, Gov,D Gov,
Mr. Treasurer [Pynchon] Mr. Nowell, Goddington, Win-
throp, jun. S. Bradstreet : Chuse John Winthrop, Senior,
Esq; by general Erection of Hands, Gov; Thomas Dudley,
Esq; D Gov, Roger Ludlow, Esq; John Endicot, Esq; Mr.
William
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND.- Part. II. Sec.
K. of France. k. of Great-Britain.
1633 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || ftiilty IV.
William Pynchon, Mr. William Coddington, Mr. In-
crease Nowell, Mr. John Winthrop, Juri. Mr. Simon
Bradstreet, Sir R. Saltonstall, and John Humfrey, Esq;
Assistants, for the Year ensuing. (Mcr.)
' This Spring, especially all the Month of May, thnv
' are such [Numbers] of a great Sort of Flies, like for
' Bigness to Bumble-Bees, which come out of Hol<
' the Ground [in PC] replenish all the Wood, eat the
4 green Things, and make such a constant yelling Noise,
' as all the Woods ring of them, and [deafens] the Ilear-
' ers. The Indians tell us that Sickness will follow : and
' so it [proves] in June, July and August. They have
( not by the English been heard or -seen before or since
' (br) [i. e. to the Beginning of 1647, when Gov. Brad-
' ford ends his History : but have in like Manner at dis-
* tant Periods risen up since, and are known by the Name
' of Locusts.']
June 2. Capt Stone arrives with a small Ship [at Bos-
ton] with Cows and Salt, (w)
1 Mr. John Doan, being formerly chose to the Office
6 of a Deacon in the Church [of Plymouth] at the Kc-
' quest of the Church and Himself, is freed from the Of-
* fice of Assistant in the Commonwealth. (Per)
June 11. Court at Boston : Present, Gov, D. Gov, Mr.
Ludlow, Mr. Treasurer [Pinchon] Mr. Nowell, Cod-
dington, Winthrop, jun. S. Bradstreet. (1) Appoint the
19th of this Month to be kept as a Day of Thanksgiving
through the several Plantations [of the Me] (2) 8 take
their Oath of Freemen. (Her)
June 15. Mr. Graves, in the Ship Elizabeth, from
Yarmouth, in 6 Weeks, arrives at Boston, with 95 Pas-
sengers, 34 Dutch Sheep, and 2 Mares : lost not one
Person, but above 40 Sheep, (w)
June 19. A Day of Thanksgiving kept in all the Con-
gregations [of the Me] for our Deliverance from the Plots
of our Enemies, and for the safe Arrival of our Friends.
&c. (w)
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. SeC. 2. 93
K. of France. K. of Great-Britain. K. of Spain.
1633 Letvis XIII. || Charles 1. || Philip IV.
June 24. Mr. James Sherley of London, Merchant, writes
thence to Gov Bradford and other Partners at Plimouth
in N. E. thus—* I pray God to bless you, that you may
' discharge this great and heavy Burthen which now lies
* on me for your Sakesy and I hope in the End, for the
' good of you and many Thousands more : For had not
' you and we join'd and continued together, N. E. might
' yet have been scarce known ; I am perswaded not so re-
' plenished with such honest English People as now it is :
' The Lord increase and bless them.5 (br)
July 2. Court at Boston : Present [same as June 11,
with Mr. Endicot] (1) Give Z.100 to the Gov, for this
present Year, towards his publick Charges and extraor-
dinary Expenses : (2) A Man fined 80s. for Drunkenness
on the Sabbath-Day, at Marblehead [till now in the Rec-
ords calPd Marble-Habour] (3) Order that no Person sell
either Wine or Strong Water, without Leave of the Gov or
D Gov : And no Man shall sell or fbeing in a Course of
Trading) give any Strong Water to any Indian : f4) That
if any Corn-Fence shall be by the Inhabitants of the Town
judg'd insufficient, and the Owner thereof forbare mend-
ing it more than 2 Days after Warning given ; the In-
habitants shall mend said Fence, and the Corn of the
Owner of said Fence shall be liable to pay the Charge of
Mending : (5) That it shall be lawful for any Man to
kill any Swine that comes into his Corn ; the Party that
owns the Swine is to have them being killed, and allow
Recompence for the Damage they do. (Her]
6 We [at Plimouth] having had formerly Converse and
' Familiarity with the Dutch ; they seeing us seated in a
* barren Quarter, told us of a River call'd by them the Fresh
' River, which they often commended to us for a fine
' Place both for Plantation and Trade, and wished us
* to make Use of it : But our Hands being full other-
4 wise, we let it pass. But afterwards there coming a
' Company of Indians into these Parts, who were driven
* thence by the Pequents [or Pequots] who usurped upon
' them ;
94 ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part. II. Sec. 2.
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1633 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
1 them ; they often sollicited us to go thither, and we
' should have much Trade, especially if we would keep a
1 House there. And having good Store of Commodities,
6 we began to send that Way, to discover the same, and
4 trade with the Natives. We found it to be a fine Place,
' and tried divers Times, not without Profit : but the
' most Certainty would be by keeping a House there, to
' receive the Trade when it comes down out of the Inland.
< These Indians not seeing us very forward to build there,
' sollicited those of the Massachusetts in like Sort ; for
' their End was to be restored to their Country again ; But
* they in the Bay being but lately come, were not fit for
'the same. [See April 4, 1631 : By which it seems as if
* the Plimouth Partners had sent divers Times up Con-
' necticut-River^ and traded there, before April 1631,
' tho' they set not up a House till now.] (br)
4 But some of the Chief in the Mb, made a Motion to
* join with the Partners Here [at Plimouth] to trade jointly
' with them at that River, which we were willing to em-
' brace, and so have built and put in equal Stock together.
' A Time of Meeting was appointed at the Massachusetts,
6 and some of the Chief here [at Plimouth] are appointed
' to treat with them, and go accordingly, (br)
6 July 12. Mr. Edward Winslow, Gov of Plimouth, and
* Mr. Bradford come into the Bay, to confer about joining
« in a Trade to Connecticut for Bever and Hemp : There
' was a Motion to set up a Trading-House there, to prevent
* the Dutch who are about to build one : But in Regard
' the Place is not fit for Plantation, there being 3 or 4
' Thousand Warlike Indians, and the River not to be gone
< into but by small Pinnaces, having a Bar affording but
'6, Foot at high Water, and for that no Vessels can get
' in for 7 Months in the Year by Reason of Ice, &c ; we
' tho't not fit to meddle with it. (w)
6 The Massachusetts Gentlemen casting many Fears of
' Danger and Loss, tell us, they have no mind to it. We
; then Answer, we hope it will be no Offence to them if we
ANNALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sec. 2. 95
K. of France. K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1633 Lewis XIII. || Charles I. || Philip IV.
' go without them : They said, there is no Reason [it]
' should. And thus this Treaty breaks off, and we come
'away (br) July 18. (w) And those [at Plirnouth] take
6 convenient Time to make Beginning there [of Building]
' and are the 1st English that both discovered that Place
* and built in the same, (br)
4 But the Dutch begin now to repent : And hearing of
* our Purpose and Preparation, endeavour to prevent us,
' get in a little before us, make a slight Fort, and plant
4 2 Peeces of Ordnance, threatning to stop our Passage.
' But we having a great new Bark, and a Frame of a
' House [with] Boards, Nails, &c. ready, that we might
6 have a Defence against the Indians who are much of-
' fended that we bring Home and restore the right Sachems
' of the Place called Natawanute ; so as we are to encouii-
e ter with a double Danger in this Attempt, both the
1 Dutch and Indians : When we come up the River, the
1 Dutch demand what we intend, and whither we would
' go ? We answer, Up the River to Trade : Now our Or-
' der was to go and seat above them. They bid us strike
* and stay, or they would shoot us : and stood by their
' Ordnance ready fitted. We answer, We have a Commis-
c sion from the Gov of Plymouth to go up the River to such
' a Place ; and if they shoot, we must obey our Order and
6 proceed ; we would not molest them, but wou'd go on : So
c we pass along, and the Dutch threaten us hard, yet they
; shoot not. Coming to our Place fabout a Mile above
' the Dutch) [since call'd Windsor, (w) and below the
' South-Side Line of the Massachusetts Patent] we quickly
4 clap up our House, land our Provisions, leave the Com-
6 pany appointed, send the Bark Home, and afterwards
' Palisade our House about and fortify better. The Dutch
' send Word Home to the $Ionhatos, what was done :
6 And in Process of Time, they send a Band of about 70
4 Men in warlike Manner, with Colours display'd, to
6 assault us : But seeing us strengthened, and that it
'would cost Blood, they come to a Parley, and return in
1 Peace : and this was our Entrance there : We did the
14 VOL. VII.
1)6 NALS OF NEW-ENGLAND. Part II. Sec.
K. of Fra K. of Great Britain. K. of Spain.
1633 Lewis MIL || Charles I. || Philip JV.
' Dutch no Wrong : for we took not a Foot of any Land
' they bought ; but wont to the Place above them, and
* bought that Tract of Land which belong'd to the In-
' dians we carried with us and our Friends, with whom
' the Dutch had nothing to do. (br)
July 24. A Ship from Weymouth, arrives [at Boston]
with 80 Passengers (and 12 Kine) who set down at Dor-
chester, they were 12 Weeks coming ; being forc'd into
the Western Islands by a Leak, where they stay 'd 3 Weeks,
and were very courteously used by the Portugals ; but the
Extremity of the Heat there, and the continual Rains
bro't Sickness upon them, so as [several died.] (w)
1 June, July and Aug. It pleases God to visit us [at
i Plimouth] with an infectious Fever, of which many fall
4 very sick and upwards of 20 die, Men and Women, (be-
' sides Children) and of them sundry [who were] our an-
' cient Friends in Holland, as Thomas Blossom, with oth-
1 ers ; and in the End, Samuel Fuller, our Surgeon and
i Physician ; who has been a great Help and Comfort to
c us, as in his Faculty, so otherwise, being a Deacon of
* the Church, godly, and forward to do Good, much miss'd
1 after his Death ; all which cause much Sadness and
' Mourning among us : [and move] us to humble ourselves
O O L ~*
' and seek the Lord by Fasting and Prayer — who was in-
4 treated of us : (mo) For towards Winter, it pleas'd the
6 Lord, the Sickness ceased. This Disease also swept away
4 many of the Indians from all the Places near [us.] (br)
Aug. 5. (w) Two Men Servants to John Moody of Rox-
bury that were ungodly, especially one who in his Passion
would wish himself in Hell, and use desperate Words, yet
had a good Measure of Knowledge, against the Council
of their [Master] would go in a Boat to the Oyster Bank,
where they lie all Night. In the Morning early (Aug. 6.
(w) when the Tide is out, they gathering Oysters, leave
their Boat [unfastened] on the Verge of the Channel,
and quickly the Tide carries it so far into the Channel,
that they cannot recover it, and they are both drowned ;
although they might have waded out on either side ; but
it was an evident judgment of God upon them.
BOSTON, May 28, 1755.
SIR,
THE New-England ANNALS wanting the Remarkables of Your
Place, and the Composer being loth to omit them, that so the Work
may be as compleat as possible You are therefore earnestly desired
to send your Communications as soon as may be, on the following Heads,
1. When your Town was granted and settled, what its original Indian
Name, to what County first laid ; and if there has been any Alteration,
what, and when it was.
2. What the Number of Original Shares and Settlers, and from whence
they chiefly came, and what your present Number of Families.
3. When the Church was first Gathered, and what their first and present
Number of Males.
4. Whether you are yet divided into Precincts, how many, when, and
what their Names, both ancient Indian and present English.
5. Who have been your Teaching or Ruling Elders, and when,call'd;or-
dain'd, removed and dyed, at what Age, and where.
6. Whether you have a Grammar School, and when first set up.
7« How many of your Town have taken their first Degree at College,
whether at Cambridge or New-Haven, how many at each, and what their
Names.
8. The Decease of other Gentlemen of Note among you, such as Coun-
sellors, Assistants, Justices, Graduates, &c.
9. Whether any have Deceased among you of 100 Years of Age or up-
wards, whether English or Indians, when, and what their Names.
10. Those who have been , remarkable for a great Increase of Posterity,
their Names, Age, when they Died, and the Number of their Offspring then of
each Generation.
11. What remarkable Works have been among you, as the building
Meeting-Houses, Great Bridges, Forts, &c. and when.
12. The remarkable Providences that have befallen your Town or the
People in it, from the Beginning to the Present Time ; as Earthquakes,
Tempests, Inundations, extraordinary Floods, Droughts, Fires, Epidemical
Sicknesses, awful Deaths, or any other strange Occurrences, as far as can be
recollected.
You are desired to be as Precise as possible in the Dates, both as to Year,
Month and Day, of all your Articles, as well as Certain in the Facts re-
lated ; that so the Publick may depend upon the Truth and Accuracy of
these Collections.
In doing which you will oblige the Publick, as well as
The Composer,
T. PRINCE.
ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF DONATIONS. 297
ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF DONATIONS.
The thanks of the Massachusetts Historical Society
are presented for the following donations.
A. HOLMES, Corresponding Secretary.
A General History of the Land and People of Ameri-
ca. Halle, 1752, 3. 4to. 2 vols ; Herrera's Notices of
America. Madrid, 1740. 4to. ; Hans Egede's Complete
History of the Danish Missions in Greenland. Hamburg,
1740, and the Description of Greenland translated from
Danish to German. Copenhagen, 1 742, 4to ; Philip Fer-
min's Natural History of Surinam. Amsterd. 1765; Dis-
sertation sur L'Amerique et les Americains, &c. par
Dom. Pernety ; Hennepin on America. Bremen, 1699.
18mo. vellum; Adelung's Mithridates, on Affinities of
Language, with Remarks of Valet. 3d Part. 3 vols. 8vo.
Berlin, 1812, 13, 16 ; Ebeling's American Geography,
vol. 7th. 8vo. Hamb. 1816; Pernety ag. Pauw on Amer-
ica. 8vo. Presented by the late Professor Ebeling, of
Hamburg.
Baretti, Italian Dictionary. 4to. 2 vols. late edition.
Leghorn. The Publisher.
Ancient Greek MS. volume of Confessions made in a
Greek Monastery of Mount Athos, written in the Greek
character used in the time of Constantino X. Porphyro-
genitus, obtained from a monk who belonged to that
Monastery, Rev. Thomas Hall, of Leghorn.
C. Morton's Compendium Physicse (MS. copy written
by J. Gridley, Esq.) Professor Cleaveland.
Historical Account of the Judiciary of Connecticut, by
T. Day, Esq. The Author.
Constitution of the Massachusetts Peace Society ; Cir-
cular Letter from that Society to Associations, Presbyte-
ries, &c. The Mass. Peace Society.
W. Tudor, jun.'s Discourse before the Humane So-
ciety, 1817; Seaman's Friend, No. XL; Catalogue of
Books in the Boston Library, No. 2 ; T. Worcester's
New Chain of Argument against Trinitarianism ; Rev.
15 VOL. vii.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT OF DONATION.-.
T. M. Harris' Sermon on praying for the Jews ; Dr.
Ware's Sermon at the Ordination of his Son Henry
Ware, 1817; Circular Letter of the Mass. Peace Society,
and several other pamphlets. Mr. John Eliot.
The Alleghany Magazine ; New York Spectator ; and
Weekly Messenger. The Publishers.
Rev. Martin Moore's Sermon at Natick, containing a
History of said Town from 1651 to 1817. The Author.
Piscataqua Evangelical Magazine, vols. II. and III.
Plans of Farms, in the early settlement of Massachusetts ;
Sermon of Rev. Eli Smith at the Ordination of Stephen
Harley ; do. of Rev. Walter Harris at the Ordination of
Stephen Chapin ; do. of Rev. Dr. Austin at Ordination
of John Milton Whiton ; do. of Rev. Dr. McFarland at
the Ordination of Nathan Lord ; First Report of New
Hampshire Bible Society; D. Everett's Oration; and
one volume of the Farmer's Cabinet.
Mr. John Farmer.
The Constitution of Phillips' Academy in Andover.
The Trustees of the Academy.
Historical Sketch of the English Translations of the
Bible, by a Member of the Massachusetts Bible Society,
1815. Dr. Holmes.
Rev. Mr. Lowell's Discourse delivered the Sabbath
after the Execution of Henry Phillips for the Murder of
Gaspard Denegri ; and his Discourse delivered before
the Society for promoting Christian Knowledge, Piety
and Charity. The Author.
Rev. Samuel Deane's Sermon delivered before the
Scituate Society for the Suppression of Intemperance,
1817. The Author.
The School of Reform, by the Seaman's Friend.
Mrs. Hannah Crocker.
Whipple's Geographical View of the District of Maine.
The Author.
Collections of the New York Historical Society, vol.
II. The Society.
Sermons before the Maine Missionary Society by Rev.
Kiah Bailey, Jonathan Ward, Eliphalet Gillet, Jonathan
Scott, and Francis Brown. Rev. Wm. Jenks.
ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF DONATIONS. 299
Report of the Select Committee of the Society for
propagating the Gospel among the Indians and others in
North America, 1816; Dr. Foster's Sermon before the
Society, with the Report of the Select Committee, 1817.
The Society.
Sermon of Rev. S. Palmer on the death of Col. Wil-
liam Mclntosh, 1813; do. of do. before the military
Company of Exempts, 1814. The Author.
Address of the Trustees of the Massachusetts General
Hospital. The Trustees.
Rev. Dr. Sanders' Sermon before the Ancient and
Honourable Artillery Company, 1817, Maj. B. Loring.
Rev. Dr. Worcester's Discourse before the Massachu-
setts Society for the Suppression of Intemperance, 1817.
Dr. McKean.
Extracts from the minutes of the General Assembly of
the Presbyterian Church in the United States, 1816.
Ebenezer Hazard, Esq.
Life of Samuel Johnson LL. D. by Robert Anderson,
M. D. 3d edit. ; " A Year in Canada," a Poem by Ann
Cuthbert Knight ; " Home," a Poem by do. ; " The
Giant's Causeway," a Poem by William H. Drummond,
D. D. Robert Anderson, M. D.
Address to President Adams from Citizens of Boston,
1798, with the signers' names. Joseph May, Esq.
MS. copy of Blake's Annals of Dorchester.
Mr. Elisha Clap,
Pierce's Century Sermon at Brookline, 1817; his
Sermon at the Dedication of the Brick Meeting House.
Burlington (Vt.) ; and do. at the Ordination of S. Clark,
Princeton. The Author.
Catalogue of Williams' College.
Dr. Porter of Plainfield.
Rev. Dr. McKean's Sermon at the Installation of Dr.
Richmond, Dorchester, 1817. The Author.
Letter addressed to Cadwallader D. Colden, Esq. and
several other pamphlets. W. S. Shaw, Esq.
Minutes of the Doings in Congress and in several of
the Provinces from 5 September, 1774 to 26 October,
1774. MS. Six Volumes. Deposited by Mrs. Scott.
300 ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF DONATIONS.
About 300 volumes of books and manuscripts, and
numerous pamphlets, relating to the early History of New
England, selected from the " New England Library," the
Collection of the late Rev. Thomas Prince.
Deposited by the Old South Church and Society
in Boston.
FOR THE CABINET.
A parcel of the Coin of Jac. I. and Cha. I. found in
Concord, Mass. Dr. ttenjamin Prescot.
Part of a Coat of Armour, belonging to one of the early
Settlers of New England. Rev. S. Palmer.
Several Bullets, lost in Arnold's Expedition against
Quebec in 1775, found in Kennebeck River in 1816.
Professor Cleaveland.
END OP VOL. VII. SECOND SERIES.
COLLECTIONS
OF THE
MASSACHUSETTS
HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
VOL. IX.
OF THE SECOND SERIES.
BOSTON:
FROM THE STEAM POWER PRESS OFFICE.
W. L. Lewis, Printer.
1832.
i(
CONTENTS.
Article Page
I. A brief Relation of the Discovery of New England . 1
II. Mourt's Relation . .... 26
III. E. Winslow's Relation 74
IV. A New Description of Virginia . . . 105
V. Account of Middlebury, Vermont ... 123
VI. Donations to Boston during the operation of the Port Bill 158
VII. Account of Providence, R. I. . . . . 166
VIII. Number of Houses in Boston, 1789 , . . 204
IX. The Massachusetts Language .... 223
X. The Indian Grammar begun .... 243
XI. Notes on Eliot's Grammar i.
XII. Sketches of Ministers and Churches in New Hampshire 367
XIII. Acknowledgment of Donations .... 369
Chronological Table of Articles.
I. 1607—1622
II. 1620—1621
III. 1621—1624
VII. 1634—1645
IV. 1648
IX. 1666
X. 1666
XII. 1725—1821
V. 1761—1820
VI. 1775
VIII. 1789
XI. 1820
•
COLLECTIONS, &c.
A BRIEF RELATION OF THE DISCOVERY AND PLANTATION
OF NEW ENGLAND :
And of sundry Accidents therein occurring , from the year of our Lord
M.DC.VIL to this present M.DC.XXII.
Together with the State thereof as now it standeth ; the general form
of government intended; and the division of the whole Territory
into Counties, Baronies, <^c.
LONDON, Printed by John Haviland, and are to be sold by William
Bladen, M.DC.XXII.
THE EPISTLE DEDICATORY.
To the Prince his Highness.
SIR,
As you are the height of our hopes and blessedness,
next after your royal father our lord and sovereign :
so, next unto his majesty, are we bound to dedicate our
best endeavours to your princely service. And for the
subject of this relation, as your highness hath been pleas-
ed to do it the honour, by giving it the name of New
England ; and by your highness most favourable encour-
agement, to continue the same in life and being: so
ought we to render an account of our proceedings, from
the root thereof unto the present growth it hath ; which
summarily is here done. If it shall appear naked (as in
truth it is) we beseech your highness to receive it so
much the rather for the truth's sake, and with your boun-
ty and grace to shelter it from the storms and tempests
VOL. ix. 2
2 THE DISCOVERY AND PLANTATION
of malice and envy, by which it hath been heretofore de-
spoiled of that goodly ornament it might have had by this
time.
It is now almost able to comfort itself, and there is no
question but by the light of your countenance, it will
speedily grow, both to serve his majesty with honour
and profit, and multiply the same service to your high-
ness in time to come, as a tribute due for the grace it
receives, by the blessings of a long peace and prosperity
that our nation enjoys under the reign of his sacred ma-
jesty, through which we have the easier passage to ad-
vance the cross of Christ in heathen parts, and to display
his banner in the head of his army against infernal spirits,
which have so long kept those poor distressed creatures
(the inhabitants of those parts) in bondage, whose pos-
terity will for ever bless the time, that the issue of your
royal ancestors, sprung from so imperial branches, should
be the means to unite the divided crowns in one, where
by the generous spirits of both nations may have the
fairer opportunity to procure their liberties. If your
highness accept of what is past, we will hope of happiness
to ensue ; and howsoever, pray that all increase of honour
in this world, and all heavenly blessings in the world to
come, may light upon your highness ; as best becomes
those that are
Your highness humble servants,
The President and Council
of New England.
A brief relation of the discovery and plantation of
New England.
1
ALTHOUGH it be a course, far from the mind of us,
that are undertakers for the advancement of the planta-
tion of New England, to seek by any vain ostentation to
extol our own endeavours : yet we cannot but strive to
vindicate our reputation from the injurious aspersions
that have been laid upon it, by the malicious practices of
OF NEW ENGLAND. 3
some that would adventure nothing in the beginning, but
would now reap the benefit of our pains and charges,
and yet not seem beholding to us ; and to that end they
disvalue what is past, and by sinister informations dero-
gate what they can from the present course intended :
the rather because the good orders appointed to be put
in execution there, are likely to restrain the licentious
irregularity of other places. And this hath induced us
to publish our proceedings, whereunto it hath pleased
God to give a blessing : as to any of indifferent judg-
ment may appear by that which folio weth.
WHEN this design was first attempted, some of the
present company were therein chiefly interested ; who
being careful to have the same accomplished, did send
to the discovery of those northern parts a brave gentle-
man, Captain Henry Challons, with two of the natives of
that territory, the one called Maneday, the other Asseco-
met. But his misfortunes did expose him to the power
of certain strangers, enemies to his proceedings, so that
by them, his company were seized, the ships and goods
confiscated, and that voyage wholly overthrown.
This loss, and unfortunate beginning, did much abate
the rising courage of the first adventurers ; but imme-
diately upon his departure, it pleased the noble lord chief
justice, Sir John Popham knight, to send out another
ship, wherein Captain Thomas Haman went commander,
and Martine Prinne of Bristow master, with all necessary
supplies, for the seconding of Captain Challons and his
people ; who arriving at the place appointed, and not
finding that captain there, after they had made some dis-
covery, and found the coasts, havens, and harbours an-
swerable to our desires, they returned. Upon whosQ
relation the lord chief justice, and we all waxed so confi-
dent of the business, that the year following every man
of any worth, formerly interested in it, was willing to
join in the charge for the sending over a competent num^
ber of people to lay the ground of a hopeful plantation.
Hereupon Captain Popham, Captain Rawley Gilbert,
and others were sent away with two ships, and an hun-
4 THE DISCOVERY AND PLANTATION
dred landmen, ordnance, and other provisions necessary
for their sustentation and defence ; until other supply
might be sent. In the mean while, before they could
return, it pleased God to take from us this worthy mem-
ber, the lord chief justice, whose sudden death did so
astonish the hearts of the most part of the adventurers,
as some grew cold, and some did wholly abandon the
business. Yet Sir Francis Popham his son, certain of
his private friends, and other of us, omitted not the next
year (holding on our first resolution) to join in sending
forth a new supply, which was accordingly performed.
But the ships arriving there, did not only bring un-
comfortable news of the death of the lord chief justice,
together with the death of Sir John Gilbert, the elder
brother unto Captain Rawley Gilbert, who at that time
was president of that council : but found that the old
Captain. Popham was also dead ; who was the only man
(indeed) that died there that winter, wherein they indur-
ed the greater extremities ; for that in the depth thereof,
their lodgings and stores were burnt, and they thereby
wondrously distressed.
This calamity and evil news, together with the resolu-
tion that Captain Gilbert was forced to take for his own
return, (in that he was to succeed his brother, in the in-
heritance of his lands in England) made the whole com-
pany to resolve upon nothing but their return with the
ships; and for that present to leave the country again,
having in the time of their abode there (notwithstanding
the coldness of the season, and the small help they had)
built a pretty bark of their own, which served them to
good purpose, as easing them in their returning.
The arrival of these people here in England, was a
wonderful discouragement to all the first undertakers, in
so much as there was no more speech of settling any
other plantation in those parts for a long time after ; only
Sir Francis Popham having the ships and provision,
which remained of the company, and supplying what
was necessary for his purpose, sent divers times to the
coasts for trade and fishing ; of whose loss or gains nim-
self is best able to give account.
OF NEW ENGLAND. 5
Our people abandoning the plantation in this sort as
you have heard ; the Frenchmen immediately took the
opportunity to settle themselves within our limits ; which
being heard of by those of Virginia, that discreetly took
to their consideration the inconveniences that might arise,
by suffering them to harbour there, they despatched Sir
Samuel Argall, with commission to displace them, which
he performed with much discretion, judgment, valour,
and dexterity. For having seized their forts, which they
had built at Mount Mansell, Saint Croix, and Port Reall,
he carried away their ordnance ; he also surprised their
ship, cattle, and other provisions, which he transported
to the colony in Virginia to their great benefit. And
hereby he hath made a way for the present hopeful plan-
tation to be made in Nova Scotia, which we hear his
majesty hath lately granted to Sir William Alexander
knight, one of his majesty's most honorable council of
the kingdom of Scotland, to be held of the said crown,
and that not without some of our privities, as by appro-
bation under writing may and doth appear. Whereby it
is manifest that we are so far from making a monopoly
of all those . lands belonging to that coast (as hath been
scandalously by some objected) that we wish that many
would undertake the like.
In this interim there were of us who apprehended
better hopes of good that might ensue by this attempt
being thereunto persuaded, both by the relations of our
people that had endured the many difficulties whereunto
such actions are subjected chiefly in the winter season ;
and likewise by the informations given them by certain
of the natives, that had been kept a long time in their
hands ; wherefore we resolved once more to try the ve-
rity thereof, and to see if possibly we might find some-
thing that might induce a fresh resolution to prosecute a
work so pious and so honourable. And thereupon they
despatched Captain Hobson, of the Isle of Wight, toge-
ther with Captain Herley, Master John Matthew, Mas-
ter Sturton, with two savages, the one called Epenow,
the other Manawet, with commission and directions fit
for them to observe and follow, the better to bring to
6 THE DISCOVERY AND PLANTATION
pass what was expected. But as in all human affairs,
there is nothing more certain, than the uncertainty there-
of; so fell it out in this ; for a little before such time as
they arrived upon the coast with the aforesaid savages,
who were naturals of those parts, it happened there had
been one Hunt (a worthless fellow of our nation) set out
by certain merchants for love of gain ; who (not content
with the commodity he had by the fish and peaceable
trade he found among the savages) after he had made his
despatch, and was ready to set sail, (more savagelike than
they) seized upon the poor innocent creatures, that in
confidence of his honesty had put themselves into his
hands. And stowing them under hatches, to the num-
ber of twenty-four, carried them into the Straits, where
he sought to sell them for slaves, and sold as many as he
.could get money for. But when it was understood from
whence they were brought, the friars of those parts took
the rest from them, and kept them to be instructed in
the Christian faith ; and so disappointed this unworthy
fellow of the hopes of gain he conceived to make by this
new and devilish project.
This being known by our two savages, formerly spo-
ken of, they presently contracted such an hatred against
our whole nation, as they immediately studied how to be
revenged ; and contrived with their friends the best
means to bring it to pass ; but Manawet dying in a short
time after the ships arrival there, and the other observing
the good order, and strong guard our people kept, studi-
ed only how to free himself out of our hands, and there-
upon laid the plot very orderly, and indeed effected his
purpose, although with so great hazard to himself and
friends, that labored his rescue, that Captain Hobson
and his whole company imagined he had been slain.
And though in the recovery of his body they wounded
the master of our ship, and divers other of our company,
yet was not their design without the slaughter of some
of their people, and the hurts of other, compassed, as
appeared afterward.
Hereupon Captain Hobson and his company, conceiv-
ing the end of their attempt to be frustrate, resolved
OF NEW ENGLAND. 7
without more ado to return, and so those hopes, that
charge and voyage was lost also, for they brought home
nothing but the news of their evil success, of the unfor-
tunate cause thereof, and of a war now new began be-
tween the inhabitants of those parts, and us. A misera-
ble comfort for so weak means as were now left, to
pursue the conclusion of so tedious an enterprize.
While this was a working, we found the means to send
out Captain John Smith from Plymouth, in a ship, toge-
ther with Master Darmer and divers others with him, to
lay the foundation of a new plantation, and to try the
fishing of that coast, and to seek to settle a trade with
the natives : but such was his misfortune, as being
scarce free of our own coast, he had his masts shaken
overboard by storms and tempests, his ship wonderfully
distressed, and in that extremity forced to come back
again ; so as the season of the year .being almost spent,
we were of necessity enforced to furnish him with ano-
ther ship, and taking out the provision of the first, des-
patched him away again, who coming to the height of
the Western Islands, was chased by a French pirate, and
by him made prisoner, although his ship in the night es-
caped away, and returned home with the loss of much of
her provision, and the overthrow of that voyage, to the
ruin of that poor gentleman Captain Smith, who was
detained prisoner by them, and forced to suffer many
extremities, before he got free of his troubles.
Notwithstanding these disasters it pleased God so to
work for our encouragement again, as he sent into our
hands Tasquantum, one of those savages that formerly
had been betrayed by this unworthy Hunt before named,
by whose means there was hope conceived to work a
peace between us, and his friends, they being the princi-
pal inhabitants of that coast, where the fire was kindled.
But this savage Tasquantum, being at that time in the
New-found land with Captain Mason governour there for
the undertakers of that plantation : Master Darmer (who
was there also, and sometimes before employed as we
have said by us, together with Captain John Smith)
found the means to give us intelligence of him, and his
8 THE DISCOVERY AND PLANTATION
opinion of the good use that might be made of his em-
ployment, with the readiness of Captain Mason, to fur-
ther any of our attempts that way, either with boats or
other provision necessary, and resolving himself to go
from thence, advised us to send some to meet with him,
at our usual place of fishing, to aid him in his endeavour,
that they joining together, might be able to do what he
hoped would be very acceptable unto all well wishers of
that business.
Upon this news, we despatched the next season Cap-
tain Rocraft, with a company for that purpose, in hope to
have met with Captain Darmer ; but the care and discre-
tion of Captain Mason was such, finding Captain Dar-
mer's resolution to go beyond his means, that he persuad-
ed him first to go for England, that providing himself
there, as was requisite, he might proceed in time expe-
dient, which counsej he observed (as fit it was) although
our expectation of his joining with Captain Rocraft was
thereby disappointed. Yet so it happened, that Captain
Rocraft at his arrival in those parts, met with a French
bark that lay in a creek a fishing, and trading, which he
seized on, and sent home the master and company in the
same ship which he went out in.
With this bark and his own company, he meant to keep
the coast that winter quarter, being very well fitted both
with salt, and other necessaries for his turn ; but as this
was an act of extremity (the poor man being of our own
religion) so succeeded it accordingly. For in a short
time after, certain of this captain's company conspired
together to cut his throat, and to make themselves mas-
ters of the whole spoil, and so to seek a new fortune
where they could best make it. This conspiracy being
discovered to the captain, he let it go on, till the time
that it should have been put in execution, when he
caught them in their own train, and so apprehended them
in the very instant that they were purposed to begin their
massacre.
But after he had prevented the mischief, and seized
upon the malefactors, he took to his consideration what
was best to be done with them. And being loath by
OF NEW ENGLAND. 9
himself to despatch them as they deserved, he resolved
to put them ashore, thinking by their hazard that it was
possible they might discover something, that might ad-
vance the publick ; and so giving them some arms for
their defence, and some victual for their sustentation
until they knew better how to provide for themselves, he
left them at a place called Sawaguatock, where they re-
mained not long, but got from thence to Menehighon, an
island lying some three leagues in the sea, and fifteen
leagues from that place, where they remained all that
winter, with bad lodging, and worse fare, yet came all
safe home save one sickly man, which died there, the rest
returned with the ship we sent for Rocraft's supply and
provision, to make a fishing voyage.
After these fellows were landed, the captain finding
himself but weakly man'd, and his ship to draw too much
water to coast those places, that by his instructions he
was assigned to discover, he resolved to go for Virginia
where he had lived a long time before, and had (as he
conceived) many friends, that would help him with some
things that he had occasion to use. Arriving there, he
was not deceived of his expectation ; for Sir Samuel
Argall being their governour, and one that respected 'him
much for his own sake, was the readier to help him, in
regard of the good he wished to the business wherein he
was employed.
But all this could not prevail, for after that Sir Samuel
Argall came from thence (his departure being more sud-
den than was expected) it fell out that the new gover-
nour entered the harbour: and finding Rocraft ready to
be gone, sent to him to command him to come aboard
to speak with him, which he readily obeyed, as soon as
he could fit his boat and men for that purpose. And so
leaving his bark with her great anchor ahead, and taking
with him the half of his company, he was forced to stay
aboard the new governour's ship that night. In the
mean while a storm arising, our bark wanting hands to
do their labour, drove ashore, and .there sunk. But yet
the governour and captain so laboured the next day,
when they knew thereof, as that they freed her again, but
VOL. jx. 3
10 THE DISCOVERY^ AND PLANTATION
that occasion forced our captain to stay so long in the
country to fit himself -anew, as in the interim a quarrel
fell out between him and another of that place ; so as
Rocraft was slain, and the bark sunk the second time,
and finally disabled from yielding us any benefit to this
present.
But we not knowing this disaster, and Captain Darmer
arriving with his savage out of New-found-land, we des-
patched him away the next season, in a ship we sent
again for the fishing business, and assigned him a com-
pany to join with Rocraft and his people..
Captain Darmer arriving there, and not finding Ro-
craft, was a little perplexed, and in doubt what to do :
yet hearing by those mutineers which he found there, that
he was gone for Virginia, he was hopeful of his return ;
and lived in that expectation, till such time as he heard
(by a ship that came from thence to fish for the colony)
the confusion of his fortune, and the end of his misery
in this world. Then he 'determined to take the pinnace
that the year before was assigned to Rocraft for him to
make the trade with, and with her to proceed on his de-
sign, and so embarked himself, and his provision and
company in her. And leaving the fishermen to their la-
bour, he coasted the shore from thence, searching every
harbour, and compassing every cape-land, till he arrived
in Virginia ; where he was in hope to meet with some of
the provision, or company of Rocraft, to help to supply
him of what he wanted ; as also to lay a deck upon his
pinnace, that before had not any, and now was taught
by experience the necessity of having that defect sup-
plied.
But those hopes failed him (all being before that time
ruined and dispersed) so far as he saw it in vain to hope
for help by that means, and therefore attempted to make
the best of what he had of his own. And going to set
his men a work, they all in a few days after their arrival,
fell sick of a disease which happened at that time in the
country, so as now he was not pnly forced to be without
hope of their helping of him, but must labour himself all
he could to attend and sustain them ; but so God favour-
OF NEW ENGLAND. 11
ed him, that they recovered, and in time convenient he
despatched his business there, and put himself to sea
again, resolving to accomplish in his journey back to
New England, what in his last discovery he had omitted.
In his passage he met with certain Hollanders, who
had a trade in Hudson's River some years before that,
time, with whom he had conference about the state of
that coast, and their proceedings with those people,
whose answer gave him good content. He betook him-
self to the following of his business, discovering many
goodly rivers, and exceeding pleasant, and fruitful coasts,
and islands, for the space of eighty leagues from east to
west, for so that coast doth range along from Hudson's
River to Cape James.
Now after we had found by Captain Rocraft's relation
made the year before, the hopes he conceived of the
benefits that coast would afford, towards the upholding
of the charge for settling our plantation by reason of the
commodities arising by fishing and furs, if a course
might be taken for the managing of that business, as was
fit for such a design ; as weil as for the advancement of
the publick good of our whole nation, and satisfaction of
every well disposed person, that had a will to be interest-
ed therein.
It was held to be most convenient to strengthen our-
selves by a new grant to be obtained from his royal ma-
jesty : the rather, finding that those of Virginia had by
two several patents settled their bounds, and excluded
all from intermeddling with them that were not free of
their company ; and had wholly altered the form of their
government, from the first ground laid for the managing
the affairs of both colonies, leaving us as desperate, and
our business as abandoned.
These considerations (as is said) together with the ne-
cessity of settling our affairs, bounds and limits, distinct
from theirs, made us resolve to petition his majesty for
the renewing of our grant.
By which time the rumour of our hopes was so pub-
lickly spread abroad, and the commodities of the fish,
and trade so looked into, as it was desired, that all that
12 THE DISCOVERY AND PLANTATION
coast might be made free, as well to those of Virginia as
to us to make their commodity ; how just or unjust that
motion was, we will not argue, seeing the business is
ended.
By this means, our proceedings were interrupted, and
we questioned about it ; first, by the council of Virgi-
nia, whom we thought to have been fully satisfied therein,
before we could have way given us for a new patent,
both parties having been heard by certain of the lords of
the council ; and the business by them so ordered, as we
were directed to proceed and to have our grant agreeable
to the liberty of the Virginia company, the frame of our
government excepted ; but this order not being liked of,
it was again heard and concluded. Lastly, the patent
being past the seal, it was stopt upon new suggestions to
the king, and by his majesty referred to the council to be
settled, by whom the former orders were confirmed, the
difference cleared, and we ordered to have our patent de-
livered us.
These disputes held us almost two years, so as all men
were afraid to join with us, and we thereby left hopeless
of any thing more, than that which our own fortunes
would yield to advance our proceedings, in which time so
many accidents happened unto us at home, and abroad,
that we were fain to give order by the ships we sent a
fishing, for the retiring of Master Darmer, and his peo-
ple, until all things were cleared, and we better provided
of means to go through with our design : but this wor-
thy gentleman, confident of the good likely to ensue, and
resolutely resolving to pursue the ends he aimed at, could
not be persuaded to look back, as yet ; and so refusing
to accept our offer, began again to prosecute his discov-
ery, wherein he was betrayed by certain new savages,
who suddenly set upon him, giving him fourteen or fif-
teen wounds; but by his valour, and dexterity of spirit
he freed himself out of their hands, yet was constrained
to .retire into Virginia again the second time, for the cure
of his wounds, where he fell sick of the infirmities of
that place, and thereof died: so ended this worthy gen-
tleman his days, after he had remained in the discovery
OF NEW ENGLAND. 13
of that coast two years, giving us good content in all he
undertook j and after he had made the peace between us
and the savages, that so much abhorred our nation, for
the wrongs done them by others, as you have heard ; but
the fruit of his labour in that behalf we as yet receive to
our great commodity, who have a peaceable plantation at
this present among them, where our people both prosper,
and live in good liking, and assuredness of their neigh-
bours, that had been formerly so much exasperated
against us, as will more at large appear hereafter.
But having passed all these storms abroad, and under-
gone so many home-bred oppositions, and freed our
patent which we were by order of state assigned to re-
new, for the amendment of some defects therein contain-
ed, we were assured of this ground more boldly to pro-
ceed on than before, and therefore we took first to
consideration how to raise the means to advance the plan-
tation ; in the examination thereof, two ways did offer
themselves. The one was the voluntary contribution of
the patentees ; the other, by an easy ransoming of the
freedoms of those that had a will to partake only of the
present profits, arising by the trade, and fishing upon the
coast.
The first was to proceed from those noblemen, and
others that were patentees, and they agreed by order
among themselves to disburse a hundred pounds a piece,
for the advancement of such necessary business, as they
had in hand.
The second was to be accomplished by settling such
liberties and orders in the western cities, and towns, as
might induce every reasonable man, in, and about them,
affecting the public good, or a regular proceeding in
the business of trade, to embrace an uniformity, and to
join in a community, or joint stock together : how rea-
sonable or unreasonable those orders were, is hereafter
to be seen, and judged by every well affected person, or
any truly loving the public good of our nation, where-
unto is annexed the difference of trading by a joint stock
under government and order ; and the promiscuous trad-
ing without order, and in a disjointed manner, as of late
14 THE DISCOVERY AND PLANTATION
they have done to the infinite prejudice of others already,
as also to the loss of many of themselves, that contemp-
tuously and greedily have leapt into that course, as it were
in despite of all authority, whose reward, in time, will
follow.
Before these orders were to be tendered to those cities1
and towns, it was desired that there might be letters sent
from their lordships, admonishing them of his majesty's
royal grant, that prohibiteth any not free of that business,
to intermeddle within our limits, upon pain of confisca-
tion of ship and goods. These letters expressing withal
the good affection of those that were interested in the
business, to entertain any that should be willing to con-
form themselves to such orders, as had in that behalf been
established.
But those letters how full of justice soever they ap-
peared, were as distasteful, as was the rumour of order
unto them : for by it every particular man thought him-
self straight debarred of liberty to run his own current, in
which he thought his freedom did only consist ; and by
debarring him thereof, his private ends were overthrown,
which was to endeavour to prevent his neighbour of the
mark he aimed at, or the harbour he resolved to go unto,
or. the present trade he expected to have by his private
industry, but as for the publick he cared not, let that
fare as it would. While these things were in dispute,
and likely to have taken a good foundation, the news of
the Parliament flew to all parts, and then the most factious
of every place, presently combined themselves to follow
the business in Parliament, where they presumed to prove
the same to be a monopoly, and much tending to the pre-
judice of the common good. But that there should be
a conformity in trade, or a course taken to prevent the
evils that were likely to ensue, or to appropriate posses-
sions, or lands, after a generous manner, in remote parts
of the world, to certain publick persons, of the common-
wealth, for the taking care, and spending their time and
means how to advance the enlargement of their country,
the honour of their king, and glory of their God ; these
were thought crimes worthy the taking notice of, and the
OF NEW ENGLAND. 15
principal actors in this kind, must be first traduced in
private, then publickly called upon in Parliament, to an-
swer such other scandals as could by malice be invented.
But as this business was in itself just, and righteous,
so was it as earnestly desired, they might have had the
opportunity to have answered it before so unpartial judges,
and so reverend persons ; if so it might have been with-
out offence to the authority of his royal majesty, that had
extended itself by virtue of his prerogative so far off,
and without the laws of this realm, and to be put in exe-
cution without the public expense, or charge of the
commonwealth, or prejudice to any other former em-
ployments of our nation, and indeed Without offence to
any that coveted not to put their sickle into the harvest of
other men, or whose envious and covetous humours
stirred them not up to shame themselves in the conclu-
sion.
These troubles thus unfortunately falling out, have not-
withstanding hindered us from the hopes we had this
year to give some life extraordinarily to those affairs, and
therefore we are forced of necessity to refer the main of
our resolution, till a more convenient opportunity, and till
ive have gotten our ships and provision fit to serve our
turns both to give the law along those coasts, and to per-
form such other service, as is thereby intended for the
public good of our adventurers, and defence of our
merchants, that shall frequent those places, according
to such orders, as shall be found behoveful in that be-
^
The clime and condition of the country, and the pres-
ent estate of our affairs there.
•--i.i '.'.';; i:!' ^biailjjbo^oo-ig.ji av/tMi J 7ijn j;i^:>i
You have heard already the many disasters, calamities,
misfortunes, oppositions, and hindrances we have had,
and received. Howbeit* many are omitted, in that we
desire not to trouble trfe reader with more than enough ;
or to affright the minds of weak spirits, that will believe
16 THE DISCOVERY AND PLANTATION
there is no better success to be looked for from such at-
tempts : although it be true that the best designs do
oftentimes carry with them the most impediments, whe-
ther it be that God will have it so, to try our constancy,
or otherwise to make us know, that it is he only that
worketh after his own will, according to the time he hath
assigned, and that there is nothing done but by him, as
also that, that is only best which he will have to be done,
and that time most proper which he hath assigned for the
same.
But by these you may imagine (seeing we have none
other helps than our own fortunes to build upon) there
can no great matters be performed in these storms and
tempests. Notwithstanding, you may know we have
not been more hindered one way, than blessed another :
for, as our patience, constancy, travels and charge hath
been great, so hath it (indeed) manifoldly been requited :
for, by God's favour, and these gentlemen's industry,
we have rhade a most ample discovery of the most com-
modious country for the benefit of our nation, that ever
hath been found.
For better satisfaction of the reader in this behalf, we
have thought it fit, by the way, to acquaint him first with
the nature of the place where we have settled ourselves,
whereby he may see reason for what we have done, re-
membering him likewise, that in settling of plantations,
there is principally to be considered ; the air, for the
health of the inhabitants ; the soil, for fertility fit for
corn, and feeding of cattle wherewith to sustain them ;
the sea, for commodity of trade and commerce, the bet-
ter to enrich their publick and private state, as it shall
grow to perfection ; and to raise employments, to furnish
the course of those affairs.
Now for the quality of the air, there is none of judg-
ment but knows itproceedeth either from the general dis-
position of the sphere, or from the particular constitution
of the place.
Touching the disposition of *tbe sphere, it is not only
seated in the temperate zone, but as it were in the centre,
or middle part thereof, for that the middle part of that
OF NEW ENGLAND. 17
country stands in the forty-fourth and forty-fifth degrees
of the northern latitude, that is, twenty degrees from the
fiery tropick, and as much from the freezing arctick circle :
under the same climate and course of the sun that Con-
stantinople, and Rome, the ladies of the world ; Italy, and
France, the gardens of Europe, have their situation,
within the limits of the fifth and sixth climate, after the
latter computation ; having their longest day fifteen hours
and some odd minutes.
Touching the constitution of the place (which is about
fifty degrees by sea from our continent westerly) the
maritime parts thereof are somewhat colder, than the na-
ture of the clime otherwise affordeth ; so that the beams
of the sun are weakened, partly by the unstable reflection
of the sarne upon the sea, and partly by being laden with
abundance of moisture it exhales out of the vast ocean,
whereby the nature thereof is not so violently there ex-
pressed, as in the like parallel further into the main is ac-
customed. Nor is that sea coast so subject to droughts
or want of rain in seasonable times, as other parts are of
like latitudes, and by that reason the sea coasts are at all
times more cold than is the island. And the eastern
coast which receiveth the rising of the sun, is likewise
colder than are the western parts, towards the declining
of the same, as our morning airs (for example) even in
the heat of summer are cold and quick, when the day
and evening are very sweltering. And this makes those
parts more suitable to the nature of our people, who
neither find content in the colder climates, nor health in
the hotter ; but (as herbs and plants) affect their native
temperature, and prosper kindly no where else.
And, indeed, the hot countries yield sharper wits, but
weaker bodies, and fewer children ; the colder, more
slow qf conceit, but stronger of body, and more abound-
ing in procreation. So that, though the invention of arts
hath risen from the southern nations, yet they have still
been subject to the inundations, and invasions of the
more northerly people, by reason of their multitudes,
together with the strength of their body, and hardness of
their constitutions.
VOL. ix. 4
18 THE DISCOVERY AND PLANTATION
But this country, what by the general and particular
situation, is so temperate, as it seemeth to hold the gol-
den mean, and indeed is most agreeable to the nature of
our own, which is made manifest by experience, the most
infallible proof of all assertions; in so much as our peo-
ple that are settled there, enjoy their life and health much
more happily, than in other places ; which can be im-
puted to no other cause, than the temperature of the cli-
mate. •
Now, as the clime is found to be so temperate, so deli-
cate, and healthful, both by reason and experience ; such
is the soil also, some parts thereof yielding wonderful
increase, both of the corn, the natives have most use of;
as also of our own, of all sorts : with infinite variety of
nourishing roots, and other herbs, and fruits,, common
among them, but rare with us.
Besides, the coast doth abound with most convenient
havens, and harbours, full of singular islands, fit for plan-
tation ; replenished with plants and wood of all sorts ; as
oak, cedars, spruce, fir, pine, walnut, chesnut, elm, sassa-
fras, plum trees, and calamus aromaticus, &c.
The people are tractable (if they be not abused) to
commerce and trade with all, and as yet have good re-
spect of us. The seas are stored with all kinds of ex-
cellent fish, and in many places upon the coast, fit to
make salt in. The country aboundeth with diversity of
wild fowl, as turkeys, partridges, swans, cranes, wild geese
of two sorts, wild ducks of three sorts, many doves, es-
pecially when strawberries are ripe.
There are several sorts of deer in those parts, and
some that bring forth two, three, and four young at once,
which is a manifest proof of the fertility of the soil, or
temper of the clime, or both together.
There is also a certain beast, that the natives call a
moose, he is as big bodied as an ox, headed like a fallow
deer, with a broad palm, which he mues every year, as
doth the deer, and neck like a red deer, with a short
mane, running down along the reins of his back, his hair
long like an elk, but esteemed to be better than that for
saddlers' use, he hath likewise a great bunch hanging down
OF NEW ENGLAND. 19
under his throat, and is of the colour of our blacker sort
of fallow deer, his legs are long, and his feet as big as
the feet of our oxen, his tail is longer than the single of
a deer, and reacheth almost down to his huxens, his skin
maketh very good buff, and his flesh is excellent good
food, which the natives use to jerkin and keep all the
year to serve their turn, and so proves very serviceable
for their use. There have been many of them seen in a
great island upon the coast, called by our people Mount
Mansell, whither the savages go at certain seasons to
hunt them; the manner whereof is, by making of seve-
ral fires ; and setting the country with people, to force
them into the sea, to which they are naturally addicted,
and then there are others that attend them in their boats
with bows and weapons of several kinds, wherewith they
slay and take at their pleasure. And there is hope that
this kind of beasts may be made serviceable for ordinary
labour with art and industry.
The known commodities of that country, are fish of
several sorts, rich furs, as beavers, otters, martins, black
fox, sables, &c. There are likewise plenty of vines, of
three kinds, and those pleasant to the taste, yet some bet-
ter than other. There is hemp, flax, silkgrass, several
veins of ironstone, commodities to make pitch, rosin,
tar ; deal boards of all sorts, spars, masts, for ships of all
burdens ; in a word, there comes no commodity out of
France, Germany, or the Sound, but may be had there,
with reasonable labour and industry.
Further we have settled at this present, several planta-
tions along the coast, and have granted patents to many
more that are in preparation to be gone with all conve-
niency. Those of our people that are there, have both
health and plenty, so as they acknowledge there is no
want of any thing, but of industrious people, to reap the
commodities that are there to be had, and they are indeed
so much affected to the place, as they are loath to be
drawn from thence, although they were directed to return
to give satisfaction to those that sent them, but chose
rather to perform that office by letters, together with their
excuse, for breach of their duty in that behalf. And thus
20 THE DISCOVERY AND PLANTATION
you see there is no labour well employed, but hath his
reward at one time or other.
These encouragements have emboldened us to proceed,
to the engaging of ourselves, for the building of some
ships of good burden, and extraordinary mould, to lie
upon the coast for the defence of merchants and fishermen,
that are employed there, as also to waft the fleets, as they
go to and from their markets : and we purpose from
henceforth to build our shipping there, where we find all
commodities fit for that service, together with the most
opportune places, that can be desired.
Lastly, finding that we have so far forth prevailed, as
to wind ourselves into familiarity with the natives, (which
are in no great number) along the coast for two hundred
leagues together, we have now despatched some of our
people of purpose, to dive into the bowels of the conti-
nent, there to search and find out what port, or place, is
most convenient to settle our main plantation in, where
we mean to make the residence of our state and govern-
ment as also to be assured, what other commodities may
be raised for the publick, and private benefit of those that
are dealers in that business, and willing to be interested
in any the lands there : whither is gone this year already,
for trade and fishing qnly, thirty sail of the better sort of
ships, belonging to the western parts, besides those who
are gone for transportation of the planters, or supply of
such as are already planted, whose return (as is supposed)
will amount (at the least) to thirty thousand pound, the
greater part whereof comes home in bullion.
And therefore as touching the third happiness of these
parts, which is the sea, there needeth no other or greater
commendation than this benefit of fishing assured unto
us by common experience ; although it affords many oth-
er hopes both in regard of the facility of the navigation,
the boldness of the coast, the conveniency of roads,
havens and harbours, for performance of all manner of
employment ; yet is there also found shows of pearl, am-
bergris, great numbers of whales, and other merchanta-
ble means to raise profit to the industrious inhabitants or
diligent traders.
OF NEW ENGLAND. 21
Here you may see to what profit our industry and
charge hath been employed ; what benefit our country is
like to receive by it, and whether it be reason we should
be so traduced, as we have been, we seeking nothing
more than the glory of God, the enlarging of his high-
ness' dominions, and general good of all his majesty's loy-
al subjects, and striving for the better accomplishments
thereof to keep order, and settle government in those af-
fairs, to preserve from ruin and confusion so fair a foun-
dation, whereon is likely to be built the goodliest frame
that hath ever been undertaken to be raised by our nation.
The Platform of the government, and divisions of the
territories in general.
As there is no commonwealth that can stand without
government, so the best governments have ever had
their beginnings from one supreme head, who hath dis-
posed of the administration of justice, and execution of
publick affairs, either according to laws established, or
by the advice, or counsel of the most eminent, discreetest,
and best able in that kind. The verity of this is so clear,
as it needs no example : for that indeed all nations from
the beginning, unto this present, follow still the same rule
in effect, howsoever they vary in the form, or some small
circumstances.
And upon this general ground, the kings of these our
realms did first lay the foundations of their monarchies ;
reserving unto themselves the sovereign power of all (as
fit it was) and dividing their kingdoms into countries,
baronies, hundreds, and the like ; instituted their lieu-
tenants, or officers, meet to govern those subdivisions,
that the subject might with the more ease receive justice,
and the sovereigns at more leisure the better able to dis-
pose of matters of greater consequence.
This foundation being so certain, there is no reason for
us to vary from it, and therefore we have resolved to
build our edifices upon it, and to frame the same after
22 THE DISCOVERY AND PLANTATION
the platform already laid, and from whence we take our
denomination. So as we purpose to commit the man-
aging of our whole affairs there in general, unto a gov-
ernour, to be assisted by the advice and counsel of so
many of the patentees as shall be there resident, together
with the officers of state, that is to say ; the treasurer for
the managing of the treasure and revenues belonging to
that state. The marshal, for matters of arms, and affairs
of wars, be it defensive or offensive. The admiral for
maritime business civil or criminal, and the forces be-
longing to the sea. The master of the ordnance for
munition, artillery and other provisions for publick
store of armies by seaor land ; as also such other per-
sons of judgment and experience, as by the president and
council established here, for the better governing of those
affairs shall be thought fit.
By this head, and these members, united together, the
great affairs of the whole state is to be managed, accord-
ing to their several authorities, given them from their
superiours, the president and council established as afore-
said.
And for that all men by nature are best pleased to be
their own carvers, and do most willingly submit to those
ordinances, or orders whereof themselves are authors :
it is therefore resolved, that the general laws whereby that
state is to be governed, shall be first framed and agreed
upon by the general assembly of the states of those parts,
both spiritual and temporal.
For the better distinction whereof, and the more or-
derly proceeding, agreeable, (as is said) to the present
state of this our realm, two parts of the whole territory
is to be divided between the patentees, into several coun-
ties, to be by themselves or their friends planted, at their
pleasure or best commodity. The other third part is to
be reserved for public uses, to be belonging to the state,
as their revenue for defraying of public charge.
But as well this third part, as the two formerly spoken
of, is to be divided into counties, baronies, hundreds, and
the like, from all which the deputies for every county,
and barony, are to be sent in the name and behalf of the
OF NEW ENGLAND. 23
subjects, under them to consult and agree upon the laws
so to be framed, as also to reform any notable abuses
committed in former proceedings.
Yet these are not to be assembled, but by order from
the president and council here, who are to give life to the
laws so to be made, as those to whom of right it best be-
longs, according to his majesty's royal grant in that be-
half, as also that under God, and his sacred highness,
they are the principal authors of that foundation. And
thus much for the general form of our government.
In like manner are the counties to be governed by the
chief head or deputy thereof with other officers under
him. As his steward, comptroller, treasurer of his reve-
nues ; and so the baronies by their stewards, and other
inferiour ministers, who are to have assigned them the
power of high and low justice within themselves for de-
termining of controversies, with reservation of appeal in
some cases to the supreme courts.
And further, these lords of counties may of themselves
subdivide their said county into manors and lordships, as
to them shall seem best, giving to the lords thereof power
of keeping of courts, and leets, as is here used in Eng-
land, for the determining of petty matters, arising between
the lords, and the tenants, or any other.
And there is no less care to be taken for the trade and
public commerce of merchants, whose government ought
to be within themselves, in respect of the several occa-
sions arising between them, the tradesmen, and other the
mechanicks, with whom they have most to do : and who
are generally the chief inhabitants of great cities, and
towns, in all parts ; it is likewise provided, that all the
cities in that territory, and other inferiour towns where
tradesmen are in any numbers, shall be incorporate and
made bodies politick, to govern their affairs and people
as it shall be found most behoveful for the public good of
the same ; according unto the greatness or capacity of
them, who shall be made likewise capable to send cer-
tain their deputies, or burgesses to this public assembly,
as members thereof, and who shall have voices equal with
any the rest.
24 THE DISCOVERY AND PLANTATION
By this you see our main drift is but to take care for
the well ordering of the business, seeking by all means
to avoid (what we may) the intermeddling with any men's
monies, or disposing of any men's fortunes, save only our
own ; leaving to every particular undertaker the employ-
ment of their adventures, and the raising of their profits,
out of their proper limits, and possessions, as shall seem
best to themselves, or their officers, or ministers, whom
they employ, and whom they may be bold to question, or
displace, as to themselves shall seem most fitting.
And hereby all men may know, that as it is not in our
wills to delude and deceive any, so we are careful not to
give the least cause of suspicion of any evil in that kind;
so much the rather for that we daily see by experience,
the abuses committed in like cases by inferiour ministers,
to be a notable cause to dehort the good dispositions of
many otherwise well affected to plantations, for that they
observe those that are so employed to grow rich, and
their adventures to come to nothing.
And we further desire that all men should be persua-
ded, we covet not to engross any thing at all unto our-
selves, but that we should be exceeding glad to find
more of our nation, so free in disposition, as to partake
with us, as well in the profit, as in the future travel, and
charge thereof; without looking back to our expense, or
labour already past, to the end that all our hands being
united together, the work may be so much the sooner
advanced, well knowing and freely confessing, that it is
sufficient to give content to a multitude, and that of all
sorts. For such as are truly pious, shall find here the
opportunity to put in practice the works of piety, both in
building of churches, and raising of colleges for the
breeding of youth, or maintenance of divines and other
learned men. If they be such as affect glory, and to
continue their memory to future ages, they may have
here the means to raise houses, parishes, yea towns, or
provinces, to their names and posterity. Do they aim at
wealth ? here is the way for their industry to satiate their
appetites in that, if they be not unsatiable. Do they
long after pleasure ? here is as much to be had as may
Or NEW ENGLAND. 25
content any, not merely voluptuous, or only prodigal.
Do they aspire to be commanders? here is the place
where they may have command of their own friends, or
tenants, if they be of any worth, or means extraordinary
wherewith to transport any numbers. If otherwise of
experience and virtue, it is likely they may attain places
of government for the publick state. So as you see there
wants no occasions, or opportunity to invite, or give sat-
isfaction to such as have patience to attend the time.
And indeed we shall be glad, that this, or any thing
else may induce a free and noble resolution, in any well
affected person, to endeavour the advancement of these
ends, together with us, in that they shall find them agree-
able to honour and honesty ; and if there be any that
can add ought unto our endeavours, by their advice or
otherwise, there is none that shall more readily embrace
the same than we ; whose intents are only framed for the
prosperity of the business, as is already said, and as we
hope will all those be, that shall assent to join with us,
both in the labour, profit, and honour, without respect to
the weakness of the motive, by which it hath been here-
tofore moved, or any thing save the work itself. For by
it you shall find the honour of our God, our king, and na-
tion, will be advanced, without effusion of Christian
blood, or question of wrong to the present inhabitants.
For that they themselves both desire it, and we intend not
to take ought, but what they that are there, are willing we
should be "seized of, both for the defence of them against
their enemies, and their preservation in peace among
themselves, and propagation of the Christian faith, which
with wonderful alacrity many of them seem to give ear
unto, and for whose speedy conversion we intend to be
as careful as of our own happiness ; and as diligent to
build them houses, and to provide them tutors for their
breeding, and bringing up of their children, of both
sexes, as to advance any other business whatsoever, for
that we acknowledge ourselves specially bound thereunto.
And this being done, to refer the success, to the author
of heaven and earth, to whom be all honour and glory.
islf-fc3»S^«V«
VOL. IX. 5
26 MOURT'S RELATION.
MOURT'S RELATION.
BOSTON, April 2J. 1819.
Dear Sir,
I HEREWITH present you with the portion of Mourfs
Relation, which Mr. Du Ponceau has obligingly procur-
ed to be copied for the Historical Society, from a copy
of that rare work, which I had suggested to his examina-
tion, and which is in the City Library of Philadelphia.
You will unite with me in acknowledgments for this
very acceptable service, which Mr. Du Ponceau has per-
formed with his characteristick assiduity and accuracy.
I have mentioned to him, that a publication of it was in-
tended, and that I should put the MSS. into your hands
for that purpose, as a just expression of grateful deference
for your previous labours on that portion of the Relation,
which was republished in our Collections. — What is now
supplied is very interesting. I have annexed to the MSS.
a few remarks, which occurred to me in the perusal, and
shall cheerfully give you every aid in my power in eluci-
dation of this venerable document,
Yours with great regard,
J. DAVIS.
Rev. Dr. Freeman.
RELATION OR JOURNAL OF THE BEGINNING AND PROCEED-
INGS OF THE ENGLISH PLANTATION SETTLED AT PLI-
MOTH IN NEW ENGLAND, BY CERTAIN ENGLISH ADVEN-
TURERS, BOTH MERCHANTS AND OTHERS.
With their difficult passage, their safe arrival, their joyful building
of, and comfortable planting themselves in the now well defended
Town vfNew Plimoth.
As also a Relation of Four several discoveries since made by some of
e English Planters there resident.
MOURT'S RELATION. 27
I. In a journey to Puckanokick* the habitation of the Indians'
greatest King, Massasoyt : as also their message, the answer and
entertainment they had of him.
II. In a voyage made by ten of them to the Kingdom of Nawset, to
seek a boy that had lost himself in the woods : with such accidents
as befell them in that voyage.
III. In their journey to the Kingdom of Namaschet, in defence of
their greatest King Massasoyt, against the Narrohiggonsets, and
to revenge the supposed death of their Interpreter Tisquantum.
IIII. Their voyage to the Massachusets and their entertainment
there.
With an answer to all such objections as are any way made against
the lawfulness of English plantations in those parts.
LONDON, Printed for John Bellamie, and are to be sold at his shop at
the two Greyhounds in Cornhill, near the Royal Exchange. 1622.
To his much respected friend, Mt> I. P. f
GOOD friend : as we cannot but account it an extra-
ordinary blessing of God in directing our course for
these parts, after we came out of our native country, for
that we had the happiness to be possessed of the com-
forts we receive by the benefit of one of the most plea-
sant, most healthful, and most fruitful parts of the world :
so must we acknowledge the same blessing to be multi-
plied upon our whole company, for that we obtained the
honour to receive allowance and approbation of our free
possession, and enjoying thereof under the authority of
those thrice honoured persons, the President and Council
for the affairs of New England, by whose bounty and
grace, in that behalf, all of us are tied to dedicate our
best service unto them, as those under his majesty, that
we owe it unto : whose noble endeavours in these their
actions the God of heaven and earth multiply to his glory
and their own eternal comforts.
* It is so printed, PUCKANOKICK, but it is an errour of the press : it should
j Packanc"
tI.P.,pi
was taken.
»** f&***wu,} a. VV» A.A.11 VrJVlV/ A.) L/UU It 10 CHI WJ.XWU
be Packanokick, and so it is printed in the Relation. Transcriber.
t I. P., probably the initials of John Pierce, in whose name then- first patent
28 MOtTRT's RELATION.
As for this poor Relation, I pray you to accept it, as
being writ by the several actors themselves, after their
plain and rude manner : therefore doubt nothing of the
truth thereof: if it be defective in any thing, it is their
ignorance, that are better acquainted with planting than
writing. If it satisfy those that are well affected to the
business, it is all I care for. Sure I am the place we are
in, and the hopes that are apparent, cannot but suffice any
that will not desire more than enough, neither is there
want of ought among us but company to enjoy the bless-
ings so plentifully bestowed upon the inhabitants that are
here. While I was a writing this, I had almost forgot,
that I had but the recommendation of the relation itself,
to your further consideration, and therefore I will end
without saying more, save that I shall always rest
Yours in the way of friendship,
R,G,*
From Plimoth in New England.
To the Reader.
COURTEOUS reader, be entreated to make a favoura-
ble construction of my forwardness, in publishing dis-
courses, the desire of carrying the gospel of Christ into
those foreign parts, amongst those people that as yet have
had no knowledge, nor taste of God, as also to procure
unto themselves and others a quiet and comfortable hab-
itation : were amongst other things the inducements
(unto these undertakers of the then hopeful, and now
experimentally known good enterprise for plantation, in
New England) to set afoot and prosecute the same and
; ,.:.
* Perhaps Richard Gardiner, whose name is on the list preserved by
Prince. We do not find his name afterwards in the assignment of lands, nor
in the division of the cattle. Mr. S. Davis, has made examination, at my re-
quest, and finds no mention of him in the records. May he not be consid-
ered as more particularly J. Pierces agent ,or representative, and not inti-
mately concerned in the main objects of the pilgrims ? If so he probably
left the place, on their breach with Pierce, upon the discovery of his selfish
views.
MOURT'S RELATION. 29
though it fared with them, as it is common to the most
actions of this nature, that the first attempts prove diffi-
cult, as the sequel more at large expresseth, yet it hath
pleased God* even beyond our expectation in so short a
time, to give hope of letting some of them see (though
some he hath taken out of this vale of tears) some
grounds of hope, of the accomplishment of both those
ends by them, at first propounded.
And as myself then much desired, and shortly hope to
effect, if the Lord will, the putting tp_ of my shoulder in
this hopeful business, and in the mean time, these rela-
tions coming to my hand from my both known and faith-
ful friends, on whose writings I do much rely, I thought
it not amiss to make them more general, hoping of a
cheerful proceeding, both of adventurers and planners,
entreating that the example of the honourable Virginia
and Bermudas companies, encountering with so many
disasters, and that for divers years together, with an un-
wearied resolution, the good effects whereof are now em-
inent, may prevail as a spur of preparation also touching
this no less hopeful country thoygh yet an infant, the ex-
tent and commodities whereof are as yet not fully known,
after time will unfold more: such as desire to take
knowledge of things, may inform themselves by this en-
suing treatise, and if they please also by such as have
been there a first and second time, my hearty prayer to
God is that the event of this and all other honourable
and honest undertakings, may be for the furtherance of
the kingdom of Christ, the enlarging of the bounds of
our sovereign lord king James, and the good and profit
of those, who either by purse, or person, or both, are
agents in the same, so I take leave and rest
Thy friend,
.•}*#.£ G. MOURT.*
;' ;;fj ail; hnu $3:\$i&z,q&7 ^rm^'yxi
* I find no trace of G. Mourt in the history of the plantation. He was
probably one of the merchant adventurers (as they were called) in England.
.'•it; r ' . . >'}
''•isdfefr-u. H
a, "';.;)fi 3>:3n
30 MOURT'S RELATION.
Certain useful advertisements sent in a letter written by
a discreet friend unto the planters in New England,
at their Jirst setting sail from Southhampton, who ear-
nestly desireth the prosperity of that their new Plan-
tation.
LOVING and Christian friends, I do heartily and in the
Lord salute you all, as being they with whom I am pre-
sent in my best affection, and most earnest longings after
you, though I be constrained for a while to be bodily ab-
sent from you ; I say constrained, God knowing how
willingly and much rather than otherwise I would have
borne my part with you in this first brunt, were I not by
strong necessity held back for the present* Make ac-
count of me in the mean while, as of a man divided in
myself with great pain, and as (natural bond set aside)
having my better part with you. And though I doubt
not but in your godly wisdoms you both foresee and re-
solve upon that which concerneth your present state and
condition both severally and jointly, yet have I thought
but my duty to add some further spur of provocation
unto them who run already, if not because you need it,
yet because I owe it in love and duty*
And first, as we are daily to renew our repentance with
our God, special for our sins known, and general for our
unknown trespasses ; so doth the Lord call us in a
singular manner upon occasions of such difficulty and
danger as lieth upon you, to a both more narrow search
and careful reformation of our ways in his sight, lest he
calling to remembrance our sins forgotten by us or unre-
pented of, take advantage ag%ainst us, and in judgment
leave us for the same to be swallowed up in one danger
or other ; whereas on the contrary, sin being taken away
by earnest repentance and the pardon thereof from the
Lord, sealed up unto a man's conscience by his Spirit,
great shall be his security and peace in all dangers, sweet
his comforts in all distresses, with happy deliverance
from all evil, whether in life or in death.
Now next after this heavenly peace with God and our
MOURT'S RELATION. 31
own consciences, we are carefully to provide for peace
with all men what in us lieth, especially with our associ-
ates, and for that end watchfulness must be had, that we
neither at all in ourselves do give, no nor easily take of-
fence being given by others. Wo be unto the world
for offences, for though it be necessary (considering the
malice of satan and man's corruption) that offences come,
yet wo unto the man or woman either by whom the of-
fence cometh, saith Christ, Math. 18. 7. And if offences
in the unseasonable use of things in themselves indiffer-
ent, be more to be feared than death itself, as the Apostle
teacheth, 1 Cor. 9. 15, how much more in things simply
evil, in which neither honour of God nor love of man is
thought worthy to be regarded.
Neither yet is it sufficient that we keep ourselves by
the grace of God from giving offence, except withal we
be armed against the taking of them when they are giv-
en by others. For how imperfect and lame is the work
of grace in that person, who wants charity to cover a
multitude of offences, as the scriptures speak. Neither
are you to be exhorted to this grace only upon the com-
mon grounds of Christianity, which are, that persons
ready to take offence, either want charity to cover offen-
ces, or wisdom duly to weigh human frailty ; or lastly
are gross though close hypocrites, as Christ our Lord
teacheth, Math. 7. 1, 2, 3, as indeed in mine own expe-
rience, few or none have been found which sooner give
offence, than such as easily take it ; neither have they
ever proved sound and profitable members in societies,
which have nourished in themselves that touchy humour.
But besides these, there are divers special motives pro-
voking you above others to great care and conscience
this way : As first, you are many of you strangers, as to
the persons, so to the infirmities one of another, and so
stand in need of more watchfulness this way, lest when
such things fall out in men and women as you suspected
not, you be inordinately affected with them ; which doth
require at your hands much wisdom and charity for the
covering and preventing of incident offences that way.
And lastly' your intended course of civil community
32 MOURT'S RELATION.
will minister continual occasion of offence, and will be
as fuel for that fire, except you diligently quench it with
brotherly forbearance. And if taking of offence causeless-
ly or easily at men's doings be so carefully to be avoided,
how much more heed is to be taken that we take not of-
fence at Gad himself, which yet we certainly do so oft as
we do murmur at his providence in our crosses, or bear
impatiently such afflictions as wherewith he pleaseth to
visit us. Store we up therefore patience against the evil
day, without which we take offence at the Lord himself
in his holy and just works.
A fourth thing there is carefully to be provided for, to
wit, that with your common employments you join com-
mon affections truly bent upon the general good, avoid-
ing as a deadly plague of your both common and special
comfort all retired ness of mind for proper advantage, and
all singularly affected any manner of way ; let every man
repress himself and the whole body in each person, as so
many rebels against the common good, all private re-
spects of men's selves, not sorting with the general con-
veniency. And as men are careful not to have a new
house shaken with any violence before it be well settled
and the parts firmly knit: so be you, I beseech you
brethren, much more careful, that the house of God
which you are and are to be, be not shaken with unne-
cessary novelties or other oppositions at the first settling
thereof.
Lastly, whereas you are to become a body politick,
using amongst yourselves civil government, and are not
furnished with any persons of special eminence above
the rest, to be chosen by you into office of government :
let your wisdom and godliness appear, not only in choos-
ing such persons as do entirely love, and will diligently
promote the common good, but also in yielding unto
them all due honour and obedience in their lawful admin-
istrations; not beholding in them the ordinariness of
their persons, but God's ordinance for your good ; nor
being like unto the foolish multitude, who more honour the
gay coat, than either the virtuous mind of the man, or
glorious ordinance of the Lord. But you know better
33
things, and that the image of the Lord's power and au-
thority, which the magistrate beareth, is honourable, in
how mean persons soever. And this duty you both may
be more willingly, and ought the more conscionably to per-
form, because you are at least for the present to have only
them for your ordinary governours, which yourselves
shall make choice of for that work.
Sundry other things of importance I could put you in
mind of, and of those before mentioned in more words,
but I will not so far wrong your godly minds, as to think
you heedless of these things, there being also divers among
you so well able to admonish both themselves and others
of what concerneth them. These few things therefore
and the same in few words I do earnestly commend unto
your care and conscience, joining therewith my daily in-
cessant prayers unto, the Lord, that he who hath made
the heavens and the earth, the sea and all rivers of waters,
and whose providence is over all his works, especially
over all his dear children for good, would so guide and
guard you in your ways, as inwardly by his Spirit so out-
wardly by the hand of his power, as that both you and
we also, for and with you, may have after matter of prais-
ing his name all the days of your and our lives. Fare
you well in him in whom you trust, and in whom I rest
An unfained well wilier of your happy success in this
hopeful voyage, I. R.*
*JOHN ROBINSON. This letter was written July, 1620. It is published in
the New England's Memorial, and in Neal's History of New England, and is
inserted, with some variations, in the records of Plymouth First Church.
VOL. IX.
34 MOURT'S RELATION.
A Relation or Journal of the proceedings of the Plantation
settled at Plimoth, in Neiv England. Abridged in 8
Mass. Hist. Coll. p. 203.
[DIFFERENCES BETWEEN THE ORIGINAL PUBLICATION AND THE
ABRIDGMENT.
Note. The paragraphs are not numbered in the original ; the
numbers in the Hist. Coll. will be used here only for references.]
From No. 1. to No. 6. inclusive, is correctly transcrib-
ed (except the spelling which is modernized.)
Nos. 7. to 12. inclusive, form in the original but one
paragraph ; No. 9. is divided from No. 10. only by a
semicolon (;).
No. 12. wants at the end what here follows :
to make them large satisfaction. u This was our first
discovery, whilst our shallop was in repairing : our peo-
ple did make things as fitting as they could, and time
would, in seeking out wood, and helving of tools, and
sawing of timber, to build a new shallop ; but the dis-
commodiousness of the harbour did much hinder us ;
for we could neither go to, nor come from the shore, but
at high water, which was much to our hinderance and
hurt ; for oftentimes they waded to the middle of the
thigh, and oft to the knees, to go and come from land;
some did it necessarily, and some for their own pleasure ;
but it brought to the most, if not to all, coughs and colds,
the weather proving suddenly cold and stormy, which af-
terwards turned to the scurvy, whereof many died."
Nos. 13. 14. and 15. make but one paragraph.
At the end of No. 14. what follows is to be added :*
for we had eaten little all that day ; fi our resolution
was next morning to go up to the head of this river, for
we supposed it would prove fresh water : but in the
morning our resolution held not, because many liked not
the hilliness of the soil and badness of the harbour ; so
we turned the other creek, that we might go over and
*Note, p. 214. Collections, 1. 9. for "three geese" write " three fat geese.**
MOURT'S RELATION. 35
look for the rest of the corn that we left behind when we
were here before. When we came to the creek, we saw
the canoe lie on the dry ground, and a flock of geese in
the river, at which one made a shot, and killed a couple
of them, and we launched the canoe and fetched them,
and when we had done, she carried us over by seven or
eight at once. This done, we marched to the place where
-we had the corn formerly, [Continue No. 15. to the end,
and begin a new paragraph with what follows :]
" The next morning we followed certain beaten paths
and tracks of the Indians into the woods, supposing they
would have led us into some town or houses ; after we
had gone a while, we light upon a very broad beaten
path, well nigh two foot broad ; then we lighted all our
matches, and prepared ourselves, concluding we were
near their dwellings : but in the end, we found it to be a
path made to drive deer in, when the Indians hunt,
as we supposed ; when we had marched Jive or six miles
in the woods, [Continue No. 16. and at the end add as
follows :]
nor any thing else but graves. " There was variety of
opinions amongst us about the embalmed person ; some
thought it was an Indian lord and king : others said, the
Indians have all black hair, and never was seen with
brown or yellow hair ; some thought it was a Christian
of some special note, which had died amonst them, and
they thus buried him to honour him ; others thought
they had killed him, and did it in triumph over him."
Whilst ive were thus ranging and searching, [Continue
No. 17. to the end, and add what follows :]
and left the houses standing still as they were ; "so
it growing towards night, and the tide almost spent, we
hasted with our things down to the shallop, and got
aboard that night ; intending to have brought some beads
and other things, to have left the houses, in sign of
peace, and that we meant to truck with them, but it was
not done, by means of our hasty coming away from Cape
Cod ; but so soon as we can meet conveniently with
them, we will give them full satisfaction. Thus much
of our second discovery.
36 MOURT'S RELATION.
Having thus discovered this place, it was controversial
amongst us, what to do, touching our abode and settling
there * some thought it best, for many reasons to abide
there ;
As first, that there was a convenient harbour for boats,
though not for ships.
Secondly, good corn ground ready to our hands, as we
saw by experience in the goodly corn it yielded, which
would again agree with the ground, and be natural seed
for the same.
Thirdly, Cape God was like to be a place of good fishing;
for we saw daily great whales of the best kind for oil and
bone, come close aboard our ship, and in fair weather
swim and play about us ; there was once one, when the
sun shone warm, came and lay above water, as if she had
been dead, for a good while together, within half a mus-
ket shot of the ship, at which two were prepared to shoot,
to see whether she would stir or no ; he that gave fire first,
his musket flew in pieces : both stock and barrel ; yet
thanks be to God neither he, nor any man else, was hurt
with it, though many were there about ; but when the
whale saw her time, she gave a snuff and away.
Fourthly, the place was likely to be healthful, secure
and defensible.
But the last and special reason was, that now the heart
of winter, and unseasonable weather, was come upon us,
so that we could not go upon coasting and discovery,
without danger of losing men and boat ; upon which
would follow the overthrow of all, especially considering
what variable winds and sudden storms do there arise.
Also cold and wet lodging had so tainted our people (for
scarce any of us were free from vehement coughs) as if
they should continue long in that state, it would endanger
the lives of many, and breed disease and infection amongst
us. Again we had yet some beer, butter, flesh and other
such victuals left, which would quickly be all gone : and
then we should have nothing to comfort us in the great la-
bour and toil we were like to undergo at the first ; it was
also conceived, whilst we had competent victuals, that the
MOTET'S RELATION. 37
ship would stay with us, but when that grew low, they
would be, gone, and let us shift as we could.
Others, again, urged greatly the going to Anguum or
Angoum, a place twenty leagues off to the northwards,
which they had heard to be an excellent harbour for ships ;
better ground and better fishing. Secondly, for any
thing we knew, there might be, hard by us, a far better
seSuV and it should be a great hinderance to seat where we
should remove again. Thirdly, the water was but in
ponds, and it was thought there would be none in sum-
mer, or very little. ' Fourthly, the water there must be
fetched up a steep hill : but to omit many reasons and re-
plies used hereabouts ; it was in the end concluded to
make some discovery within the bay, but in no case so
far as Angoum : besides, Robert Coppin our pilot, made
relation of a great navigable river and good harbour in the
other headland of this bay, almost right over against Cape
Cod, being a right line, not much above eight leagues dis-
tant in which he had been once : and because that one of
the wild men, with whom they had some trucking, stole a
harping iron from them, they called it Thievish Harbour.
And beyond that place they were enjoined not to go ;
whereupon a company was chosen to go out upon a third
discovery : while some were employed in this discovery,
it pleased God that Mistress White was brought a bed of
a son, which was called Peregrine.
The first day, we, through God's mercy, escaped a
great danger by the foolishness of a boy, one of Francis
Billington's sons, who in his father's absence, had got gun-
powder, and had shot off a piece or two, and made squibs ;
and there being a fowling piece charged in his father's ca-
bin, shot her off in the cabin, there being a little barrel of
powder half full, scattered in and about the cabin, the fire
being within four feet of the bed between decks, and ma-
ny flints and iron things about the cabin, and many people
about the fire, and yet, by God's mercy, no harm done.
Wednesday the 6th of December, it was resolved our
discoverers should set forth, for the day before was too
foul weather, and so they did, though it was well over the
day, ere all things could be ready. So ten of our men
38 MOURT'S RELATION.
were appointed, who were of themselves willing to under-
take it, to wit, Captain Standish, Master Carver, William
Bradford, Edward Winsloe, John Tilley, Edward Til-
ley, John Houland, and three of London, Richard War-
ren, Steeven Hopkins, and Edward Dotte, and two of our
seamen, John Alderton and Thomas English of the ship's
company, there went two of the master's mates, Master
Clarke, and Master Coppin, the master gunner and three
sailors. The narration of which discovery follows pen-
ned by one of the company.
Paragraph No. 18. is included in the foregoing. Nos.
19. 20. 21. and part of No. 22, form but one paragraph ;
Nos. 19. and 20. are only divided by a colon (:), and No.
20. is divided from No. 21. by a semicolon (;). In No. 21.
line 4. what follows is to be inserted, between the words
" coming into it." and " this place." without either river
or creek coming into it ; " yet we deemed it to be as good
an harbour as Cape Cod, for they that sounded it, found a
ship might ride in five fathom water ; we on the land found
it to be a level soil, but none of the fruitfulest ; we saw
two beckes of fresh water, which were the first running
streams that we saw in the country, but one might stride
over them : we found also a great fish called a grampus
dead on the sands, they in the shallop found two of them
also in the bottom of the bay, dead in like sort ; they were
cast up at high water, and could not get off, for the frost and
ice ; they were some five or six paces long, and about two
inches thick of fat, and fleshed like a swine ; they would
have yielded a great deal of oil, if there had been time and
means to have taken it ; so we finding nothing for our
turn, both we and our shallop returned. We then direct-
ed our course along the sea sands, to the place where we
first saw the Indians ; when we were there, we saw it was
also a grampus which they were cutting up, they cut it
into long rands or pieces, about an ell long, and two hand-
ful broad; we found here and there a piece scattered.by
the way, as it seemed, for haste :" This place the most
were minded, &c.
The paragraph continues to the 17th line of No. 22. and
ends with the words: "was ready to assault them;"
MOURT'S RELATION. 39
Then come several new paragraphs, which include part
of No. 22. and Nos. 23. and 24. and are as follows :
There was a lusty man and no whit less valiant, who was
thought to be their captain, stood behind a tree within half
a musket shot of us, and there let his arrows fly at us ; he
was seen to shoot three arrows, which were all avoided, for
he at whom the first arrow was aimed, saw it, and stoop-
ed down and it flew over him, the rest were avoided also ;
he stood three shots of a musket, at length one took as he
said full aim at him, after which he gave an extraordinary
cry and away they went all ; we followed them about a
quarter of a mile, but we left six to keep our shal-
lop, for we were careful of our business ; then we shouted
all together two several times, and shot off* a couple of
muskets and so returned ; this we did that they might
see we were not afraid of them nor discouraged. Thus it
pleased God to vanquish our enemies and give us delive-
rance, by their noise we could not guess that they were
less than thirty or forty, though some thought that they
were many more yet in the dark of the morning, we could
not so well discern them among the trees, as they could
see us by our fire side, we took up eighteen of their arrows
which we have sent to England by Master Jones, some
whereof are headed with brass, others with harts- horn, and
others with eagles' claws, many more no doubt were shot,
for these we found, were almost covered with leaves : yet
by the special providence of God, none of them either hit
or hurt us, though many came close by us, and on every
side of us, and some coats which hung up in our barricado,
were shot through and through. So after we had given
God thanks for our deliverance, we took our shallop and
went on our journey, an'd called this place, the First En-
counter, from hence we intended to have sailed to the afore-
said Thievish Harbour, if we found no convenient harbour
by the way, having the wind good we sailed all that day along
the coast about fifteen leagues, but saw neither river nor
creek to put into, after we had sailed an hour or two, it be-
gan to snow and rain, and to be bad weather ; about the
midst of the afternoon the wind increased and the seas be-
gan to be very rough, and the hinges of the rudder broke,
40 MOURT'S RELATION.
so that we could steer no longer with it, but two men with
much ado were fain to serve with a couple of oars, the seas
were grown so great, that we were much troubled and in
great danger, and night grew on : anon Master Coppin bade
us be of good cheer he saw the harbour, as we drew near,
the gale being stiff, and we bearing great sail to get in split
our mast in three pieces, and were like to have cast away
our shallop, yet by God's mercy recovering ourselves,
we had the flood with us, and struck into the harbour.
Now he that thought that had been the place was deceiy-
ed, it being a place where not any of us had been before,
and coming into the harbour, he that was our pilot did
bear up north-ward, which if we had continued we had
been cast away, yet still the Lord kept us, and we bare up
for an island before us, and recovering of that island, be-
ing compassed about with many rocks, and dark night
growing upon us, it pleased the Divine Providence that
we fell upon a place of sandy ground, where our shallop
did ride safe and secure all night, and coming upon a
strange island kept our watch all night in the rain upon
that island : in the morning we marched about it, and
found no inhabitants at all, and here we made our rendez-
vous all that day being Saturday, 10th of December, on
the sabbath day we rested, and Monday we sounded the
harbour, and found it a very good harbour for our ship-
ping, we marched also into the land, and found divers corn
fields, and little running brooks a place very good for sit-
uation, so we returned to our ship again with good news
to the rest of our people, which did much comfort their
hearts.
On the fifteenth day, we weighed anchor, to go to
the place we had discovered, and coming within two
leagues of the land, we could not fetch the harbour, but
were fain to put room again towards Cape Cod, our course
lying west ; and the wind was at north-west, but it pleas-
ed God that the next day being Saturday the sixteenth day,
the wind came fair, and we put to sea again, and came
safely into a safe harbour ; and within half an hour
the wind changed, so as we had been letted but a little we
had gone back to Cape Cod. This harbour is a bay grea-
MOURT'S RELATION, 41
ter than Cape Cod, compassed with a goodly land, and in
the bay two fine islands uninhabited, wherein are nothing
but wood, oaks, pines, walnut, beech, sassafras, vines, and
other trees which we know not; this bay is a most
hopeful place, innumerable store of fowl, and excellent
good, and cannot but be offish in their seasons : skate, cod,
turbot, and herring, we have tasted of; crabs and lob-
sters, in their time infinite. It is in fashion like a sickle
or fish-hook,
Monday, the 18th day, we went a land, manned with
the master of the ship and three or four of the sailors, we
marched along the coast in the woods, some seven or eight
miles, but saw not an Indian, [Here copy from the Col-
lections, beginning at the top of p. 221. ; then copy to
the end of the paragraph we went aboard again, and then
begin a new paragraph as follows :]
The next morning being Tuesday the 19th of Decem-
ber, we went again to discover further ; some went on
land, and some in the shallop, the land we found as the
former day we did, and we found a creek, and went up
three English miles, a very pleasant river at full sea; a bark
of thirty tons may go up ; but at low water scarce our shal-
lop could pass ; this place we had a great liking to plant
in, but that it was so far from our fishing our principal
profit, and so encompassed with woods, that we should be
in much danger of the savages, and our number being so
little, and so much ground to clear, so as we thought good
to quit and clear that place, till we were of more strength ;
some of us having a good mind for safety to plant in the
greater isle, we crossed the bay which there is five or six
miles over, and found the isle about a mile and a half or two
miles about, all wooded, and no fresh water but two or three
pits, that we doubted of fresh water in summer, and so
full of wood, as we could hardly clear so much as to serve
us for corn, besides we judged it cold for our corn, and
some part very rocky, yet divers thought it as a place de*
fensible and of great security.
That night we returned again a shipboard, with reso*
lution the next morning to settle on some of those
places, so in the morning, after we had called on God for
VOL, ix, 7
42 MOURT'S RELATION.
direction, we came to this resolution, to go presently
ashore again, and to take a better view of the two places,
which we thought most fitting for us, for we could not
now take time for further search or consideration, our vic-
tuals being much spent, especially, our beer, and it being
now the 19th of December. After our landing
Now copy from these words which end the first line of
No. 25. (Coll. p. 221.) to the end of the paragraph, p.
222. and continue as follows :
and we may see from thence Cape Cod : " our greatest
labour will be fetching of our wood, which is half a quarter
of an English mile, but there is enough so far off; what peo-
ple inhabit here we yet know not, for as yet we have seen
none, so there we made our rendezvous, and a place for
some of our people about twenty, resolving in the morning
to come all ashore, and to build houses, but the next morn-
ing being Thursday the 21st of December, it was stormy
and wet, that we could not go ashore, and those that re-
mained there all night could do nothing, but were wet, not
having daylight enough to make them a sufficient court
of guard, to keep them dry. All that night it blew and
rained extremely, it was so tempestuous, that the shallop
could not go on land so soon as was meet, for they had no
victuals on land. About 11 o'clock the shallop went off
with much ado with provision, but could not return it blew
SQ strong, and was such foul weather, that we were forced
to let fall our anchor, and ride with three anchors a head.
Friday the 22d, the storm still continued, that we could
not get a land, nor they come to us aboard : this morning
good wife Alderton was delivered of a son, but dead born.
Saturday the 23d. So many of us as could, went on
shore, felled and carried timber, to provide themselves
stuff for building.
Sunday the 24th. Our people on shore heard a cry of
some savages (as they thought) which caused an alarm,
and to stand on their guard, expecting an assault, but all
was quiet.
Monday the 25th day, we went on shore some to fell tim-
ber, some to saw, some to rive, and some to carry, so no
man rested at all that day, but towards night some'as they
43
were at work, they heard a noise of some Indians, which
caused us all to go to our muskets, but we heard no fur-
ther, so we camq aboard ^igain, and left some twenty to
keep the court of guard ; that night we had a sore storm
of wind and rain.
Paragraph No. 26. is included in the foregoing.
Next follows No. 27. to the words none at all in the
5th line.
Next comes a new paragraph, as follows :
Tuesday, the 26th, it was foul weather, that we could
not go ashore.
Wednesday, the 27th, we went to work again.
Thursday, the 28th of December, so many as could
went to work on the hill, where we proposed to build our
platform for our ordnance, and which doth command all
the plain, and the bay, and from whence we may see far
into the sea, and might be easier empaled, having two rows
of houses and a fair street. So in the afternoon we went
to measure out the grounds, and first, we took notice how
many families they 'were, [Continue to copy from this
place in paragraph 27. to the end of it]
Then follows No. 28. to the end of it.
Then two new paragraphs, as follows :
Monday the 1st of January, we went betimes to work,
we were much hindered in lying so far off from the land,
and fain to go as the tide served, that we lost much, for our
ship drew so much water, that she lay a mile and almost
a half off, though a ship of seventy or eighty tons at high
water may come to shore.
Wednesday the 3d of January, some of our people be-
ing abroad, to get and gather thatch, they saw great fires
of the Indians, and were at th'eir corn fields, yet saw none
of the savages, nor had seen any of them since we came
to this bay.
Now copy No. 29. entire, after which come the follow-
ing paragraphs :
Friday the 5th of January, one of the sailors found alive
upon the shore an herring, which the master had for his
supper, which put us in hope of fish, but as yet we had,
got but one cod ; we wanted small hooks.
44 MOURT'S RELATION,
Saturday 6th of January, Master Marten was very sick
and to our judgment, no hope of life, so Master Carver
was sent for to come abroad to speak with him about his
accounts, who came the next morning.
Monday the 8th day of January was a very fair day,
and we went betimes to work, Master Jones sent the shal-
lop as he had formerly done, to see where fish could be
got, they had a great storm at sea, and were in some dan-
ger, at night they returned with three great seals, and an
excellent good cod, which did assure us that we should
have plenty offish shortly.
This day, Francis Billington, having the week before
seen from the top of a tree on a high hill, a great sea as he
thought, went with one of the master mates to see it, they
went three miles, and then came to a great water divided
into two great lakes, the bigger of them five or six miles
in circuit, and in it an isle of a cable length square, the
other three miles in compass ; in their estimation they are
fine fresh water, full of fish and fowl ; a brook issues from
it, it will be an excellent help for us in time. They found
seven or eight Indian houses, but not lately inhabited,
when they saw the houses they were in some fear, for they
were but two persons and one piece.
Now copy No. 30. to the end ; after which a new para-
graph begins as follows :
Thursday, the llth, William Bradford being at work,
(for it was a fair day) was vehemently taken with a
grief and pain, and so shot to his huckle bone : it was
doubted that he would have instantly died, he got cold
in the former discoveries, especially the last, and felt
some pain in his ancles by times, but he grew a little bet-
ter towards night, and in time through God's mercy in
the use of means recovered.
Friday the 12th we went to work, but about noon it be-
gan to rain, that it forced us to give over work.
This day two of our people put us in great sorrow and
care, there was four sent to gather and cut thatch in the
morning, and two of them, John Goodman and Peter
Brown, having cut thatch all the forenoon, went to a fur-
ther place, and willed the other two, to bind up that which
MotfRT*S RELATION, 4£
Was cut and to follow them ; so they did, being about a
mile and a half from the plantation : but when the two
came after, they could not find them, nor hear any thing-of
them at all, though they hollaed and shouted as loud as they
could, so they returned to the company and told them of
it : whereupon Master Leaver and three or four more
went to seek them, but could hear nothing of them, So
they returning, sent more, but that night they could hear
nothing at all of them t the next day they armed ten or
twelve men out, verily thinking the Indians had surprised
them, they went seeking seven or eight miles, but could
neither see nor hear any thing at all, so they returned with
much discomfort to us all. These two that were missed
at dinner time took their meat' in their hands, and [Now
copy from these words in paragraph 31.* line 2, to the
end of the paragraph, then continue, without beginning a
new one, from the last line thereof as follows:]
was a long while after ere he was able to go ; " those on
the shore were much comforted at their return, but they
on shipboard were grieved as deeming them lost ; but the
next day being the 14th January, in the morning about
six of the clock the wind being very great, they on ship-
board spied their great new rendezvous on fire, which was
to them a new discomfort, fearing because of the supposed
loss of the men, that the savages had fired them, neither
could they presently go to them for want of water but af-
ter three quarters of an hour they went, as they had propos-
ed the day before to keep the sabbath on shore, because
now there was the greater number of people. At their
landing they heard good tidings of the return of the two
men, and that the house was fired occasionally by a spark
that flew [Here continue from these words in lines 1. and
2* paragraph 32. to the end of the paragraph.]
Paragraph 33. makes two paragraphs in the original.
The first ends with the words were all wet.
Copy paragraph 34. entire, then write what follows :
Saturday 20th we made up our shed for our common
goods.
* Misprinted 34.
46 MOURT'S RELATION.
Sunday the -21st. We kept our meeting on land.
Monday the 22d was a fair day, we wrought on our hou-
ses, and in the afternoon carried up our hogsheads of meal
to our common store house.
The rest of the week we followed our business likewise.
Monday the 29th in the morning cold frost and sleet,
but after reasonable fair ; both the long boat and the shal-
lop brought our common goods on shore.
Tuesday and Wednesday 30th and 31st of January,
cold frosty weather and sleet, that we could not work in
the morning, the master and others saw two savages,
that had been on the island near our ship, what they came
for we could not tell, they were going so far back again
before they were descried,' that we could not speak with
them.
Sunday the 4th of February, was very wet and rainy,
with the greatest gusts of wind that ever we had since we
came forth, that though we rid in a very good harbour,
yet we were in danger, because the ship was light, the
goods taken out, and she unballasted ; and it caused
much daubing to our houses to fall down.
Friday the 9th. Still the cold weather continued, that
we could do little work. That afternoon our little house
for our sick people was set on fire by a spark that kindled
in the roof, but no great harm was done. That evening
the master going ashore, killed five geese, which he friend-
ly distributed among the sick people ; he found also a
good deer killed, the savages had cut off the horns, and a
wolf was eating of him, how he came there we could not
conceive.
Friday the 16th day, was a fair day, but the northerly
wind continued, which continued the frost, this day after-
noon one of our people being a fowling, and having taken
a stand by a creek side in the reeds, about a mile and an
half from our plantation, there came by him twelve
Indians, marching towards our plantation, and in the
woods he heard the noise of many more, he lay close till
they were passed, and then with what speed he could he
went home and gave the alarm, so the people abroad in the
woods returned and armed themselves, but saw none of
47
them, only towards evening they made a great fire, about
the place where they were first discovered : Captain Miles
Standish, and Francis Cooke, being at work in the woods,
coming home, left their tools behind them, but before
they returned, their tools were taken away by the savages.
This coming of the savages gave us occasion to keep more
strict watch, and to make our pieces and furniture ready,
which by the moisture and rain were out of temper.
Saturday the 17th day, in the morning we called a meet-
ing for the establishing of military orders among ourselves,
and we chose Miles Standish our captain, and gave him
authority of command in affairs ; and as we were in con-
sultation hereabouts two savages presented themselves
upon the top of an hill, over against our plantation, about
a quarter of a mile and less, and made signs unto us to
come unto them, we likewise made signs unto them to
come to us, whereupon we armed ourselves, and stood
ready, and sent two over the brook towards them, to wit,
Captain Standish and Steven Hopkins, who went towards
them, only one of them had a musket, which they laid
down on the ground in their sight, in sign of peace, and
to parley with them, but the savages would not tarry their
coming : a noise of a great many more was heard behind
the hill, but no more came in sight. This caused us to
plant our great ordnances in places most convenient.
Wednesday the 21st of February, the master on shore
with many of his sailors and brought with him one of the
great pieces called a minion, and helped us to draw it up
the hill, with another piece that lay on shore, and mount'
ed them, and a sailer and two bases ; he brought with him
a very fot goose to eat with us, and we had a fat crane%
and a mallard, and a dried neats-tongue, and so we were
kindly and friendly together,
Saturday the 3d of March, the wind was south, the
morning misty, but towards noon warm and fair wea-
ther ; the birds sang in the woods most pleasantly, at one
of the clock it thundered, which was the first we heard
in that country, it was strong and great claps, but short,
but after an hour it rained very sadly till midnight.
48 MOURT'S RELATION.
Wednesday, the 7th of March, the wind was full
east, cold, but fair, that day Master Carver with five other
went to the great ponds, which seem to be excellent fish-
ing places ; all the way they went they found it exceed-
ingly beaten and haunted with deer, but they saw none ;
amongst other fowl, they saw one a milk white fowl, with
a very black head ; this day some garden seeds were sown,
Friday the 16th a fair warm day towards ;* this morning
we determined to conclude of the military orders, which
we had began to consider of before, but were interrupted
by the savages, as we mentioned formerly ; and whilst
we were busied hereabout, we were interrupted again, for
there presented himself a savage, which caused an ala-
rum, [Here copy from these words in paragraph 37. (35.
and 36. being included in the foregoing) to the end of
paragraph 40., observing that 37. and 38. make but one
paragraph, divided by a semicolon, (;) thus : " and watch-
ed him ; the next day he went away back to the" &c.]
After paragraph 40. begin a new paragraph, and copy
as follows ;
The sabbath day when we sent them from us, we gave
every of them some trifles, especially, the principal of
them, we carried them along with our arms to the place
where they left their bows and arrows, whereat they were
amazed, and two of them began to slink away, but that
the other called them, when they took their arrows, we
bade them farewell, and they were glad, and so with many
thanks given us they departed and promise they would
come again.
Monday and Tuesday proved fair days, we digged our
grounds, and sowed our garden seeds.
Wednesday a fine warm day, we sent away Samoset,
That day we had again a meeting, to conclude of laws
and orders for ourselves, and to confirm those military or-
ders that were formerly propounded, and twice broken off
by the savages coming, but so we were again the third
time, for after we had been an hour together, on the top
* A fair warm day towards ; it Is so in the original ; perhaps the punctua-
tion is wrong.
49
of the hill over against us two or three savages presented
themselves, that made semblance of daring us, as we
thought, so Captain Standish with another, with their mus-
kets went over to them, with two of the master's mates that
follows them without arms, having two muskets with them,
they whetted and rubbed their arrows and strings, and
made shew of defiance, but when our men drew near them
they ran away. Thus we were again interrupted by
them ; this day with much ado we got our carpenter that
had been long sick of the scurvy, to fit our shallop, to
fetch all from aboard.
Now copy paragraphs 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47., ob-
serving that 41. and 42. make but one paragraph ; so
do 43. 44. and 45.
Here ends the main Journal ; it is followed by the Jour-
ney to Packanokik, thus entitled :
A Journey to Packanokik, the habitation of the great King
Massasoyt. As also our message, the answer, and en-
tertainment ice had of him.
Now copy paragraph 48. (Coll. p. 232.) to the end of
it, and at the end add what follows :
might be acceptable amongst them. The message was
as followeth ; that forasmuch as his subjects came
often and without fear, upon all occasions amongst us,
so we were now come unto him, and in witness of
the love and good will the English bare unto him,
the governour hath sent him a coat, desiring that the
peace and amity that was between them and us might be
continued, not that we feared them, but because we in-
tended not to injure any, desiring to live peaceably : and as
with all men, so especially with them our nearest neigh-
bours. But whereas his people came very often, and very
many together unto us, bringing for the most part their
wives and children with them, they were welcome ; yet
we being but strangers as yet at Patuxet, alias New Plim-
moth, and not knowing how our corn might prosper, we
could no longer give them such entertainment as we had
VOL. ix. 8
50 MOURT'S RELATION.
done, and as we desired still to do ; yet if he would be
pleased to come himself, or any special friend of his desir-
ed to see us, coming from him they should be welcome;
and to the end we might know them from others our
goyernour had sent him a copper chain, desiring if any
messenger should come from him to us, we might know
him by bringing it with him, and hearken and give credit
to his message accordingly. Also requesting him that
such as have skins, should bring them to us, and that he
would hinder the multitude from oppressing us with them.
And whereas at our first arrival at Paomet (called by us
Cape Cod) we found there corn buried in the ground, and
finding no inhabitants but some graves of dead new buried,
took the corn, resolving if ever we could hear of any that
had right thereunto, to make satisfaction to the full for it,
yet since we understand the owners thereof were fled for
*fear of us, our desire was either to pay them with the like
quantity of corn, English meal, or any. other commodities
we had to pleasure them withal; requesting him that
some one of his men might signify so much unto them,
and we would content him for his pains. And last of all,
our governour requested one favour of him, which was,
that he would exchange some of their corn for seed with
us, that we might try all which best agreed with the soil
where we live.
With these presents and message we set forward the
tenth [Now continue paragraph 49. from these words at
the beginning thereof, and also paragraph 50. which makes
but one with 49. At the end of 50. add what follows :]
Upon this river dwelleth Massasoyt : it cometh into the
sea at NarrohigansetBay, where the Frenchmen so much
use. A ship may go many miles up it, as the savages
report, and a shallop to the head of it : but so far as we
saw, we are sure a shallop may.
But to return to our journey : The next morning we
brake [Here copy paragraph 51. from these words at the
beginning to the end of it.]
Next copy paragraph 52. to the end of it.
Next copy paragraph 53. and at the end of it add what
follows :
MOURT'S RELATION. 51
exceeding great chesnut trees. The country in res-
pect of the lying of it, is both champaign and hilly, like
many places in England. In some places it is very rocky
both above ground and in it : and though the country be
wild and overgrown with woods, yet the trees stand not
thick, but a man may well ride a horse amongst them.
Passing on at length, one of the company an Indian es-
pied a man, and told the rest of it, we asked them if they
feared any, they told us that if they were Narrohigganset
men they would not trust them, whereat, we called for
our pieces and bid them not to fear ; for though they were
twenty, we two alone would not care for them : but they
hailing him he proved a friend, and had only two women
with him : their baskets were empty, but they fetched
water in their bottles, so that we drank with them and
departed. After we met another man with other two
women which had been at rendezvous by the salt water,
and their baskets were full of roasted crab fishes, and
other dried shell fish, of which they gave us, and we eat
and drank with them : and gave each of the women a
string of beads, and departed.
Now copy paragraphs 54. 55. 56. and 57. under the
following observations :
Paragraph 54. line 10. after the word '* interpreter," a
new paragraph, and line 17. after the word " attired," also
a new paragraph.
Paragraph 55. line 1. of page 236. after the words " un-
to us," a new paragraph.
Paragraphs 56. and 57 make but one paragraph. At
the end of 57. add what here follows ; beginning a new
paragraph :
At this town of Massasoyts, where we before eat, we
were again refreshed with a little fish ; and bought about
a handful of meal of their parched corn,. which was very
precious at that time of the year, and a small string of
dried shell fish, as big as oysters. The latter we gave to
the six savages that accompanied us, keeping the meal
for ourselves, when we drank we eat each a spoonful of
it with a pipe of tobacco, instead of other victuals ; and
of this also we could not but give them so long as it last^
52 MOURT'S RELATION.
ed. Five miles they led us to a house out of the way in
hope of victuals : but we found no body there, and so we
were but worse able to return home. That night we
reached to the wear where we lay before, but the Namas-
cheucks were returned : so that we had no hope of any
thing there. One of the savages had shot a shad in the
water, and a small squirrel as big as a rat, called a neuxis,
the one half of either he gave us, and after went to the
wear to fish. From hence he wrote to Plimouth, and sent
Tokamahamon before to Namasket, willing him from
thence to send another, that we might meet us with food
at Namasket. Two men now only remained with us, and
it pleased God to give them good store of fish, so that we
we were well refreshed. After supper we went to rest, and
they to fishing again ; more they gat and fell to eating
afresh, and retained sufficient ready roast for all our break-
fasts. About two o'clock in the morning arose a great
storm of wind, rain, lightning and thunder, in such violent
manner, that we could not keep in our fire ; and had the
savages not roasted fish when we were asleep, we had set
forward fasting : for the rain still continued with great
violence, even the whole day through, till we came within
two miles of home.
Being wet and weary, at length we came to Namaschet,
there we refreshed ourselves, giving gifts to all such as
had shewed us any kindness. Amongst others one of the
six that came with us from Packanokik, having before this
on the way unkindly forsaken us, marvelled we gave him
nothing, and told us what he had done for us ; we also
told him of some discourtesies he offered us, whereby he
deserved nothing, yet we gave him a small trifle : where-
upon he offered us tobacco : but the house being full
of people, we told them he stole some by the way, and if
it were of that we would not take it : for we would not
receive that which was stolen upon any terms ; if we did
our God would be angry with us, and destroy us. This
abashed him, and gave the rest great content : but at our
departure he would needs carry him on his back through
a river, whom he had formerly in some sort abused. Fain
they would have had us to lodge there all night : and
RELATION. 55
wondered we would set forth again in such weather : but
God be praised, we came safe home that night, though
wet, wear)' and surbated.
A Voyage made by ten of our men to the Kingdom ofNau-
set, to seek a boy that had lost himself in the woods ;
with such accidents that befell us in that voyage.
UNDER this title copy paragraphs 58. and 59.
Then comes paragraph 60. to be copied entire, with
the following addition in the 7th line :
sachim of Nauset wherefore we came. The savages
here came very thick amongst us, and were earnest with
us to bring in our boat. But we neither well could, nor
yet desired to do it, because we had less cause to trust
them, being they only had formerly made an assault upon
us in the same place, in time of our winter discovery for
habitation. And indeed it was no marvel they did so, for
howsoever through snow or otherwise we saw no houses,
yet we were in the midst of them.
When our boat was aground they came very thick,
but we stood therein upon our guard, not suffering any
to enter except two : the one being of Maramoick, and
one of those, whose corn we had formerly found, we pro-
mised him restitution, and desired him either to come to
Patuxet for satisfaction, or else we would bring them so
much corn again, he promised to come, we used him ve-
ry kindly for the present. Some few skins we gat there
but not many. After sun-set, &c. to the end of para-
graph 60.
Now copy paragraph 61. ending with the words upon
one of us, in the last line but one ; then the following pa-
ragraphs :
Again we set out but to small purpose : for we gat but
little homeward. Our water also was very brackish, and
not to be drank.
The next morning, lyanough espied us again and ran
after us j we being resolved to go to Cummaquid again to
3iit s^ri'jv^i oj t ^0103 "i - T 'idl tilt>oni »;•.-•. ion one ^ro^rr
54 MOURT'S RELATION.
water, took him into the shallop, whose entertainment
was not inferiour unto the former.
"The soil at Nauset and here is alike, even and sandy,
not so good for corn as where we are ; ships may safely
ride in either harbour : in the summer, they abound with
fish. Being now watered, we put forth again, and by
God's providence, came safely home that night.
A Journey to the Kingdom of Namaschet in defence of the
great King Massasoyt against the Narrohiggansets,
and to revenge the supposed death of our Interpreter
Tisquantum.
ij*iw V
AT our return from Nauset, we found it true, that
Massasoyt was put from his country by the Narrohiggan-
sets. Word also was brought unto us, that ojie Couba-
tant a petty sachim or governour under Massasoyt (whom
they ever feared to be too conversant with the Narrohig-
gansets) was at Namaschet, who sought to draw the
hearts of Massasoyt's subjects from him, speaking also
disdainfully of us, storming at the peace between Nauset,
Cummaquid and us, and at Tisquantum the worker of it ;
also at Tokamahamon, and one Hobbamock (two Indians
or Lemes, one of which he would treacherously have mur-
dered a little before, being a special and trusty man of
Massasoyt's) Tokamahamon went to him, but the other
two would not : yet put their lives in their hands, pri^
vately went to see if they could hear of their king, and
lodging at Namaschet were discovered to Coubatant, who
set a guard to beset the house and took Tisquantum (for
he had said, if he were dead, the English had lost their
tongue) Hobbamock seeing that Tisquantum was taken,
and Coubatant held a knife at his breast, being a strong
and stout man, brake from them and came to New Plim-
mouth, full of fear and sorrow for Tisquantum, whom
he thought to be slain.
Upon this news the company assembled together, and
resolved on the morrow to send ten men armed to Na-
maschet and Hobbamock, for their guide, to revenge the
55
supposed death of Tisquantum on Coubatant our bitter
enemy, and to retain Nepeof, another sachim or govern-
oiir, who was of this confederacy, till we heard, what was
become of our friend Massasoyt.
On the morrow we set out ten men armed, who took
their journey as aforesaid, but the day proved very wet.
When we supposed we were within three or four miles of
Namaschet, we went out of the way and staid there till
night, because we would not be discovered. There we
consulted what to do, and thinking best to beset the
house at midnight, each was appointed his task by the
captain, all men encouraging one another to the utmost
of their power.
By night our guide lost his way, which much discour-
aged our men, being we were wet, and weary of our
arms : but one of our men having been before at Na-
maschet brought us into the way again.
Before we came to the town we sat down and eat such
as our knapsack afforded, that being done, we threw
them aside, and all such things as might hinder us, and so
went on and beset the house, according to our last reso-
lution. Those that entered, demanded if Coubatant were
not there ; but fear had bereft the savages of speech.
We charge them not to stir, for if Coubatant were not
there, we would not meddle with them, if he were, we
came principally for him, to be avenged on him for the
supposed death of Tisquantum, and other matters : but
howsoever we would not at all hurt their women or chil-
dren. Notwithstanding some of them pressed out at a
private door and escaped, but with some wounds : at
length perceiving our principal ends, they told us Couba-
tant was returned with all his train, and that Tisquantum
was yet living, and in the town offering some tobacco,
other such as they had to eat. In this hurley hurley we
discharged two pieces at random, which much terrified
all the inhabitants, except Tisquantum and Tokamaha-
mon, who though they knew not our end in coming, yet
assured them of our honesty, that we would not hurt them.
Those boys that were in the house seeing our care of wo-
men, often cried Neensquaes, that is to say, 1 am a wo-
56 MOURT'S RELATION.
man : the women also hanging upon Hobbamock, calling
him Towam, that is, Friend. But to be short, we kept
them we had, and made them make a fire that we might see
to search the house, in the mean time, Hobbamock gat on
the top of the house, and called Tisquantum and Toka-
mahamon, which came unto us accompanied with others,
some armed and others naked. Those that had bows and
arrows we took them away, promising them again when it
was day. The house was took for our better safeguard r
but released those we had taken, manifesting whom we
came for and wherefore.
On the next morning we marched into the midst of
the town, and went to the house of Tisquantum to
breakfast. Thither came all whose hearts were upright
towards us, but ail Coubatant's faction were fled away.
There in the midst of them we manifested again our in-
tendment, assuring them, that although Coubatant had
now escaped us, yet there was no place should secure him
and his from us if he continued his threatening us, and
provoking others against us, who had kindly entertained
him, and never intended evil towards him till he now so
justly deserved it. Moreover, if Massasoyt did not return
in safety from Narrohigganset, or if hereafter he should
make any insurrection against him, or offer violence to
Tisquantum, Hobbamock, or any of Massasoyt's subjects,
we would revenge it upon him, to the overthrow of him
and his. As for those were wounded, we were sorry for
it, though themselves procured it in not staying in the
house at our command : yet if they would return home
with us, our surgeon should heal them.
At this offer, one man and a woman that were wounded
went home with us, Tisquantum and many other known
friends accompanying us, and offering all help that might
be by carriage of any thing we had to ease us. So that
by God's good providence we safely returned home the
morrow night after we set forth.
f Perhaps Isaac Allerton (or Alderton) is intended by this signature. From
his known energy and activity, he may be presumed to be one of the men ac-
companying Standish on this expedition. In one of the early interviews with
MOURT'S RELATION. 57
A Relation of our Voyage to the Massachusets, and what
happened there.
IT seemed good to the company in general, that though
the Massachusets had often threatened us (as we were in-
formed) yet we should go amongst them, partly to see the
country, partly to make peace with them, and partly to
procure their truck.
For these ends the governours chose ten men, fit for
the purpose, and sent Tisquantum, and two other sa-
vages to bring us to speech with the people, and interpret
for us.
We set out about midnight, the tide then serving for
us ; we supposing it to be nearer than it is, thought to be
there the next morning betimes : but it proved well near
twenty leagues from New Plimmouth.
We came into the bottom of the bay, but being late
we anchored and lay in the shallop, not having seen
any of the people. The next morning we put in for the
shore. There we found many lobsters that had been ga-
thered together by the savages, which we made ready un-
der a cliff. The captain set two sentinels behind the
cliff to the landward to secure the shallop, and taking a
guide with him, and four of our company, went to seek
the inhabitants, where they met a woman coming for her
lobsters, they told her of them, and contented her for them.
She told them where the people were ; Tisquantum went
to them, the rest returned, having direction which way to
bring the shallop to them.
The sachim, or governour of this place, is called Obba-
tinewat, and though he live in the bottom of the Massa-
chuset Bay, yet he is under Massasoyt. He used us very
kindly, he told us, he durst not then remain in any set-
tled place, for fear of the Tarentines. Also the squaw
sachim or Massachusets queen was an enemy to him.
the Indians, " Captain Standish and Isaac Alderton went venturously" to
meet them. [Relation, §. 45.] It appears that this narration was written by
one of the party. " On the morrow we set out," &c.
VOL. IX. 9
58 MOURT'S RELATION.
We told him of divers sachims that had acknowledged
themselves to be King James his men, and if he also would
submit himself, we would be his safeguard from his en-
emies ; which he did, and went along with us to bring us
to the squaw sachim. Again we crossed the bay which
is very large, and hath at least fifty islands in it : but the
certain number is not known to the inhabitants. Night
it was before we came to that side of the bay where this
people were, on shore the savages but found no body.
That night also we rid at anchor aboard the shallop.
On the morrow we went ashore, all but two men, and
marched in arms up in the country. Having gone three
miles, we came to a place where corn had been newly ga-
thered, a house pulled down, and the people gone. A
mile from hence, Nanepashemet their king- in his life time
had lived. His house was not like others, but a scaffold
was largely built, with poles and plonks some six foot
from ground, and the house upon that, being situated
on the top of a hill.
Not far from hence in a bottom, we came to a fort
built by their deceased king, the manner thus ; there
were poles some thirty or forty foot long, stuck in the
ground as thick as they could be set one by another, and
with these they enclosed a ring some forty or fifty foot
over. A trench breast high was digged on each side ;
one way there was to go into it with a bridge ; in the
midst of this palisado stood the frame of an house, where-
in being dead he lay buried.
About a mile from hence, we came to such another, but
seated on the top of an hill : here Nanepashemet was kill-
ed, none dwelling in it since the time of his death. At
this place we staid, and sent two savages to look the inhab-
itants, and to inform them of our ends in coming, that they
might not be fearful of us : within a mile of this place they
found the women of the place together, with their corn on
heaps, whither we supposed them to be fled for fear of us,
and the more, because in divers places they had newly
pulled down their houses, and for haste in one place had
left some of their corn covered with a mat, and no body
with it.
59
With much fear they entertained us at first, but seeing
our gentle carriage towards them, they took heart and en-
tertained us in the best manner they could, boiling cod and
such other things as they had for us, at length with much
sending for came one of their men, shaking and trembling
for fear. But when he saw we intended them no hurt,
but came to truck, he promised us with his skins also.
Of him we inquired for their queen, but it seemed she was
far from thence, at least we could not see her.
Here Tisquantum would have had us rifled the savage
'women, and taken their skins, and all suchthings as might
be serviceable for us ; for (said he) they are a bad peo-
ple, and have oft threatened you : but our answer was;
were they never so bad, we would not wrong them, or
give them any just occasion against us : for their words
we little weighed them, but if they once attempted any
thing against us, then we would deal far worse than he
desired.
Having well spent the day, we returned to the shallop,
almost all the women accompanying us, to truck, who sold
their coats from their backs, and tied boughs about them,
but with great shamefaced ness (for indeed they are more
modest than some of our English women are) we promis-
ed them to come again to them, and they us, to keep their
skins.
Within this bay, the savages say, there are two rivers ;
the one whereof we -saw, having a fair entrance, but we had
no time to discover it. Better harbours for shipping can-
not be than here are. At the entrance of the bay are ma-
ny rocks : and in all likelihood very good fishing ground.
Many, yea, most of the islands have been inhabited, some
being cleared from end to end, but the people are all dead
or removed.
Our victual growing scarce, the wind coming fair, and
having a light moon, we set out at evening, and through
the goodness of God, came safely home before noon the
day following.
60 MOURT'S RELATION.
A Letter sent from New England to a friend in these parts,
setting forth a brief and true Declaration of the worth
of that Plantation ; as also certain useful Directions for
such as intend a voyage into those parts.
j<
LOVING, and old friend, although I received no letter
from you by this ship, yet forasmuch as I know you expect
the performance of my promise, which was, to write unto
you truly and faithfully on all things. I have therefore at
this time sent unto you accordingly. Referring you for
further satisfaction to our more large relations. You shall
understand, that in this little time, that a few of us have
been here, we have built seven dwelling houses, and four
for the use of the plantation, and have made preparation
for divers others. We set the last spring some twenty
acres of Indian corn, and sowed some six acres of barley
and peas, and according to the manner of Indians, we
manured our ground with herrings or rather shads, which
we have in great abundance, and take with great ease at
our doors. Our corn did prove well, and God be prais-
ed, we had a good increase of Indian corn, and our bar-
ley indifferent good, but our peas not worth the gathering,
for we feared they were too late sown, they came up very
well and blossomed, but the sun parched them in the
blossom ; our harvest being gotten in, our governour
sent four men on fowling, that so we might after a more
special manner rejoice together, after we had gathered the
fruit of our labours ; they four in one day killed as much
fowl, as with a little help beside, served the company almost
a week, at which time amongst other recreations, we exer-
cised our arms, many of the Indians coming amongst us,
and amongst the rest their greatest king Massasoyt, with
some ninety men, whom for three days we entertained
and feasted, and they went out and killed five deer, which
they brought to the plantation and bestowed on our go-
vernour, and upon the captain and others. And although
it be not always so plentiful, as it was at this time with us,
yet by the goodness of God, we are so far from want, that
we often wish you partakers of our plenty. We have
found the Indians very faithful in their covenant of peace
with us ; very loving and ready to pleasure us ; we often
MOURT'S RELATION. 61
go to them, and they come to us : some of us have been
fifty miles by land in the country with them : the occa-
sions and relations whereof, you shall understand by our
general iuid more full declaration of such things as are
worth the noting, yea, it hath pleased God so to possess
the Indians with a fear of us, and love unto us, that not
only the greatest king amongst them called Massasoyt,
but also all the princes and peoples round about us, have
either made suit unto us, or been glad of any occasion to
make peace with us, so that seven of them at once have
sent their messengers to us to that end, yea, an isle at sea,
which we never saw hath also together with the former
yielded willingly to be under the protection, and subjects
to our sovereign lord King James, so that there is now
great peace amongst the Indians themselves, which was
not formerly neither would have been but for us ; and
we for our parts walk as peaceably and safely in the wood,
as in the highways in England, we entertain them fami-
liarly in our houses, and they as friendly bestowing their
venison on us. They are people without any religion, or
knowledge of any God, yet very trusty, quick of appre-
hension, ripe witted, just, the men and women go naked,
only a skin about their middles ; for the temper of the air,
hereitagreeth well with that in England, and if there be any
difference at all, this is somewhat hotter in summer, some
think it to be colder in winter, but I cannot out of expe-
rience so say ; the air is very clear and not foggy, as hath
been reported, I never in my life remember a more season-
able year, than we have here enjoyed : and if we have once
but kine, horses, and sheep, I make ho question, but men
might live as contented here, as in any part of the world.
For fish and fowl, we have a great abundance, fresh cod in
the summer is but coarse meat with us, our bay is full of
lobsters all the summer, and affordeth variety of other fish ;
in September we can take hogshead of eels in a night,
with small labour, and can dig them out of their beds all
the winter, we have muscles and *othus at our doors : oys-
ters we have none near, but we can have them brought by
*The meaning of the word othus we leave to conjecture. The accuracy
of the copy furnished by Mr. Du Ponceau cannot be doubted. Perhaps
dams were intended.
62 MOURT'S RELATION.
the Indians when we will ; all the spring time the earth
sendeth forth naturally very good salad herbs : here are
grapes, white and red, and very sweet and strong also.
Strawberries, gooseberries, raspberries, &c. plums of three
sorts, *with black and red, being almost as good as a
damson : abundance of roses, white, red, and damask :
single, but very sweet indeed ; the country wanteth only
industrious men to employ, for it would grieve your hearts
(if as I) you had seen so many miles together by goodly
rivers uninhabited, and withal to consider those parts of
the world wherein you live, to be even greatly burthened
with abundance of people. These things I thought good
to let you understand, being the truth of things; as near as
I could experimentally take knowledge of, and that you
might on our behalf give God thanks who hath dealt so
favourably with us.
Our supply of men from you came the ninth of No-
vember 1621 putting in at Cape Cod, some eight or ten
leagues from us, the Indians that dwell thereabout were
they who were owners of the corn which we found in
caves, for which we have given them full content, and
are in great league with them, they sent us word there
was a ship near unto them, but thought it to be a French-
man, and indeed for ourselves, we expected not a friend
so soon. But when we perceived that she made fbr our
bay, the governour commanded a great piece to be shot
off, to call home such as were abroad at work ; whereup-
on every man, yea* boy that could handle a gun were
ready, with full resolution, that if she were an enemy, we
would stand in our just defence, not fearing them, but
God provided better for us than we supposed ; these
came all in health unto us, not any being sick by the way
(otherwise than by sea-sickness) and so continue at this
time, by the blessing of God the good wife Ford was de-
livered of a son-the first night she landed, and both of
them are very well. When it pleaseth God we are set-
tled and fitted for the fishing business, and other trading,
I doubt not but by the blessing of God, the gain will
give content to all ; in the mean time, that we have got-
ten we have sent by this ship, and though it be not much,
* Probably misprinted for white. ED.
63
yet it will witness for us, that we have not been idle, con-
sidering the smallness of our number all this summer.
We hope the merchants will accept of it, and be encour-
aged to furnish us with thing needful for further employ-
ment, which will also encourage us to put forth ourselves
to the uttermost. Now because I expect your coming
unto us with other of our friends, whose company we
much desire, I thought good to advertise you of a few
things needful ; be careful to have a very good bread
room to put your biscuits in, let your cask for beer and
water be iron-bound for the first tire if not more ; let not
your meat be dry salted, none can better do it than the
sailors; let your meal be so hard trod in your cask that
you shall need an adze or hatchet to work it out with :
trust not too much on us for corn at this time, for by
reason of this last company that came depending wholly
upon us, we shall have little enough to harvest ; be care-
ful to come by some of your meal to spare by the way,
it will much refresh you, build your cabins open as you
can and bring good store of clothes, and *being v\ ith you ;
bring every man a musket or fowling piece, let your
piece be long in the barrel, and f.ar not the weight of it,
for most of our shooting is from stands; brin^ juice of
lemons, and take it fasting, it is of good use ; for hot wa-
ters, aniseed water is the best, but use it sparingly : if
you bring any thing for comfort in the country, butter or
salad oil, or both is very good ; our Indian corn even the
coarsest, maketh as pleasant meat as rice, therefore spare
that unless to spend by the way ; bring paper, and linseed
oil for your windows, with cotton yarn for your lamps,
let your shot be most for big fowls, and bring store of
powder and shot ; I forbear further to write for the pres-
ent, hoping to see you by the next return, so I take my
leave, commending you to the Lord for a safe conduct
unto us, resting in him
Your loving friend
E. W.f
Plimmouth in New England this
llth of December, 1621.
* Perhaps bedding is meant ED.
\Edward Winslow.
64
Reasons and Considerations touching the lawful-
ness of removing out of England into the parts
of America.
FORASMUCH as many exceptions are daily
made against the going into, and inhabiting of
foreign desert places, to the hinderance of plan-
tations abroad, and the increase of distractions
at home : it is not amiss that some which have
been ear witnesses of the exceptions made, and
are either agents or abettors of such removals
and plantations, do seek to give content to the
world, in all things that possibly they can.
And although the most of the opposites are
such as either dream of raising their fortunes
here, to that than which there is nothing more
unlike, or such as affecting their home-born
country so vehemently, as that they had rather
• with all their friends beg, yea starve in it, than
undergo a little, difficulty in seeking abroad : yet
are there some who out of doubt in tenderness
of conscience, and fear to offend God by run-
ning before they be called, are straitened and do
straiten others, from going to foreign planta-
tions.
For whose cause especially, I have been
drawn out of my good affection to them, to pub-
lish some reasons that might give them content
and satisfaction, and also stay and stop the
wilful and witty caviller : and herein I trust I
shall not be blamed of any godly wise, though
through my slender judgment I should miss the
mark, and not strike the nail on the head, con-
sidering it is the first attempt that hath been
made (that I know of) to defend those enterpri-
ses. Reason would therefore, that if any man
of deeper reach and better judgment see fur-
ther or otherwise, that he rather instruct me than
deride me.
MOURT'S RELATION. 65
And being studious for brevity, we must first Gentioi2S' i*
consider, that whereas God of old did call and 29.&S5. i!
summon our fathers by predictions, dreams, vi-
sions, and certain illuminations to go from their Mat. 2. 19.
countries, places and habitations to reside and
dwell here or there, and to wander up and down
from city to city, and land to land, according to
his will and pleasure. Now there is no such
calling to be expected for any matter whatsoev-
er, neither must any so much as imagine that
there will now be any such thing. God did Het>. 1.1,2.
once train up his people, but now he doth not,
but speaks in another manner, and so we must
apply ourselves to God's present dealing, and to
his wonted dealing: and as the miracle of giv-
ing manna ceased, when the fruits of the land Josh-5- 12-
became plenty, so God having such a plentiful
storehouse of directions in his holy word, there
must not now any extraordinary revelations be
expected.
But now the ordinary examples and precepts
of the scriptures reasonably and rightly under-
stood and applied, must be the voice and word,
that must call us, and direct us in every action.
Neither is there any land or possession now,
like unto the possession which the Jews had in
Canaan, being legally holy and appropriated unto Gen-17- 8-
a holy people the seed of Abraham, in which
they dwelt securely, and had their days prolong-
ed, it being by an immediate voice said, that
he (the Lord) gave it them as a land of rest
after their weary travels, and a type of eternal
rest in heaven, but now there is no land of that
sanctimony, no land so appropriated ; none typi-
cal; much less any that can be said to be given
of God to any nation as was Canaan, which they
and their seed must dwell in till God sendeth
upon them sword or captivity : but now we
are all in all places strangers and pilgrims, travel- 2. Cor.
lers and sojourners, most properly, having no 6-1;2-3.
VOL. ix. 10
66 MOURT'S RELATION.
*t Dwelling but in this earthern tabernacle ; our
their tempo- dwelling is but a wandering, and our abiding
but as a fleeting, and in a word our home is no
where, but in the heavens ; in that house not
than ours, made with hands, whose maker and builder is
God, and to which all ascend that love the com-
ing of our Lord Jesus.
Though then, there may be reasons to per-
suade a man to live in this or that land, yet there
cannot be the same reasons which the Jews had,
but now as natural, civil and religious bands tie
men, so they must be bound, and as good rea-
sons for things terrene and heavenly appear, so
object. they, must be led. And so here falleth in our
question, how a man that is here born and bred,
and hath lived some years, may remove himself
into another country.
I answer, a man must not respect only to
live, and do good to himself, but he should see
where he can live to do most good to others ;
f°r as one saith, He whose living is but for him-
self, it is time he were dead. Some men there
are who of necessity must here live, as being
tied to duties either to church, commonwealth,
household, kindred, &c. but others, and that
many, who do no good in none of those nor can
do none, as being not able, or not in favour, or
as wanting opportunity, and live as outcasts :
nobodies, eye sores, eating but for themselves,
teaching but themselves, and doing good to
none, either in soul or x body, and so pass over
days, years and months, yea so live and so die.
Now such should lift up their eyes and see
whether there be not some other place and coun-
try to which they may go to do good and have
2. why use towards others of that knowledge, wisdom,
humanity, reason, strength, skill, faculty, &c.
which God hath given for the service of others
and his own glory.
RELATION. 67
But not to pass the bounds of modesty so far
as to name any, though I confess I know many,
who sit here still with their talent in a napkin, Luk.i9.2o.
having notable endowments both of body and
mind, and might do great good if they were in
some places, which here do none, nor can do
none, and yet through fleshly fear, niceness,
straitness of heart, &c. sit still and look on, and
will not hazard a drachm of health, nor a day of
pleasure, nor an hour of rest to further the
knowledge and salvation of the sons of Adam Reas. i.
in that new world, where a drop of the know-
ledge of Christ is most precious, which is here
not set by. Now what shall we say to such a
profession of Christ, to which is joined no more
denial of a man's self? But some will say, what Object
right have I to go live in the heathens' country?
Letting pass the ancient discoveries, contracts Answ.
and agreements which our Englishmen have
long since made in those parts, together with
the acknowledgment of the histories and chro-
nicles of other nations who profess the land of
America from the Cape de Florida unto the
Bay of Canado (which is south and north three
hundred leagues and upwards ; and east and
west, further than yet hath been discovered) is
proper to the king of England, yet letting that
pass, lest I be thought to meddle further than it
concerns me, or further than I have discerning :
I will mention such things as are within my
reach, knowledge, sight and practice, since I
have travailed -in these affairs.
And first seeing we daily pray for the con- Reas2-
version of the heathens, we must consider whe-
ther there be not some ordinary means, and
course for us to take to convert them, or whe-
ther prayer for them be only referred to God's
extraordinary work from heaven. Now it seem-
eth unto me that we ought also to endeavour
and use the means to convert them or they come
68 MOURT'S RELATION.
to us ; to us they cannot come, our land is full,
to them we may go, their land is empty.
Reas.3; This then is a sufficient reason to prove our
going thither to live, lawful : their land is spa-
cious and void and there are few and do but run
over the grass, as 'do also the foxes, and wild
beasts : they are not industrious, neither have
art, science, skill or faculty to use either the
land or the commodities of it, but all spoils, rots,
and is marred for want of manuring, gathering,
ordering, &c. As the ancient patriarchs there-
fore removed from straiter places into more roo-
my, where the land lay idle and waste, and none
used it, though there dwelt inhabitants by them,
as Gen. 13.. 6. 11. 12. and 34. 21. and 41. 20.
So is it lawful now to take a land which none
useth, and make use of it.
Reas.4. And as it is common land or unused and un-
dressed country ; so we have it by common con-
it is to be . . , 1-1
considered sent, composition and agreement, which agree-
bgNewEn- ment is double : First the imperial governour
ile^terrho^ Massasoit, whose circuits in likelihood are larger
ries about than England and Scotland, hath acknowledged
ton. planta the king majesty of England to be his master and
commander, and that once in my hearing, yea and
in writing, under his hand to Captain Standish,
both he and many other kings which are under
him, as Pamet, Nauset, Cummaquid, Narrow-
biggonset, Namaschet, &c. with divers others
that dwell about the bays of Patuxet, and Mas-
sachuset : neither hath this been accomplished
by threats and blows, or shaking of sword, and
(sound of trumpet, for as our faculty that way is
small, and our strength less : so our warring
with them is after another manner, namely by
friendly usage, love, peace, honest and just car-
riages, good counsel, &c. that so we and they
may not only live in peace in that land, and they
yield subjection to an earthly prince, but that
Ps&48.°43' as voluntaries they may be persuaded at length
MOURT'S RELATION. 69
to embrace the prince of peace Christ Jesus,
and rest in peace with him for ever.
Secondly, this composition is also more par-
ticular and applicatory, as touching ourselves
there inhabiting : the emperour by a joint con-
sent, hath promised and appointed us to live at
peace, where we will in all his dominions, tak-
ing what place we will, and as much land as
we will, and bringing as many people as we will,
and that for these two causes. First because
we are the servants of James king of England,
whose the land (as he confesseth) is, 2. because
he hath found us just, honest, kind and peacea-
ble, and so loves our company : yea, and that '
in these things there is no dissimulation on his
part, nor fear of breach (except our security en-
gender in them some unthought of treachery, or
our incivilities provoke them to anger) is most
plain in other relations, which shew that the
things they did were more out of love than out
of fear.
It being then first a vast and empty chaos :
secondly acknowledged the right of our sove-
reign king : thirdly, by a peaceable composition
in -part possessed of divers of his loving subjects,
I see not who 'Can doubt or call in question the
lawfulness of inhabiting or dwelling there, but
that it may be as lawful for such as are not tied
upon some special occasion here, to live there
as well as here, yea, and as the enterprise is
weighty and difficult, so the honour is more
worthy, to plant a rude wilderness, to enlarge
the honour and fame of our dread sovereign, but
chiefly to display the efficacy of power of the
gospel both in zealous preaching, professing,
and wise walking under it, before the faces of
these poor blind infidels.
- As for such as object the tediousness of the
voyage thither, the danger of pirates' robbery,
of the savages' treachery, &c. these are but lions
70 MOURT'S RELATION.
in the way, and it were well for such men if they
were in heaven, for who can shew them a
Psai. 49. 5. place in this world where iniquity shall not com-
pass them at the heels, and where they shall
Mat. 6. 34. have a ^ay without grief, or a lease of life for a
moment; and who can tell but God, what dan-
gers may lie at our doors, even in our native
country, or what plots may be abroad, or when
Amos s. 9. God will cause our sun to go down at noon
days, and in the midst of our peace and security,
lay upon us some lasting scourge for our so
long neglect and contempt of his most glorious
gospel.
Ob- But we have here great peace, plenty of the
gospel, and many sweet delights and variety of
comforts.
Answ. True indeed, and far be it from us to deny and
2 chro. 32. diminish the least of these mercies, but have we
*&• rendered unto God thankful obedience for his
long peace, whilst other peoples have been at
wars ? Have we not rather murmured, repined,
and fallen at ears amongst ourselves, whilst our
peace hath lasted with foreign power? Was there
ever more suits in law, more envy, contempt and
Gen. 13. 9. reproach than nowadays ? Abraham and Lot
departed asunder when there fell a breach be-
twixt them, which was occasioned by the
straitness of the land : and surely I am per-
suaded, that howsoever the frailties of men are
principal in all contentions, yet the straitness
of the place is such, as each man is fain to
pluck his means as it were out of his neigh-
bour's throat, there is such pressing and oppress-
ing in town and country, about farms, trade,
traffick, &c. so as a man can hardly any where
set up a trade but he shall pull down two of his
neighbours.
The towns abound with young tradesmen,
and the hospitals are full of the ancient, the
country is replenished with new farmers, and
MOURT'S RELATION. 71
the alms-houses are filled with old labourers,
many there are who get their living with bearing
burdens, but more are fain to burden the land
with their whole bodies : multitudes get their
means of life by prating, and so do numbers
more by begging. Neither come these straits
upon men always through intemperance, ill hus-
bandry, indiscretion, &c. as some think, but
even the most wise, sober, and discreet men, go
often to the wall, when they have done their
best, wherein as God's providence swayeth all,
so it is easy to see, that the straitness of the
place having in it so many strait hearts, cannot
but produce such effects more and more, so as
every indifferent minded man should be ready
to say with father Abraham, Take tlwu the right
hand, and I will take the left : let us not thus
oppress, straiten, and afflict one another, but
seeing there is a spacious land, the way to which
is through the sea, we will end this difference in
a day.
That I speak nothing about the bitter conten-
tion that hath been about religion, by writing,
disputing and inveighing earnestly one against
another, the heat of which zeal if it were turned
against the rude barbarism of the heathens, it
might do more good in a day, than it hath done
here in many years. Neither of the little love
to the gospel, and profit which is made by the
preachers in most places, which might easily
drive the zealous to the heathens who no doubt
if they had but a drop of that knowledge which
here flieth about the streets, would be filled with
exceeding great joy and gladness, as that they
would even pluck the kingdom of heaven by
violence, and take it as it were by force.
The greatest let that is yet behind is the sweet Thelast Iet-
fellowship of friends, and the satiety of bodily
delights.
72
RELATION.
But can there be two nearer friends almost
than Abraham and Lot or than Paul and Barna-
bas, and yet upon as little occasions as we have
here, they departed asunder, two of them being
patriarchs of the church of old; the other the
apostles of the church which is new, and their
covenants were such as it seemeth might bind
as much as any covenant between men at this
day, and yet to avoid greater inconveniences
they departed asunder.
Neither must men take so much thought for
the flesh, as not to be pleased except they can
pamper their bodies with variety of dainties.
Nature is content with little, and health is
much endangered, by mixtures upon the sto-
mach : the delights of the palate do often inflame
James 3. 6. the vital parts : as the tongue setteth a fire the
whole body. Secondly, varieties here are not
common to all, but many good men are glad to
snap at a crust. The rent taker lives on sweet
morsels, but the rent payer eats a dry crust often
with watery eyes; and it is nothing to say what
some one of a hundred hath, but what the
bulk, body and commonality hath, which I war-
rant you is short enough.
And they also which now live so sweetly,
hardly will their children attain to that privilege,
but some circumventor or other will outstrip
them, and make them sit in the dust, to which
men are brought in one age, but cannot get out
of it again in seven generations.
To conclude, without all partiality, the pre-
sent consumption which groweth upon us here,
whilst the land groan eth under so many close-
fisted and unmerciful men, being compared with
the easiness, plainness and plentifulness in living
in those remote places, may quickly persuade
any man to a liking of this course, and to prac-
tise a removal, which being done by honest,
73
godly and industrious men, they shall there be right
heartily welcome, but for other dissolute and profane life,
their rooms are better than their companies ; for if here
where the gospel hath been so long and plentifully taught,
they are yet frequent in such vices as the heathen would
shame to speak of, what will they be when there is less
restraint in word and deed ? My only suit to all men is,
that whether they live there or here, they would learn to
use this world as they used it not, keeping faith and a
good conscience, both with God and men, that when the
day of account shall come, they may come forth as good
and fruitful servants, arid freely be received, and enter in-
to the joy of their master.
R. C.*
FINIS.
* Probably Robert Cushman, who returned to England in the ship Fortune,
in which the preceding Relation was transmitted. It is to this Relation, and
the accompanying documents, that Mr. Winslow probably refers, in a Post-
script to his Good Newes from New England. " If any man desire a more
ample relation of the state of this countrie, before such time as this present
relation taketh place, I referre them to the two former printed bookes : the one
published by the President and Councell for New England, and the other gath-
ered by the Inhabitants of this present plantation at Plimouth in New Eng-
land. Both which bookes are to be sold by John Bellamy, at his shop at the
three golden lions, in Corn-hill neere the Royall Exchange." — We have
therefore in the Relation the contribution of several of the company. Could
th«y have anticipated the interest which their narrative was to excite in
after times, they would have left us probably gome more certain indications
of the writers. The first part, from a correspondence in expression in several
instances with the portions of Bracjfard's history given by Mr. Prince, may
be supposed to have been written by him, or extracted principally from his
manuscripts. The Journey to Packqnokik, we may ascribe to Winslow, who
went on that expedition. The- Journey to Namaschet we have supposed to
have been written by Mlerton. These conjectures however are to be tested
by further examination, and we are left to conjecture who wrote the voyages
to Nauset and to Massachuset.
It is observable, that there is no mention of the death of Governour Carver.
There is a chasm in the narrative from March 23, until the commencement of
the Journey to Packanokik, July 2d; and in this interval the death of Carver
and of his wife occurred. As mere was evidently a recurrence to Bradford's
MSS. for the first part of the Relation, if indeed he were not the sole com-
piler of that portion, it seems difficult to ae.coimt for this omission, especially
as we find distinct and emphatic mention of this affliction, in his MS. histo-
ry, as copied4 in Prince's Annals. Are we to suppose, that this discouraging
circumstance was suppressed by thostf who directed' the publication in Eng-
land, to prevent unfavourable impressions against the country and climate ?
BNu1 i h -
VOL. IX. 11
74 E. WINSLOW'S RELATION.
[THE foregoing paper, for which the Historical Society acknow-
ledges its obligation to the Hon. Mr. Du Ponceau of Philadelphia,
supplies the deficiencies in the abridgment of Mourt's Relation, pub-
lished by us, from the fifth volume of Purchas's Pilgrims, in the vm
volume of our first series, pp. 203—239. At that time, 1802, the
original was not known to be in our country, and Harvard College
library contained the only copy of Purchas's abridgment. The same
venerable compilation supplied us with the most important part of
Winslow's Relation, abbreviated in the same way with Mourt, and
published by us in immediate succession' in the same volume of our
Collections pp. 239 — 276. The copious treasures of the Ebeling lib-
rary, recently added to our University at Cambridge, contain the
original tract, which we have resolved to give in the same manner. ED.]
GOOD NEWES FROM NEW ENGLAND :
OR
A True Relation of things very remarkable at the Plantation of
Plimoth in New England.
Shewing the wondrous providence and goodness of God, in their
preservation and continuance, being delivered from many apparent
deaths and dangers.
Together with a Relation of such religious and civil laws and cus-
toms, as are in practice amongst the Indians adjoining to them at
this day. As also what commodities are there to be raised for the
maintenance of that and other Plantations in the said country.
Written by E. W. who hath borne a part in the fore-named troubles,
and there lived since their Jirst arrival.
Whereunto is added by him a brief Relation of a credible intelligence
of the present estate of Virginia.
LONDON : Printed by I. D. for William Bladen and John Bellamie,
and are to be sold at their shops, at the Bible in Paul's Church-
yard, and at the three Golden Lions in Corn-hill, near the Royal
Exchange. 1624.
THE EPISTLE DEDICATORY.
To all well-willers and Jurtherers of Plantations in New
England ; especially to such as ever have or desire to
assist, the people of Plimoth in their just proceedings,
grace, ana peace, be multiplied.
RIGHT honourable and worshipful gentlemen, or what-
soever : Since it hath pleased God to stir you up to be
E» WINSLOW'S RELATION. 75
instruments of his glory, in so honourable an enterprise
as the enlarging of his majesty's dominions, by planting
his loyal subjects in so healthful and hopeful a country
as New England is ; where the church of God being
seated in sincerity, there is no less hope of convincing the
heathen of their evil ways, and converting them to the
true knowledge and worship of the living God, and so
consequently the salvation of their souls by the merits of
Jesus Christ, than elsewhere though it be much talked
on, and lightly or lamely prosecuted. I therefore think
it but my duty to offer the view of our proceedings to
your worthy considerations, having to that end composed
them together thus briefly as you see ; wherein to your
great encouragement, you may behold the good provi-
dence of God working with you in our preservation from
so many dangerous plots and treacheries, as have been
intended against us ; as also in giving his blessing so
powerfully upon the weak means we had, enabling us
with health and ability beyond expectation, in our great-
est scarcities, and possessing the hearts of the savages
with astonishment and fear of us, whereas if God had let
them loose, they might easily have swallowed us up,
scarce being an handful in comparison of those forces
they might have gathered together against us, which now
by God's blessing will be more hard and difficult, in re-
gard our number of men is increased, our town better
fortified, and our store better victualed. Blessed therefore
be his name, that hath done so. great things for us, and
hath wrought so great a change amongst us.
Accept I pray you my weak endeavours, pardon my
unskilfulness, and bear with my plainness in the things
I have handled. Be not discouraged by our former ne-
cessities, but rather encouraged with us, hoping that as
Gocl hath wrought with us in our beginning of this wor-
thy work, undertaken in his name and fear : so he will
by us accomplish the same to his glory and our comfort,
if we neglect not the means. I confess, it hath not been
much less chargeable to some of you, than hard and diffi-
cult to us, that have endured the brunt of the battle, and
yet small profits returned : only by God's mercy we are
76 E. WINSLOW'S RELATION.
safely seated, housed, and fortified, by which means a
great step is made unto gain, and a more direct course
taken for the same, than if at first we had rashly and co-
vetously fallen upon it.
Indeed, three things are the overthrow and bane (as I
may term it) of plantations.
1. The vain expectation of present profit, which too
commonly taketh a principal seat in the heart and af-
fection : though God's glory, &c. is preferred before it
in the mouth with protestation.
2. Ambition in their governours and commanders,
seeking only to make themselves great, and slaves of all
that are under them, to maintain a transitory base honour
in themselves, which God oft punisheth with contempt.
3. The carelessness of those that send over supplies of
men unto them, not caring how they be qualified : so
that oft times they are rather the image of men endued
with bestial, yea, diabolical affections, than the image of
God, endued with reason, understanding and holiness.
I praise God I speak not these things experimentally, by
way of complaint of our own condition, but having great
cause on the contrary p'art to be thankful to God for his
mercies towards us : but rather, if there be any too de-
sirous of gain, to entreat them to moderate their affections,
and consider that no man expecteth fruit before the tree
be grown ; advising all men, that as they tender their
own welfare, so to make choice of such to manage and
govern their affairs, as are approved not to be seekers of
themselves, but the common good of all for whom they
are employed ; and beseeching such as have the care of
transporting men for the supply and furnishing of planta-
tions, to be truly careful in sending such as may further
and not hinder so good an action. There is no godly
honest man, but will be helpful in his kind, and adorn
his profession with an upright life and conversation,
which doctrine of manners ought first to be preached by
giving good example to the poor savage heathens amongst
whom they live. On the contrary pan, what great of-
fence hath been given by many profane men, who being
but seeming Christians, have made Christ and Christianity
E. WINSLOW's RELATION. 77
stink in the nostrils of the poor infidels, and so laid a
stumbling block before them : but woe be to them by
whom such offences come.
These things I offer to your Christian considerations, be-
seeching you to make a good construction of my simple
meaning, and take in good part this ensuing relation, ded-
icating myself and it evermore unto your service ; be-
seeching God to crown our Christian and faithful endea-
vours with his blessings temporal and eternal.
Yours in this service, ever to be commanded :
E. W.
To the Reader.
GOOD reader, when I first penned this discourse, I
intended it chiefly for the satisfaction of my private
friends, but since that time have been persuaded to publish
the same : and the rather, because of a disorderly colony
that are dispersed, and most of them returned, to the great
prejudice and damage of him that sent them forth ; who
as they were a stain to Old England that bred them, in
respect of their lives and manners amongst the Indians :
so it is to be feared, will be no less to New England in
their vile and clamorous reports, because she would not
foster them in their desired idle courses. I would not
be understood to think there were no well-deserving per-
sons amongst them : for of mine own knowledge it was a
grief to some that they were so yoked ; whose deserts as
they were then suitable to their honest protestations, so I de-
sire still may be, in respect of their just and true relations.
Perad venture them wilt rather marvel that I deal so
plainly, than any way doubt of the truth of this my rela-
tion, yea it may be tax me therewith, as seeming rather
to discourage men, than any way to further so noble an
action ? If any honest mind be discouraged, I am sorry,
sure I am, I have given no just cause ; and am so far
from being discouraged myself, as I purpose to return
forthwith. And for other light and vain persons, if they
78 E. WINSLOW'S RELATION.
stumble hereat I have my desire, accounting it better for
them and us that they keep where they are, as being un-
lit and unable to perform so great a task.
Some faults have escaped because I could not attend
on the press, which I pray thee correct as thou findest,
and I shall account it as a favour unto me.
Thine
E. W.
A brief Relation of a credible intelligence of the present
estate of Virginia.
AT the earnest entreaty of some of my much respect-
ed friends, I have added to the former discourse, a rela-
tion of such things as were credibly reported at Plimoth
in New England in September last past, concerning the
present estate of Virginia. And because men may doubt
how we should have intelligence of their affairs, being we
are so far distant, I will therefore satisfy the doubtful there-
in. Captain Francis West being in New England about
the latter end of May past, sailed from thence to Virginia,
and returned in August : in September the same ship
and company being discharged by him at Damarins Cove,
came to New Plimoth, where upon our earnest inquiry
after the state of Virginia since that bloody slaughter com-
mitted by the Indians upon our friends and countrymen,
the whole ships company agreed in this ; viz. that upon
all occasions they chased the Indians to and fro, insomuch,
as they sued daily unto the English for peace, who for
the present would not admit of any ; that Sir George Ear-
ly, &c. was at that present employed upon service against
them ; that amongst many others, Opachancano the chief
emperour was supposed to be slain, his son also was kill-
ed at the same time. And though by reason of these
fore-named broils in the fore part of the year, the English
had undergone great want of food, yet through God's
mercy there was never more shew of plenty, having as
much and as good corn on the ground as ever they had ;
neither was the hopes of their tobacco crop inferiour to that
E. WINSLOW'S RELATION. 79
of their corn : so that the planters were never more full
of encouragement, which I pray God long to continue,
and so to direct both them and us, as his glory may be the
principal aim and end of all our actions, and that for his
mercies' sake, Amen.
FINIS.
Good Newes from New England.
[DIFFERENCES BETWEEN THE ORIGINAL PUBLICATION AND THE
ABRIDGMENT.
Note. The paragraphs are not numbered in the original ; the num-
bers in the Hist. Coll. will be used here only for references.]
AT the end of No. 1. what follows is wanting : " But
our governours not knowing what to make of this strange
carriage, and comparing it with that we had formerly
heard, committed him to the custody of Captain Standish,
hoping now to know some certainty of that we so
often heard, either by his own relation to us, or to Tis-
quantum at his return, desiring myself, having special
familiarity with the other fore-named Indian, to see if I
could learn any thing from him, whose answer was spar-
ingly to this effect ; that he could not certainly tell, but
thought they were enemies to us. That night Captain
Standish gave me and another charge of him, and gave us
order to use him kindly, and that he should not want any
thing he desired, and to take all occasions to talk and in-
quire of the reasons of those reports we heard, and withal
to signify that upon his true relation he should be sure
of his own freedom. At first fear so possessed him, that he
could scarce say any thing : but in the end became more
familiar, and told us that the messenger which his master
sent in summer to treat of peace, at his return persuaded
him rather to war ; and to the end he might provoke him
thereunto, (as appeared to him by our reports) detained
many of the things were sent him by our governour, scorn-
ing the meanness of them both in respect of what himself
80 E. WINSLOVV S RELATION.
had formerly sent, and also of the greatness of his own per-
son ; so that he much blamed the former messenger, say-
ing, that upon the knowledge of this his false carriage, it
would cost him his life ; but assured us that upon his rela-
tion of our speech then with him to his master, he would
be friends with us. Of this we informed the. governour and
his assistant, and Captain Standish, who after consultation
considered him howsoever but in the state of a messenger,
and it being as well against the law of arms amongst them
as us in Europe, to lay violent hands on any such, set him
at liberty, the governour giving him order to certify his
master that he had heard of his large and many threat-
enings, at which he was much offended, daring him in
those respects to the utmost, if he would not be reconcil-
ed to live peaceably as other his neighbours ; manifest-
ing withal (as ever) his desire of peace ; but his fearless
resolution, if he could not so live amongst them. After
which he caused meat to be offered him, but he refused
to eat, making all speed to return, and giving many thanks
for his liberty. But requesting the other Indian again to
return, the weather being violent, he used many words to
persuade him to stay longer, but could not. Whereupon
he left him, and said he was with his. friends, and would
not take a journey in such extremity."
No. 2 begins " After this when Tisquantum returned"
In No. 3 no change is discovered, except in line 6 of
p. 241 " whom he thought most fit," and in line 22 of
same page " backs towards the fire." At the 16 line it
is broken into another paragraph.
No. 4 wants at the end what follows: "To confirm
this his jealousy he told us of many secret passages that
passed between him and others, having their meetings or-
dinarily abroad in the woods : but if at home howsoever
he was excluded from their secrecy, saying it was the
manner of the Indians when they meant plainly to deal
openly : but in this his practice there was no shew of
honesty.
" Hereupon the governour, together with his assistant
and Captain Standish, called together such, as by them
were thought most meet for advice in so weighty a busi-
E. WINSLOW'S RELATION. 81
ness, who after consideration hereof came to this resolution:
that as hitherto upon all occasions between them and us,
we had ever manifested undaunted courage and resolution,
so it would not now stand with our safety to mew up our-
selves in our new-enclosed town, partly because our store
was almost empty, and therefore must seek out for our
daily food, without which we could not long subsist ;
but especially for that thereby they would see us dismay-
ed, and be encouraged to prosecute their malicious pur-
poses, with more eagerness than ever they intended :
whereas on the contrary, by the blessing of God, our fear-
less carriage might be a means to discourage and weaken
their proceedings. And therefore thought best to pro-
ceed in our trading voyage, making this use of that we
heard, to go the better provided, and use the more care-
fulness both at home and abroad, leaving the event to the
disposing of the Almighty, whose providence as it had
hitherto been over us for good, so we had now no cause
(save our sins) to despair of his mercy in our preserva-
tion and continuance, where we desired rather to be in-
struments of good to the heathens about us, than to give
them the least measure of just offence."
No. 5 begins instead of " Notwithstanding^ in this
manner : " All things being now in readiness" ; and in
line 3 it reads " but we had no sooner turned the point,"
and in line 22 after the word "end" inserts "that," and
in line 32 reads " chiefest champions," and closes with
this additional relation : " To this the governour answer-
ed, he should be sorry that any just and necessary occa-
sions of war should arise between him and any the savages,
but especially Massassowat, not that he feared him more
than the rest, but because his love more exceeded towards
him than any. Whereunto Hobbamock replied ; There
w'as no cause wherefore he should distrust him, and there-
fore should do well to continue his affections."
No. 6 begins, •" But to the end things might be made
more manifest," the governour caused, &c.
In No. 7 insert after line 15, " Now though he could
not make good these his large promises, especially be-
cause of the continued peace between Massassowat and
VOL. ix. 12
82 E. VTINSLOW'S RELATION.
us, he therefore raised this false alarum, hoping whilst
things were hot in the heat of blood, to provoke us to
march into his country against him, whereby he hoped
to kindle such a flame as, would not easily be quenched,
and hoping if that block were once removed, there were
no other between him and honour ; which he loved as
his life, and preferred before his peace. For these and
the like abuses, the governour sharply reproved him,
yet was he so necessary and profitable an instrument, as
at that time we could not miss him."
Nos. 9, 10, 11 and 12 form but one paragraph in the
original. In the last line but three of No. 9 it reads
" had deserved to die." In last line but one of No. 10,
after " sent his own knife*," reads " and them therewith."
In No. 14, last line but one, original has " reporting of."
The wprcjis " not being" in line 5 of page 246 are trans-
posed. The same change occurs in line 17 of No. 49.
In the tenth line of NO. 16 "said" is printed for " saith."
No. 18 has in the tenth line " most fit," and at the end
shpuld be a semicolon (;)^ an<J conclude with these words,
"not sparing to requite the love we shewed them, with
secret backbitings, revilings, &c. the chief of them being
forestalled and made against us, before they came, as af-
ter appeared : Nevertheless for their master's sake, who
formerly h#d deserved well from us, we continued to do
them whatsoever good or; furtherance we could, attribut-
ing these things to the want of conscience and discretion,
expecting each day, when God in his providence would
disburden us of them, sorrowing that their overseers were
not of more ability and fitness for their places, and much
fearing what would be the issue of such raw and uncon-
scionable beginnings."
At the beginning of No. 23, after the words, " Both
colonies being thus agreed," should be inserted " and their
companies fitted and joined together, we resolved to set
forward, but were oft crossed in our purposes ; as first
Master Richard Greene, brother in law to Master Weston,
who from him had a charge in the oversight and govern-
ment of his colony, died suddenly at our plantation, to
whom we gave burial befitting his place, in the best man-
E. WINSLOW'S RELATION. 83
ner we could. Afterward, having further order to pro-
ceed by letter from their other goverriour at the Massa-
chusets, twice Captain Standish set forth with them,
but were driven in again by cross and violent winds : him-
self the second time being sick of a violent fever. By
reason whereof (our own wants being like to be no w greater
than formerly ; partly, because we were enforced to neglect
our corn, and spend much time in fortification, but espe-
cially because such havock was made of that little we had,
through the unjust and dishonest carriage of those people
before mentioned, at our first entertainment of them)"
and in line 3 "again" before " set forth." The paragraph
includes also Nos. 24 and 25, omitting the word " that"
on page 250, line 4.
In the original, Nos. 26, 27 and 28 form but one para-
graph, and in line 4 of page 251 reads " places'' instead
of "parts" and line 9 " being small." The last sentence
but one of No. 27, after ^ not be further broken" has a
comma (,) and proceeds, " promising ere long to fetch
both it and the corn ; assuring them, if neither were
diminished, he would take it as a sign of their honest and
true friendship, which they so much made shew of,
but if they were, they should certainly, smart for their un-
just and dishonest dealing, and further make good what-
soever they had so taken. So he did likewise at Matta-
chiest, and took leave of them, being resolved to leave the
ship, and take his journey home by land with our own
company, sending word to the ship, that they should take
their first opportunity to go for Plimouth where he deter-
mined, by the permission of God to meet them." The
conclusion of No. 28 is, " save the shallop."
Nos. 29 and 30 are but one paragraph.
Nos. 31, 32 and 33*are but one paragraph.
Nos. 34 and 35 are one paragraph, and line 13 of No. 35
reads u return them again."
Nos. 36, 37, 38, 39, and 40 make one paragraph, and
line 4 of No. 36 reads " hoping also to get more," and
line 8 of No. 37 "had formerly concluded."
Nos. 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46 and 47 make one para-
graph, and line 4 of page 258 reads " the governour again
84 E. WINSLOW'S RELATION.
laid this service upon myself," and the last line but one
of No. 44 " the Dutchmen departed," and line 6 of No. 46
has " this his extremity," and line 9,after "conserves," adds
" &c." The last sentence on page 260 ends thus, " which
gave him and us good encouragement," and line 14 of
page 261 reads " send me such things." In No. 47, after
" somewhat troubled me" in line 6, is omitted, " being un-
accustomed and unacquainted in such businesses, espe-
cially having nothing to make it comfortable, my consort
being as ignorant as myself;" and proceeds, " but being
we must do." The conclusion of No 47, after " poison-
ous savours," is : " After dinner he desired me to get him
a goose or duck, and make him some pottage therewith,
with as much speed as I could : so I took a man with
me, and made a shot at a couple of ducks, some six
score paces off, and killed one, at which he wondered :
so we returned forthwith, and dressed it, making more
broth therewith, which he much desired ; never did I see
a man so low brought, recover in that measure in so short
a time. The fowl being extraordinary fat, I told Hobba-
mock I must take off the top thereof, saying it would
make him very sick again if he did eat it ; this he acquaint-
ed Massassowat therewith, who would not be persuaded
to it, though I pressed it very much, shewing the strength
thereof, and the weakness of his stomach, which could
not possibly bear it. Notwithstanding he made a gross
meal of it, and ate as much as would well have satisfied a
man in health. About an hour after he began to be very
sick, and straining very much, cast up the broth again,
and in overstraining himself, began to bleed at the nose,
and so continued the space of four hours ; then they all
wished he had been ruled, concluding now he would die,
which we much feared also. They asked me what I
thought of him ; I answered, his ca'se was desperate, yet
it might be it would save his life : for if it ceased in time,
he would forthwith sleep and take rest, which was the
principal thing he wanted. Not long after his blood
stayed, and he slept at least six or eight hours ; when he
awaked I washed his face, and bathed and suppled his
beard and nose with a linen .cloth : but on a sudden he
E. WINSLOW'S RELATION. 85
chopped his nose in the water, and drew up some there-
in, and sent it forth again with such violence, as he be-
gan to bleed afresh, then they thought there was no hope,
but we perceived it was but the tenderness of his nostril,
and therefore told them I thought it would stay present-
ly, as indeed it did."
In No. 48, after " hundred miles" is omitted what fol-
lows : " To all that came one of his chief men related the
manner of his sickness, how near he was spent, how
amongst others his friends the English came to see him,
and how suddenly they recovered him to this strength
they saw, he being now able to sit upright of himself.
" The day before our coming, another sachim being
there, told him, that now he might see how7 hollow-heart-
ed the English were, saying if we had been such friends
in deed, as we were in shew, we would have visited him
in this his sickness, using many arguments to withdraw
his affections, and to persuade him to give way to some
things against us, which were motioned to him not long
before : but" The author concluded his paragraph
with " Divers other things were worthy the noting, but I
fear I have been too tedious."
The only alteration observed in No. 49, besides that
before noted, is in line 11, <c our own after- safety."
Line 17 of No. 50 has " mine own" instead of " my
own," and in last line but one omits "it."
In No. 51 line. 5 has " of his laws, &c," and on page
264 line 10 "eaten sufficient."
Line 4 of No. 52 reads " which having done."
In No. 53 an important passage is thus abbreviated by
Purchas : " They sent ; and our governour writ divers
reasons of dislike." The original is : " This course was
well liked, and an Indian was sent with all speed with a
letter to our governour, the contents whereof were to this
effect ; that being in great want, and their people daily
falling down, he intended to go to Munhiggen, where
was a plantation of Sir Ferdi : Gorges, to buy bread from
the ships that came thither a fishing, with the first oppor-
tunity of wind ; but knew not how the colony would be
preserved till his return : he had used all means bo+h
86 E. WINSLOW^S RELATION.
to buy and borrow of Indians whom he knew to be stor-
ed, and he thought maliciously withheld it, and therefore
was resolved to take it by violence, and only waited the
return of the messenger, which he desired should be has-
tened, craving his advice therein, promising also to make
restitution afterward. The governour upon the receipt
hereof, asked the messenger what store of corn they had,
as if he had intended to buy of them ; who answered ve-
ry little more than that they reserved for seed, having al-
ready spared all they could. Forthwith the governour
and his assistant sent for many of us to advise with them
herein, who after serious consideration, no way approving
of this intended course, the governour answered his letter,
and caused many of us to set our hands thereto, the con-
tents whereof were to this purpose ; we altogether dislik-
ed their intendment, as being against the law of God
and nature, shewing how it would cross the worthy ends
and proceedings of the king's majesty, and his honourable
council for this place, both in respect of the peaceable en-
larging of his majesty's dominions, and also of the propa-
gation of the knowledge and law of God, and the glad ti-
dings of salvation, which we and they were bound to seek,
and were not to use such means as would breed a dis-
taste in the savages against our persons and professions,
assuring them their master would incur much blame
hereby, neither could they answer the same ; for our own
parts our case was almost the same with theirs, having
but a small quantity of corn left, and were enforced to
live on ground-nuts, clams, muscles, and such other things
as naturally the country afforded, and wjiich did and
would maintain strength, and were easy to be gotten, all
which things they had in great abundance, yea, oysters
also which we wanted, and therefore necessity could not
be said to. constrain them thereunto. Moreover, that
they should consider, if they proceeded therein, all they
could so get would maintain them but a small time, and
then they must perforce seek their food abroad, which
having made the Indians their enemies, would be very dif-
ficult for them, and therefore much better to begin a little
the sooner, and so continue their peace, upon which course
E. WINSLOW'S RELATION. 87
they might with good conscience desire and expect the
blessing of God, whereas on the contrary they could not.
" Also that they should consider their own weakness,
being most swelled, and diseased in their bodies, and
therefore the more unlikely to make their party good
against them, and that they should not expect help from
us in that or any the like unlawful actions. Lastly, that
howsoever some of them might escape, yet the principal
agents should expect no better than the gallows, when-
soever any special officer should be sent over by his ma-
jesty, or his Council for New England, which we expect-
ed, and who would undoubtedly call them to account
for the same. These were the contents of our answer,
which was directed to their whole colony. Another par-
ticular letter our governour sent to John Sanders, shewing
how dangerous it would be for him above all others, be-
ing he was their leader and commander ; and therefore in
friendly manner advised him to desist." What follows
is a distinct paragraph.
The Nos. 54 and 55 make but one paragraph. The
word " publick" inline 3 of No. 54 is in the original
" double," and after " court" in line 6 is a comma, (,)
whereupon Winslow proceeds : " offering it to the con-
sideration of the company, it being high time to come to
resolution, how sudden soever it seemed to them, fear-
ing it would be put in execution before we could give
any intelligence thereof. This business was no less
troublesome than grievous, and the more, because it is
so ordinary in these times for men to measure things by
the events thereof : but especially for that we knew no
means to deliver our countrymen and preserve ourselves,
than by returning their malicious and cruel purposes up-
on their own heads, and causing them to fall into the same
pit they had digged for others, though it much grievec
us to shed the blood of those whose good we ever intend
ed and aimed at, as a principal in all our proceedings,
But in the end we came to this publick conclusion, that
because it was a matter of such weight as every man was
not of sufficiency to judge, nor fitness to know because of
many other Indians which daily as occasion serveth con-
88 E.
verse with us; therefore the governour, his assistant, and
the captain, should take such to themselves as they thought
most meet, and conclude thereof; which done we came
to this conclusion,".... Before the concluding sentence,
this is omitted : " What would be the event of these
things (he said) he much feared ; and therefore not daring
to stay any longer among them, though he knew not the
way yet adventured to come to us, partly to make known
their weak and dangerous estate, as he conceived, and
partly to desire he might there remain till things were
better settled at the other plantation."
The word " not" in line 5 of No. 56, which was noted
as " probably an errour of the press" in Purchas, was by
Winslow written " both." Where the sentence in line
19 ends, should be a comma (,) and this passage follow-
ed: " as amongst us divers seeing the work prove tedious,
would have dissuaded from proceeding, flattering them-
selves with peace and security, and accounting it rather a
work of superfluity and vain glory, than simple necessity.
But God (whose providence hath waked and as I may
say, watched for us whilst we slept) having determined to
preserve us from these intended treacheries, undoubtedly
ordained this as a special means to advantage us and dis-
courage our adversaries, and therefore so stirred up the
hearts of the governours and other forward instruments,
as the work was just made serviceable against this need-
ful and dangerous time, though we ignorant of the same.
But that I may proceed, the Indian last mentioned,"....
Line 22 on page 268 reads " with that they now
heard."
Nos. 58 and 59 form but one paragraph. On page 269
line 5 reads " he shall not take us,"" and line 8 " sharpen
the points of their knives," and the last line " stood by
all this time as a spectator."
Line 12 of No. 60 has " being" before " more ancient"
Nos. 61 and 62 form but one paragraph, and line 12
of page 271, after " both discharged," has " at once."
Line 3 of page 272 has " to" before " delay," and line
4 has " till" before " they," and line 6 reads " the captain
prevented them."
E. WINSLOW'S RELATION. 89
Line 9 of No. 64 reads " prosecuted z'tf," and line 18
"bribed so to do," and line 25 " deliver this message,"
and last line but two " this messenger."
Line 2 of No. 65 reads " returned with answer."
After No 66 follows this paragraph :
" I fear I have been too tedious both in this and other
things, yet when I considered how necessary a thing it is
that the truth and grounds of this action, especially should
be made known, and the several dispositions of that dis-
solved colony, whose reports undoubtedly will be as va-
rious, I could not but enlarge myself where I thought to
be most brief; neither durst I be too brief, lest I should
eclipse and rob God of that honour, glory, and praise,
which belongeth to him for preserving us from falling
when we were at the pit's brim, and yet feared nor knew
not that we were in danger."
In the margin of No. 67 is marked " Anno 1623."
The " errour of the press," conjectured on page 274, is
found in the original. This passage, at the end of this
paragraph and beginning of the next, is omitted : " Only
if occasion served upon any special service they might
employ such as they thought most fit to execute the same,
during this appointed time, and at the end thereef all men
to be employed by them in such service as they thought
most necessary for the general good. And because there
is great difference in the ground, that therefore a set quan-
tity should be set down for a person, and each man to
have his fall by lot, as being most just and equal, and
against which no man could except.
" At a general meeting of the company, many courses
were propounded, but this approved and followed, as be-
ing the most likely for the present and future good of the
company ; and therefore before this month began to pre-
pare pur ground against seed time."
The close of No. 69 is wanting, as follows : u.So that
at once God seemed to deprive us of all future hopes.
The most courageous were now discouraged, because God
which hitherto had been our only Shield and Supporter,
now seemed in his anger to arm himself against us ; and
who can withstand the fierceness of his wrath."
VOL. ix. 13
90 E. WINSLOW'S RELATION.
Line 9 of No. 70 should read " look down upon us,"
and line 23 " or revived."
Line 14 of No. 71 should read " by private prayer,"
and in line 16, after "apart" should be " and appointed,"
and the words "his other," in last line but one, are trans-
posed.
In line 4 of No. 72 " also" is omitted before " not-
withstanding"
The conclusion of this very interesting tract, as abridg-
ed by Purchas, was by Dr. Belknap inserted as an Ap-
pendix to the 2d vol. of his American Biography ; but
we have thought the original worthy of insertion in our
Collections.
" Thus have I made a true and full narration of the state
of our plantation, and such things as were most remarka-
ble therein since December, 1621. If I have omitted any
thing, it is either through weakness of memory, or be-
cause I judged it not material : I confess my style rude,
and unskilfulness in the task I undertook, being urged
thereunto by opportunity, which I knew to be wanting
in others, and but for which I would not have undertaken
the same ; yet as it is rude so it is plain, and therefore the
easier to be understood ; wherein others may see that
which we are bound to acknowledge, viz. that if ever any
people in these later ages were upheld by the providence
of God after a more special manner than others, then we :
and therefore are the more bound to celebrate the memo-
ry of his goodness, with everlasting thankfulness. For in
these fore- named straits, such was our state, as in the
morning we had often our food to seek for the day, and
yet performed the duties of our callings, I mean other dai-
ly labors, to provide for after time : and though at some
times in some seasons at noon I have seen men stagger
by reason of faintness for want of food, yet ere night
by the good providence and blessing of God, we have en-
joyed such plenty as though the windows of heaven had
been opened unto us. How few, weak, and raw, were we
at our first beginning, and there settling, and in the midst
of barbarous enemies? Yet God wrought our peace for us.
E. WINSLOW'S RELATION. 91
How often have- we been at the pit's brim, and in danger
to be swallowed up, yea, not knowing, till afterward that
we were in peril ? And yet God preserved us : yea, and
from how many that we yet know not of, he that knoweth
all things can best tell : so that when I seriously consider
of things, I cannot but think that God hath a purpose to
give that land as an inheritance to our nation, and great
pity it were that it should long lie in so desolate a state,
considering it agreeth so well with the constitution of our
bodies, being both fertile, and so temperate for heat and
cold, as in that respect one can scarce distinguish New
England from Old.
" A few things I thought meet to add hereunto, which
I have observed amongst the Indians, both touching their
religion, and sundry other customs amongst them. And
first, whereas myself and others, in former letters (which
came to the press against my will and knowledge) wrote,
that the Indians about us are a people without any re-
ligion, or knowledge of any God, therein I
erred, though we could then gather no bet-
ter : for as they conceive of many divine
powers, so of one whom they call Kiehtan,
, , , J „ ,. , ' think hath
to be the principal and maker of all the rest, reference to
and to be made by none : he (they say) created
the heavens, earth, sea, and all creatures con- ™an/ f?d
. . A i i i Kiehchise, a
tamed therein. Also that he made one man man that
and one woman, of whom they and we and l™eee
all mankind came : but how they became so
far dispersed that know they not. At first
they say, there was no sachim, or king, but Kiehtan, who
dwelleth above in the heavens, whither all good men go
when they die, to see their friends and have their fill of
all things : this his habitation lieth far westward in the
heavens, they say : thither the bad men go also, and knock
at his door, but he bids them Quatchet, that is to say,
Walk abroad, for there is no place for such ; so that they
wander in restless want and penury : never man saw this
Kiehtan ; only old men tell them of him, and bid them
tell their children, yea, to charge them to teach their pos-
terities the same, and lay the like charge upon them. This
92 E. WINSLOW'S RELATION.
power they acknowledge to be good, and when they
would obtain any great matter,' meet together, and cry
unto him, and so likewise for plenty, victory, &c. sing,
dance, feast, give thanks, and hang up garlands and other
things in memory of the same.
u Another power they worship, whom they call Hobba-
mock, and to the northward of us Hobbamoqui ; this as
far as we can conceive is the devil, him they call upon
to cure their wounds and diseases. When they are cu-
rable, he persuades them he sends the same for some
conceived anger against them, but upon their calling up-
on him can and doth help them : but when they are
mortal, and not curable in nature, then he persuades
them Kiehtan is angry and sends them, whom none can
cure : insomuch, as in that respect only they somewhat
doubt whether he be simply good, and therefore in sick-
ness never call upon him.
" This Hobbamock appears in sundry forms unto them,
as in the shape of a man, a deer, a fawn, an eagle, &c.
but most ordinarily a snake : he appears not to all but the
chiefest and most judicious amongst them, though all of
them strive to attain to that hellish height of honour.
" He appeareth most ordinary and is most conversant
with three sorts of people, one I confess I neither know
by name nor office directly : of these they have few but
esteem highly of them, and think that no weapon can kill
them : another they call by the name of powah, and the
third pniese.
" The office and duty of the powah is to be exercised
principally in calling upon the devil, and curing diseases
of the sick or wounded. The common people join
with him in the exercise of invocation, but do but only
assent or as we term it, say amen to that he saith, yet
sometime break out into a short musical note with him.
The powah is eager and free in speech, fierce in counte-
nance, and joineth many antickand laborious gestures with
the same over the party diseased. If the party be wound-
ed he will also seem to suck the wound, but if they be
curable (as they say) he toucheth it not, but a skook, that
is the snake, or wobsacuck, that is the eagle, sitteth on his
E. WINSLOW-'S RELATION. 93
shoulder and licks the same. This none see but the pow-
ah, who tells them he doth it himself. If the party be
otherwise diseased, it is accounted sufficient if in 'any
shape he but come into the house, taking it for an un-
doubted sign of recovery.
" And as in, former ages Apollo had his temple at Del-
phos, and Diana at Ephesus ; so have I heard them call
upon some as if they had their residence in some certain
places, or because they appeared in those forms in the same.
In the powah's speech .he promiseth to sacrifice many skins
of beasts, kettles, hatchets, beads, knives, and other the
best things they have to the fiend, if he will come to help
the party diseased : butwhether they performitl knownot.
The other practices I have seen, being necessarily called
at some times to be with their sick, and have used the
best arguments I could make them understand against
the same : they have told me I should see the devil at
those times come to the party, but I assured myself and
them of the contrary, which so proved : yea, themselves
have confessed they never saw him when any of us were
present. In desperate and extraordinary hard travail in
childbirth, when the party cannot be delivered by the ordi-
nary means, they send for this powah, though ordinarily
their travail is not so e*xtreme as in our parts of the world,
they being of a more hardy nature ; for on the third
day after childbirth I have seen the mother with the infant
upon a small occasion in cold weather in a boat upon
the sea.
*' Many sacrifices the Indians use, and in some cases kill
children. It seemeth they are various, in their religious
worship in a little distance, and grow more and more cold
in their worship to Kiehtan ; saying in their memory he
was much more called upon. The Nanohiggansets ex-
ceed in their blind devotion, and have a great spacious
house wherein only some few (that are as we may term
them priests) come : thither at certain known times resort
all their people, and offer almost all the riches they have
to their gods, as kettles, skins, hatchets, beads, knives, Sec.
all which are cast by the priests into a great fire that they
make in the midst of the house, and there consumed to
94
ashes. To this offering every man bringeth freely, and
the more he is known to bring, hath the better esteem of
all men. This the other Indians about us approve of as
good, and wish their sachems would appoint the like:
and because the plague hath not reigned at Nanohigganset
as at other places about them, they attribute to this cus-
tom there used.
" The pnieses are men of great courage and wisdom,
and to these also the devil appeareth more familiarly than
to others, and as we conceive maketh covenant with them
to preserve them from death, by wounds, with arrows,
knives, hatchets, &c. or at least both themselves and es-
pecially the people think themselves to be freed from the
same. And though against their battles all of them by
painting disfigure themselves, yet they are known by
their courage and boldness, by reason whereof one of them
will chase almost an hundred men, for they account it
death for whomsoever stand in their way. These are
highly esteemed of all sorts of people, and are of the sa-
chims' council, without whom they will not war or un-
dertake any weighty business. In war their sachims for
their more safety go in the midst of them. They are
commonly men of the greatest stature and strength, and
such as will endure most hardness* and yet are more dis-
creet, courteous, and humane in their carriages than any
amongst them, scorning theft, lying, and the like base
dealings, and stand as much upon their reputation as any
men.
" And to the end they may have store of these, they train
up the most forward and likeliest boys from their child-
hood in great hardness, and make them abstain from
dainty meat, observing divers orders prescribed, to the
end that when they are of age the devil may appear to
them, causing to drink the juice of sentry and other bit-
ter herbs till they cast, which they must disgorge into the
platter, and drink again, and again, till at length through
extraordinary oppressing of nature it will seem to be all
blood, and this the boys will do with eagerness at the
first, and so continue till by reason of faintness they can
scarce stand on their legs, and then must go forth into
95
the cold : also they beat their shins with sticks, and
cause them to run through bushes, stumps, and brambles,
to make them hardy and acceptable to the devil, that in
time he may appear unto them.
" Their sachims cannot be all called kings, but only
some few of them, to whom the rest resort for protection,
and pay homage unto them, neither may they war with-
out their knowledge and approbation, yet to be command-
ed by the greater as occasion serveth. Of this sort is Mas-
sassowat our friend, and Gonanacus of Nanohiggenset our
supposed enemy.
" Every sachim taketh care for the widow and fatherless,
also for such as are aged, and any way maimed, if their
friends be dead or not able to provide for them.
" A sachim will not take any to wife but such an one as
is equal to him in birth, otherwise they say their seed
would in time become ignoble, and though they have
many other wives, yet are they no other than concubines
or servants, and yield a kind of obedience to the princi-
pal, who ordereth the family and them in it. The like
their men observe also, and will adhere to the first during
their lives ; but put away the other at their pleasure.
" This government is successive and not by choice. If
the father die before the son or daughter be of age, then
the child is committed to the protection and tuition of
some one amongst them, who ruleth in his stead till he
be of age, but when that is I know not.
" Every sachim knoweth how far the bounds and limits
of his own country extendeth, and that is his own proper
inheritance, out of that if any of his men desire land to
set their corn, he giveth them as much as they can use,
and sets them their bounds. In this circuit whosoever
hunteth, if they kill any venison, Lying him his fee, whic!".
is the fore parts of the same, if it be killed on the land,
but if in the water, then the skin thereof: the great sa-
chims or kings, know their own bounds or limits of land,
as well as the rest
" All travellers or strangers for the most part lodge at
the sachims, when they come they tell them how long
they will stay, and to what place they go, during which
E. WINSLOW'S RELATION.
time they receive entertainment according to their per-
sons, but want not.
" Once a year the pnieses use to provoke the people to
bestow much corn on the sachim. To that end they ap-
point a certain time and place near the sachim's dwelling,
where the people bring many baskets of corn, and make
a great stack thereof. There the pnieses stand ready to
give thanks to the people on the sachim's behalf, and after
acquainteth the sachim therewith, who fetcheth the same,
and is no less thankful, bestowing many gifts on them.
" When any are visited with sickness, their friends resort
unto them for their comfort, and continue with them oft-
times till their death or recovery. If they die they stay a
certain time to mourn for them. Night and morning
they perform this duty many days after the burial in a
most doleful manner, insomuch as though it be ordinary
and the note musical, which they take one from another,
and all together, yet it will draw tears from their eyes,
and almost from ours also. But if they recover then be-
cause their sickness was chargeable, they send corn and
other gifts unto them at a certain appointed time, where-
at they feast and dance, which they call commoco.
"When they bury the dead they sew up the corpse in a
mat and so put it in the earth. If the party be a sachim
they cover him with many curious mats, and bury all his
riches with him, and enclose the grave with a pale. If it
be a child the father will also put his own most special
jewels and ornaments in the earth with it, also will cut
his hair and disfigure himself very much in token of sor-
row. If it be the man or woman of the house, they will
pull down the mats and leave the frame standing, and
bury them in or near the same, and either remove their
dwelling or give over Jiouse keeping.
11 The men employ themselves wholly in hunting, and
other exercises of the bow, except at some times they
take some pains in fishing.
" The women live a most slavish life, they carry all their
burdens, set and dress their corn, gather it in, seek out
for much of their food, beat and make ready the corn to
eat, and have all household care lying upon them.
E. WINDOW'S RELATION. 97
" The younger sort reverence the elder, and do all mean
offices whilst they are together, although they be stran-
gers. Boys and girls may not wear their hair like men
and women, but are distinguished thereby.
" A- man is not accounted a man till he do some notable
act, or shew forth such courage and resolution as beconi-
eth his place. The men take much tobacco, but fbr
boys so to do they account it odious.
" All their names are significant and variable ; for1 when
they come to the state of men and women, they alter
them according to their deeds or dispositions.
" When a maid is taken in marriage she first cutteth her
hair, and after weareth a covering on her head till her hair
be grown out. Their women are diversly disposed,
some as modest as they will scarce talk one with another
in the company of men, being very chaste also : yet
other some light, lascivious and wanton.
" If a woman have a bad husband, or cannot affect him,
and there be war or opposition between that and any other
people, she will run away from him to the contrary par-
ty and there live, where they never come unwelcome ;
for where are most women, there is greatest plenty.
" When a woman hath her monthly terms she separa-
teth herself from all other company, and liveth certain
days in a house alone : after which she washeth herself
and all that she hath touched or used, and is again re-
ceived to her husband's bed or family.
"For adultery the husband will beat his wife and put
her away, if he please. Some common strumpets there
ate as well as in other phces, but they are such as either
never married, or widows, or put away for adultery : for
no man will keep such an one to wife.
" In matters of unjust and dishonest dealing the sacnim
examineth and punisheth the same. In case of thefts, for
the first offence he is disgracefully rebuked, for the se-
cond beaten by the sachim with a cudgel on the naked
back, for the third he is beaten with many strokes, and hath
his nose slit upward, that thereby all men may both know
and shun him. If any ma^n kill another, he must like-
wise die for the same. The sachim not only passeth the
VOL. ix. 14
98 E. WINSLOW'S RELATION.
sentence upon malefactors, but executeth the same with
his own hands, if the party be then present ; if not, sendeth
his own knife in case of death, in the hands of others to
perform the same. But if the offender be to receive other
punishment, he will not receive the same but from the
sachim himself, before whom being naked he kneeleth,
and will not offer to run away though he beat him never
so much, it being a greater disparagement for a man to
cry during the time of his correction, than is his offence
and punishment.
" As for their apparel they wear breeches and stockings
in one like some Irish, which is made of deer skins, and
have shoes of the same leather. They wear also a deer
skin loose about them like a cloak, which they will turn
to the weather side. In this habit they travel, but when
they are at home or come to their journey's end, present-
ly they pull off their breeches, stockings, and shoes, wring
out the water if they be wet, and dry them, and rub or
chafe the same. Though these be off, yet have they
another small garment that covereth their secrets. The
men wear also when they go abroad in cold weather an
otter or fox skin on their right arm, but only their bracer
on the left. Women and all of that sex wear strings
about their legs, which the men never do.
" The people are very ingenious and observative, they
keep account of time by the moon, and winters or sum-
mers ; they know divers of the stars by name, in parti-
cular, they know the north star and call it maske, which
is to say the bear. Also they have many names for the
winds. They will guess very well at the wind and wea-
ther before hand, by observations in the heavens. They
report also, that some of them can cause the wind to
blow in what part they list, can raise storms and tempests
which they usually do when they intend the death or de-
struction of other people, that by reason of the unseason-
able weather they may take advantage of their enemies
in their houses. At such times they perform their great-
est exploits, and in such seasons when they are at enmi-
ty with any, they keep more careful watch than at other
times.
E. WINSLOW's RELATION. 99
" As for the language, it is very copious, large, and diffi-
cult, as yet we cannot attain to any great measure thereof;
but can understand them, and explain ourselves to their
understanding, by the help of those that daily converse
with us. And though there be difference in an hundred
miles distance of place, both in language a.nd manners,
yet not so much but that they very well understand each
other. And thus much of their lives and manners.
. "Instead of records and chronicles, they take this course,
where any remarkable act is done, in memory of it, either
in the place, or by some pathway near adjoining, they
make a round hole in the ground about a foot deep, an'd
as much over, which when others passing by behold,
they inquire the cause and occasion of the same, which
being once known, they are careful to acquaint all men,
as occasion serveth therewith. And lest such holes should
be filled, or grown up by any accident, as men pass by
they will oft renew the same : by which means many
things of great antiquity are fresh in memory. So that
as a man travelleth, if he can understand his guide, his
journey will be the less tedious, by reason of the many
historical discourses will be related unto him.
" In all this it may be said, I have neither praised nor
dispraised the country : and since I lived so long therein,
my judgment thereof will give no less satisfaction to them
that know me, than the relation of our proceedings. To
which I answer, that as in one so of the other, I will
speak as sparingly as I can, yet will make known what I
conceive thereof.
" And first for that continent, on which we are called
New England, although it hath ever been conceived by
the English to be a part of that main land adjoining to
Virginia, yet by relation of the Indians it should appear
to be otherwise : for they affirm confidently, that it is an
island, and that either the Dutch or French pass through
from sea to sea, between us and Virginia, and drive a
great trade in the same. The name of that inlet of the
sea they call Mohegon, which I take to be the same, which
we call Hudson's River, up which Master Hudson went
many leagues, and for want of means (as I hear) left it
IQO E. WINSLOW'S RELATION.
undiscovered. For confirmation of this, their opinion is
thus m,uch; though Virginia be not above an hundred
and fifty leagues from us, yet they never heard of Pow-
hatan, or knew that any English were planted in his coun-
try, save only by us and Tisquantum, who went in an
English ship thither : and therefore it is the more proba-
ble, because the water is not passable for them, who are
very adventurous in their boats.
" Then for the temperature of the air, in almost three
years' experience, I can scarce distinguish New England
from Old England, in respect of heat, and cold, frost,
snow, rain, winds, &c. Some object, because our plan-
tation lieth in the latitude of 42 it must needs be much
hotter. I confess, I cannot give the reason of the contra-
ry ; only experience teacheth us, that if it do exceed
England, it is so little as must require better judgments to
discern it. And for the winter, I rather think (if there be
difference) it is both sharper and longer in New England
than Old : and yet the want of those comforts in the one
which I have enjoyed in the other, may deceive my judg-
ment also. But in my best observation, comparing our
own condition with the relations of other parts of Amer-
ica, I cannot conceive of any to agree better with the
constitution of the English, not being oppressed with ex-
tremity of heat, nor nipped with biting cold, by which
means, blessed be God, we enjoy our health, notwith-
standing, those difficulties we have undergone, in such a
measure as would have been admired, if we had lived in
England with the like means.
" The day is two hours longer than here when it is at
the shortest, and as much shorter there, when it is at the
longest.
" The soil is variable, in some places mould, in some
clay, others, a mixed sand, &c. The chiefest grain is the
Indian maize, or Guinea wheat ; the seed time beginneth
in midst of April, and continued! good till the midst of
May. Our harvest beginneth with September. This
corn increaseth in great measure, but is inferiour in quan-
tity to the same in Virginia, the reason I conceive, is be-
cause Virginia is far hotter than it is with us, it requiring
101
great heat to ripen ; but whereas it is objected against
New England, that corn will not there grow, except the
ground be manured with fish ? I answer, that where men
set with fish (as* with us) it is more easy so to do than
to clear ground and set without some five or six years,
and so begin anew, as in Virginia and elsewhere. Not
but that in some places, where they cannot be taken with
ease in such abundance, the Indians set four years together
without, and have as good corn or better than we have
that set with them, though indeed I think if we had cat-
tle to till the ground, it would be more profitable and
better agreeable to the soil, to sow wheat, rye, barley,
peas, and oats, than to set maize, which our Indians call
ewachhn : for we have had experience that they like
and thrive well ; and the other will not be procured
without good labour and diligence, especially at seed
tune, when it must be also watched by night to keep the
wolves from the fish, till it be rotten, which will be in
fourteen days : yet men agreeing together, and taking
their turns it is not much.
" Much might be spoken of the benefit that may come
to such as shall here plant by trade with the Indians for
furs, if men take a right course for obtaining the same,
for I dare presume upon that small experience I have had,
to affirm, that the English, Dutch, and French, return
yearly many thousand pounds profits by trade only from
that island, on which we are seated.
" Tobacco may be there planted, but not with that profit
as in some other places, neither were it profitable there to
follow it, though the increase were equal, because fish is
a better and richer commodity, and more necessary,
which may be and are there had in as great abundance as
in any other part of the world ; witness the west coun-
try merchants of England, which return incredible gains
yearly from thence. And if they can so do which here
buy their salt at a great charge, and transport more com-
pany to make their voyage, than will sail their ships,
what may the planters expect when once they are seated,
and make the most of their salt there, and employ them,
selves at least eight months in fishing, whereas the other
102 E. WINSLOVV'S RELATION1.
fish but four, and have their ship lie dead in the harbour
all the time, whereas such shipping as belong to planta-
tions, may take freight of passengers or cattle thither, and
have their lading provided against they come. I confess,
we have come so far short of the means to raise such re-
turns, as with great difficulty we have preserved our
lives ; insomuch, as when I look back upon our condi-
tion, and weak means to preserve the same, I rather ad-
mire at God's mercy and providence in our preservation,
than that no greater things have been effected by us.
But though our beginning have been thus raw, small,
and difficult, as thou hast seen, yet the same God that
hath hitherto led us through the former, I hope will raise
means to accomplish the latter. Not that we altogether,
or principally propound profit to be the main end of that
we hare undertaken, but the glory of God, and the ho-
nour of our country, in the enlarging of his majesty's do-
minions, yet wanting outward means, to set things in that
forwardness we desire, and to further the latter by the
former, I thought meet to offer both to consideration,
hoping that where religion and profit jump together
(which is rare) in so honourable an action, it will encour-
age every honest man, either in person or purse, to set
forward the same, or at leastwise to commend the welfare
thereof in his dailv prayers to the blessing of the blessed
God.
" I will not again speak of the abundance of fowl, store
of venison, and variety of fish, in their seasons, which
might encourage many to go in their persons, only I ad-
vise all such beforehand to consider, that as they hear of
countries that abound with the good creatures of God, so
means must be used for the taking of every one in his
kind, and therefore not only to content themselves that
there is sufficient, but to foresee how they shall be able
to obtain the same, otherwise, as he that walketh London
streets, though he be in the midst of plenty, yet if he
want means, is not the better but hath rather his sorrow
increased by the sight of that he wanteth, and cannot en*
joy it : so also there, if thou want art and other necessa-
ries thereunto belonging, thou mayest see that thou want-
E. WINSLOW S RELATION-. 103
est, and thy heart desireth, and yet be never the better
for the same. Therefore if thou see thine own insuffici-
ency of thyself, then join to some others, where thou
mayest in some measure enjoy the same, otherwise as-
sure thyself, thou art better where thou art, Some there
be that thinking altogether of their present wants they
enjoy here, and not dreaming of any there, through indis-
cretion plunge themselves into a deeper sea of misery.
As for example, it may be here, rent and firing are so
chargeable, as without great difficulty a man cannot
accomplish the same ; never considering, that as he shall
have no rent to pay, so he must build his house before he
have it, and peradventure may with more ease pay for his
fuel here, than cut and fetch it home, if he have not cat-
tle to draw it there ; though there is no scarcity but ra-
ther too great plenty.
" I write not these things to dissuade any that shall seri-
ously upon due examination set themselves to further
the glory of God, and the honour of our country, in so
worthy an enterprise, but rather to discourage such as
with too great lightness undertake such courses, who
peradventure strain themselves and their friends for their
passage thither, and are no sooner there, than seeing their
foolish imagination made void, are at their wits' end, and
would give ten times so much for their return, if they
could procure it, and out of such discontented passions
and humours, spare not to lay that imputation upon the
country, and others, which themselves deserve.
" As for example, I have heard some complain of others
for their large reports of New England, and yet because
they must drink water and want many delicates they
here enjoyed, could presently return with their mouths
full of clamours. And can any be so simple as to con-
ceive that the fountains should stream forth wine, or beer,
or the woods and rivers be like butchers' shops, or fish-
mongers' stalls, where they might have things taken to
their hands. If thou canst not live without such things,
and hast no means to procure the one, and wilt not take
pains for the other, nor hast ability to employ others for
•thee, rest where thou art : for as a proud heart, a dainty
104 E. WINSLOW'S RELATION.
tooth, a beggar's purse, and an idle hand, be here intole-
rable, so that person that hath these qualities there, is
much more abominable. If therefore God hath given
thee a heart to undertake such courses, upon such grounds
as bear thee out in all difficulties, viz. his glory as a
principal, and all other outward good things but as ac-
cessaries, which peradventure thou shalt enjoy, and it
may be not : then thou wilt with true comfort and thank-
fulness receive the least of his mercies ; whereas on the
contrary, men deprive themselves of much happiness, be-
ing senseless of greater blessings, and through prejudice
smother up the love and bounty of God, whose name be
ever glorified in us, and by us, now and evermore.
Amel*.
PlNIS.
A Postscript.
" If any man desire a more ample relation of the state
of this country, before such time as this present relation
taketh place, I refer them to the two former printed
books : the one published by the President and Council
for New England, and the other gathered by the inhabi-
tants of this present plantation at Plimouth in New Eng-
land : both which books are to be sold by John Bellamy,
at his shop at the three golden lions in Corn-hill near the
Royal Exchange."
A NEW DESCRIPTION OF VIRGINIA. 105
A PERFECT DESCRIPTION OF VIRGINIA :
Being a full and true Relation of the present state of the Planta-
tion, their health, peace, and plenty : the number of people, icith
their abundance of cattle, fowl, fish, fyc. with several sorts of rich
and good commodities, which may there be had, either naturally,
or by art and labour. Which we are fain to procure from Spain,
France, Denmark, Swedeland, Germany, Poland, yea, from the
East Indies. There having been nothing related of the true estate
of this Plantation these twenty-Jive years.
Being sent from Virginia, at the request of a gentleman of worthy
note, who desired to know the true state of Virginia as it now
stands.
Also, a Narration of the country, within a few days' journey of Vir-
ginia, west and by south, where people come to trade : being relat-
ed to the governour, Sir William Berckley, who is to go himself
to discover it with thirty horse, and fifty foot, and other things
needful for his enterprise.
With the manner how the Emperour Nichotawance came to Sir Wil-
liam Berckley, attended with Jive petty kings, to do homage, and
bring tribute to King Charles. With his solemn protestation, that
the sun and moon should lose their lights, before he (or his people
in that country} should prove disloyal, but ever to keep faith and
allegiance to King Charles.
LONDON : Printed for Richard Wodenoth, at the Star under Peter's
Church in Cornhill. 1649.
THESE things that follow in this ensuing relation are certified
by divers letters from Virginia, by men of worth and credit
there, written to a friend in England, that for his own, and
other's satisfaction, was desirous to know these particulars,
and the present estate of that country. And let no man
doubt of the truth of it, there be many iia England, land and
seamen that can bear witness of it. And if this plantation
be not worth encouragement, let every true Englishman judge.
1. THAT there are in Virginia about fifteen thousand
English, and of negroes brought thither, three hundred
good servants.
VOL. IX. 15
106 A NEW DESCRIPTION OF VIRGINIA.
2. That of kine, oxen, bulls, calves, twenty thousand,
large and good, and they make plenty of butter and very
good cheese.
3. That there are of an excellent race, about two hun-
dred horse and mares.
4. That of asses for burthen aftd use, there is fifty, but
daily increase.
5. That for sheep they have about three thousand,
good wool.
6. That for goats their number is five thousand, thrive
well. f
7. That for swine both tame and wild (in the woods)
innumerable ; the flesh pure and good, and bacon none
better.
8. That for poultry, hens, turkies, ducks, geese, with-
out number.
9. That they yearly plough and sow many hundred
acres of wheat, as good, and fair, as any in the world,
and great increase.
10. That they have plenty of barley, make excellent
malt.
11. That they have six publick brew-houses, and most
brew their own beer, strong and good.
12. That their hops are fair and large, thrive well.
13. That they sell their beef at two pence half-penny
a pound, pork at three pence a pound, plentifully.
14. That their cattle are about the prices in England,
and most of the ships that come yearly hither, are there
victualed.
15. That they have thirty several sorts of fish, river,
and sea, very excellent good in their kinds, plentiful and
large. ,
16. That they have five and twenty sundry sorts of
birds and fowls, land and water abundance, and for food
not amiss.
17. That they have twenty kind of beasts, whereof
deer abundance, most sorts to be eaten ; creeping crea-
tures many also.
18. That they have fifteen kinds of fruits, pleasant and
good, and with Italy thev will compare for delicate fruits.
£ f
A NEW DESCRIPTION OF VIRGINIA. 107
19 That they have five and twenty sorts of trees, large,
good and fit for shipping, housing, and other uses.
20. That they have roots of several kinds, potatoes,
asparagus, carrots, turnips, parsnips, onions, and arti-
chokes.
22. For herbs they have of all kinds for garden, and
physick flowers.
23. That their maize or Virginia corn, it yields them
five hundred for one, increase, (it's set as we do garden
peas) it makes good bread and furmity, will keep seven
years, and malts well for beer, and ripe in five months,
set in April or May.
» 24. That they have store of Indian peas, better than
ours, beans, lupines, and the like.
25. They have store of bees in their woods, make
plenty of honey and wax, and also tame bees in hives
about their houses.
26. Indigo begins to be planted, and thrives wonder-
fully well, grows up to a little tree, and rich indigo made
of the leaves of it, all men begins to get some of the seeds,
and know it will be oftentimes the gain to them as tobac-
co (and gain now carries the bell ;) their hopes are great
to gain the trade of it from the Mogul's country, and to
supply all Christendom, and this will be many thousands
of pounds in the year.
27. Their tobacco is much vented and esteemed in all
places, yet the quantity's so great that's made, that the
price there is but three pence a pound. A man can plant
two thousand weight a year of it, and also sufficient corn
and roots, and other provisions for himself.
28. They begin to plant much hemp and flax which
they find grows well arid good, only hands are wanting
to this and other works.
29. Iron ore and rich mine are in abundance in the
land, fit streams and waters to erect iron mills, woods ne-
ver tq, be destroyed to burn coal, and all this lie on great
rivers' banks, easy for transportation of wood and ore, and
there is stone fit to build the furnaces with ; trial hath
been made of .this iron ore, and not better and richer in
the world ; his work erected would be as much worth as
108 A NEW DESCRIPTION OF VIRGINIA.
a silver mine, all things considered ; not only to make
all instruments of iron for the plantation's uses, but for
building, shipping, there being wanting in that country no
other materials to that work ; then the casting of ordnance,
and making them, will abound to serve all the world ; so
of muskets, armour, all kind of tools, and manufacture
of iron works will be produced in abundance, so that it
would become speedily the magazine of iron instruments
in every kind, and at cheap rates ; so that no nation could
afford them half so cheap, and all men know, that iron
will command better mines.
20. Skilful iron- men for the works sent out of England,
with the assistance of as many more able labourers there in
Virginia, housing and victual ready provided for them ;
fitting places for erecting, the mills found out already, and
oxen for draught at hand, the work in six monthsMime,
would be effected, and four hundred pound charge to
transport the twenty men to Virginia, with all tools and
necessaries for the work would do it ; and these men for
their encouragement to have half the gain made of the
iron to be yearly divided betwixt the undertakers and
workmen, the profit and gain would be to the enriching
of all.
30. They have four wind mills, and five water mills to
grind their corn ; besides many horse mills of several
kinds, and hand mills for several uses ; a sawing mill for
boards is much wanted ; one mill driven by water, will
do as much as twenty sawyers, &c.
31. There comes yearly to trade with them above thir-
ty sail of ships, and in these not so little as seven or eight
hundred mariners employed, (some say above a thousand,
this is a considerable thing) and they return laden home
in March ; (this is a good seminary for mariners.)
32. The commodity these ships bring, is linen cloth
of all sorts, and so of woollen cloth, stockings, shoes, and
the like things.
33. Most of the masters of ships and chief mariners have
also there plantations, and houses, and servants, &c. in Vir-
ginia : and so are every way great gainers by freight, by
merchandise, and by plantation and pipe staves, clap board,
A NEW DESCRIPTION OF VIRGINIA. 109
choice walnut tree wood, cedar tree timber and the like,
is transported by them if tobacco is not their full lading.
34. They have in their colony pinnaces, barks, great
and small boats many hundreds, for most of their planta-
tions stand upon the rivers' sides or up little creeks, and
but a small way into the land, so that for transportation
and fishing they use many boats.
35. They make pitch and tar, (and there is materials
in the woods for abundance :) also for pot and soap ashes,
woods most proper and store : hands want.
36. That for mulberry trees, the natural and proper
food for silk worms, they have abundance in the woods,
and some so large that one tree contains as many leaves
as will feed silk worms that will make as much silk as may
be worth five pounds sterling money, this some French-
men affirm. And now they desire silk worms' seed which is
sent them, and their hopes are good of the thriving of it ;
a commodity that may soon enrich them all with little
labour, care or pains ; all materials so plentiful and at
hand, the food in abundance, the climate warm, and the
work done in five weeks' time, and within doors, by wo-
men and children as well as men, and at that time of the
year in May, that it hinders not any other work or plant-
ing, sowing, or the like employments ; such an advan-
tage, that had the Dutch the like in any of their planta-
tions, they would improve it to the certain gain in the
trade of silk from Persia and China, which we fetch with
great charge and expense and hazard, and enrich heathen
and Mahumetans greatly ; but to these things lack pub-
lick and state encouragements to begin the work : but
more of this in another place, it deserves a full handling.
37. Vines in abundance and variety, do grow natural-
ly over all the land, but by the birds and beasts, most de-
voured before they come to perfection and ripeness ; but
this testifies and declares, that the ground and the cli-
mate is most proper, and the commodity of wine is not a
contemptible merchandise ; but some men of worth and
estate must give in these things example to the inferiour
inhabitants and ordinary sort of men, to shew them the
gain anci commodity by it, which they will not believe
HO A NEW DESCRIPTION OF VIRGINIA.
but by experience before their faces : and in tobacco they
can make 20 £. sterling a man, at 3d. a pound per an-
num; and this they find and know, and the present gain
is that, that puts out all endeavours from the attempting
of others more staple, and solid, and rich commodities,
out of the heads and hands of the common people : so as
I say, the wealthier sort of men must begin and give the
example, and make the gain of other commodities as ap-
parent to them, by the effecting them to perfection, or it
will not (as it hath not hitherunto) go forward.
W/S8. That they have health very well, and fewer die in
a year there, according to the proportion, than in any place
of England ; since that men are provided with all neces-
saries, have plenty of victual, bread, and good beer, and
housing, all which the Englishmen loves full dearly.
39. Th<it the passengers also come safe and well : the
seamen of late years having found a way, that now in five,
six, and seven weeks they sail to Virginia free from all
rocks, sands, and pirates ; and that they return home again
in twenty days sometimes, and thirty at most: the winds
commonly serving more constantly, being westerly home-
ward, the easterly outward bound.
40. That the mouth of the two capes of land, Cape
Henry on the south, and Cape Charles on the north ; the
entrance in is in 37 degrees: that the first river up the west
is James River, where most of the plantations are settled
and towns : the second is Charles River on the north of it ;
and the third called by the Indian name Tapahanuke, the
fourth river Patawoenicke, the fifth river Patuxant, the
sixth Bolus, the seventh Saquisahanuke : at the head of
the great Bay of Chespiacke, into which bay these seven
rivers from the west side of it do all enter and run into, and
so the mouth of the bay issueth out due east into the main
sea between the two aforesaid capes; the bay lies north
and south, and hath a channel in draught of one hundred
and forty miles, and in depth between five, six, and fifteen
fathoms in some places. The wideness of the bay is from
the west side which is the great land, to the east side of the
land which joins upon the sea called the Acamake shore ;
the wideness and breadth of this bay I say, is about nine,
A NEW DESCRIPTION OF VIRGINIA. Ill
ten, and fourteen miles broad in some' places of it ; and
these seven rivers have their mouths into the bay, not
above twenty miles, each river is distant from the other ;
but this in Smith's map is more at large described.
41. That some English about a thousand are seated
upon the Acamake shore by Cape Charles, (where Cap-
tain Yeardley is chief commander) now called the coun-
ty (^Northampton.
42. That they have lime in abundance made for their
houses, store of bricks made, and house andchimnies built
of brick, and some wood high and fair, covered with shin-
gle for tile, yet they have none that make them, wanting
workmen ; in that trade the brick makers have not the
art to do it, it shrinketh.
43. That since the massacre, the savages have been
driven far away, many destroyed of them, their towns and
houses ruinated, their clear grounds possessed by the En-
glish to sow wheat in : and their great king Opechauke-
now (that bloody monster upon a hundred years old) was
taken by Sir William Berkely the governour.
44. All kinds of tradesmen may live well there, and do
gain much by their labours and arts, as turners, potters,
coopers ; to make all kind of earthen and wooden ves-
sels, sawyers, carpenters, tile rriakers, boat-wrights, tai-
lors, shoemakers, tanners, fishermen, and the like.
45. Young youths from sixteen years and upward,
for apprentices and servants for some years, then to have
land given them, and cattle to set up. Thousands of
these kinds of young boys and maidens wanting.
46. That the government is after the laws of England,
(that is well for men before they go, to know under
what laws they shall live : a governour and council of
state, and yearly general assemblies, men chosen and sent
out of each county, (there being twelve in Virginia;)
these men vote, and by the major part all things are con-
cluded ; and they are elected to those places by the most
voices in the county for whom they are chosen, and by
whom sent.
47. They have twenty churches in Virginia, and min-
isters to each, and the doctrine and orders after the church
112 A NEW DESCRIPTION OF VIRGINIA.
of England : the ministers' livings are esteemed worth at
least 100 £. per annum ; they are paid by each planter so
much tobacco per poll, and so many bushels of corn :
they live all in peace and love.
48. That for matter of their better knowledge of the land
they dwell in, the planters resolve to make a further dis-
covery into the country, west and by south up above the
fall, and over the hills, and are confident upon what they
have learned from the Indians, to find a way to a west or
south sea by land or rivers, and to discover a way to Chi-
na and East Indies, or unto some other sea that shall car-
ry them thither ; for Sir Francis Drake was on the back
side of Virginia in his voyage about the world in 37 de-
grees just opposite to Virginia, and called Nova Albion,
and by the natives kindly used: and now all the question
is only how broad the land may be to that place from the
head of James River above the falls, but all men conclude
if it be not narrow, yet that there is and will be found the
like rivers issuing into a south sea or a west sea on the
other side of those hills, as there is on this side when they
run from the west down into a east sea after a course of
one hundred and fifty miles ; but of this certainty M.
Hen. Brigs that most judicious and learned mathemati-
cian wrote a small tractate, and presented it to that most
noble Ead of Southampton then governour of the Vir-
ginia Company in England, anno 1623, to which I refer
for a full information.
And by such a discovery the planters in Virginia shall
gain the rich trade of the East India, and so cause it to be
driven through the continent of Virginia, part by land and
part by water, and in a most gainful way and safe, and far
less expenseful and dangerous, than now it is.
And they doubt not to find some rich and beneficial
country, and commodities not yet known to the world that
lies west and by south now from their present plantation.
49. That the Swedes have come and crept into a ri-
ver called Delawar, that is, within the limits of Virginia in
38 degrees and 30 minutes, it lies, and are there planted,
one hundred of them drive a great and secret trade of furs,
which they trade for with the natives : it is but two days'
A NEW DESCRIPTION OF VIRGINIA. 113
journey by land from our plantations, and a day's sail by
sea from Cape Charles.
50. And again, the Hollanders have stolen into a river
called Hudson's River in the limits also of Virginia (and
about 39 degrees) they have built a strong fort there, and
call it Prince Maurice and New Netherlands, they drive
a trade of furs there witli the natives for above ten thousand
pounds a year.
These two plantations are between Virginia and New
England on our side of Cape Cod which parts us and
New England.
Thus are the English nosed in all places, and out-trad-
ed by the Dutch, they would not suffer the English to
use them so : but they have vigilant statesmen, and ad-
vance all they can for a common good, and will not spare
any encouragements to their people to discover.
But it is well known, that our English plantations have
had little countenances, nay, that our statesmen (when
time was) had store of Gundemore's gold to destroy and
discountenance the plantation of Virginia, and he effected
it in a great part, by dissolving the company, wherein most
of the nobility, gentry, corporate cities, and most mer-
chants of England, were interested and engaged ; after
the expense of some hundred of thousands of pounds :
for Gundemore did affirm to his friends, that he had com-
mission from his master to ruin that plantation. For,
said he, should they thrive and go on increasing, as they
have done under the government of that popular L. of
Southampton, my master's West Indies, and his Mexico
would shortly be visited by sea and by land, from those
planters in Virginia. And Marquis Hambleton told the
Earl of Southampton, that Gundemore said to King James,
that the Virginia courts, was but a seminary to a sedi-
tious parliament. But this is but a touch by the way,
and for a future item to our country not to despise plan-
tations.
51. The land in Virginia is most fruitful, and produ-
ceth, with very great increase, whatsoever is committed
into the bowels of it, planted, sowed. A fat rich soil
VOL. ix. 16
114 A NEW DESCRIPTION OF VIRGINIA.
every where watered with many fine springs, small rivu-
lets, and wholesome waters.
52. The country is with pleasant rising small ascents
and descents, valleys, hills, meadows, and some level up-
land : it's woody all over, but where labour hath cleared
the ground from trees, and this truly is the great labour
in Virginia, to fell trees, and to get up the roots, and so
make clear ground for the plough.
53. Stones, and rocks, and quarries of several kinds,
and very fit for the iron furnaces, (as trial hath been made
to endure fire) are in divers places found in Virginia.
54. There is divers skins of beasts for merchandise
and uses, as beavers, otters, squirrels, wild-cats, and
christal is there found.
55. Divers kind of drugs, gums, dyes, paints, that the
Indians use.
56. There is a kind of flax the Indians use to make
threads of and strings, we call it silk-grass, it's fine to
make both linen and stuff of it ; abundance in many
places of it groweth.
57. To the southward of James River, some fifty miles
by land, and eighty by sea, lies the River Chawanok :
whither Master Porey went by land, and reported, the
king there told him, that within ten clays' journey west-
ward towards sunsetting, there were a people that did
gather out of a river sand, the which they washed in sieves,
and had a thing out of it, that they then put into the fire,
which melted, and became like to our copper, and offered
to send some of his people to guide him to that place.
But Master Porey being not provided with men as he
would have had of English, he returned to Sir George
Yearly, and acquainted him with the relation. But before
they could prepare for the journey, and discovery, the
first massacre happened, and so to this day it hath been un-
attempted. The company also in England was dissolv-
ed, their patent most unjustly, against all law and con-
science, taken from them. Procured by the Spanish gold
and faction, and the colony never looked ^fter, whether
sink or swim ; and hath now these twenty-four years
A NEW 'DESCRIPTION OF VIRGINIA. 115
since, laboured for life, and only to subsist with much
ado ; the cattle then left, increased to what you hear, and
in all these many years no more people in it, and they
having little encouragement, and great uncertainties, whe-
ther ever to be continued a colony, whereby men have
had no heart to plant for posterity, but every man for the
present, planted tobacco to get a livelihood by it.
And had not this present governour been sent as he
was, and continued, who hath done all a gentleman could
do to maintain it alive ; it had upon this second massacre
been utterly deserted and ruinated ; as things stand in our
own land. If any demand the cause of this late massacre,
all having been forgiven and forgotten, what the Indians
did the first time; those that are planters there, write the oc-
casion of the Indians doing so wicked an act was. Kf* That
some of them confessed, that their great king was by
somq English informed, that all was under the sword in
England, in their native country, and such divisions in
our land; that now was his time, or never, to root out
all the English : for those that they could not surprise
and kill under the feigned mask of friendship and feasting,
and the rest would be by wants ; and having no supplies
from their own country which could not help them, be
suddenly consumed and famished. The Indians alaruming
them night and day, and killing all their cattle, as with ease
they might do, and by destroying in the nights, all their
corn fields, which the English could not defend. All
this had (as they write) taken full effect, if God had not
abated the courages of the savages in that moment of time,
they so treacherously slew the English ; who were pre-
sently (the act done) so affrighted in their own minds,
that they had not the heart to follow the counsels their
king had commanded : but to the admiration of the En-
glish, prosecuted not their opportunity, nor were con-
stant to their own principles. But fled away and retired
themselves many miles distant off the colony ; which lit-
tle space of time gave the English opportunity to gather
themselves together, call an assembly, secure their cattle,
and to think upon some way to defend themselves, if
116 A NEW DESCRIPTION OF VIRGINIA.
need were, and then to offend their enemies ; .which by
the great mercy of God was done and effected ; and the
particulars of all is worthy in some other place to be re-
membered and manifested to the world, that the great
God may have his due glory, honour, and praise for ever
and ever, Amen, amen, amen. And now at this present
the colony is *n good estate (and never a third time to be so
surprised by a seeming friend.) And they conclude, their
conditions are now, such as they may and will greatly
improve the advancement and welfare of the colony, even
by this late sad accident; and the pit their enemies dig-
ged for them, they are like to fall into themselves, and
their mischief will and hath assuredly fallen far more
upon their own pates ; since their great king was taken
prisoner.
And in these, they say in three letters, that if God
please, in mercy, now to look upon poor England, that it
fall not into a second war, nor relapses, but a happy peace
settled in their native country. Then they in Virginia
shall be as happy a people as any under heaven, for there
is nothing wanting there to produce them, plenty, health,
and wealth.
58. Concerning New England, that they have trade
with them to and fro, and are but four days' sail off from
Virginia, that they have had many cattle from Virginia,
and corn, and many other things ; that New England, is
in a good condition for livelihood. But for matter of any
great hopes but fishing, there is not much in that land ;
for it's as Scotland is to England, so much difference,
and lies upon the same land northward, as Scotland doth
to England ; there is much cold, frost and snow, and their
land so barren, except a herring be put into the hole that
you set the corn or maize in, it will not come up ; and it
was great pity, all those people being now about twenty
thousand, did not seat themselves at first to the south of
Virginia, in a warm and rich country, where their indus-
try would have produced sugar, indigo, ginger, cotton,
and the like commodities.
A NEW DESCRIPTION OF VIRGINIA. 117
And it's now reported in Virginia that thousands of
them are removing (with many from Summer Islands
also) unto the Bahana Islands, near the Cape of Florida ;
and that's the right way for them to go and thrive.
Letters came now this March, 1648, relate further.
THAT Opachankenow the old emperour being dead
since he was taken prisoner by our governour, there is cho-
sen a new one, called. Nickotawance, who acknowledges
to hold his government under King Charles, and is be-
come tributary to him, and this March, 1648, Nickota-
wance came to Jamestown, to our noble governour Sir
William Bearkley with five more petty kings attending
him, and brought twenty beavers' skins to be sent to King
Charles as he said for tribute ; and after a long oration,
he concluded with this protestation ; that the sun and
moon should first lose their glorious lights and shining,
before he, or his people, should evermore hereafter wrong
the English in any kind, but they would ever hold love
and friendship together ; and to give the English better
assurance of their faith, he had decreed, that if any Indian
be seen to come within the limits of the English colony,
(except they come with some message from him, with
such and such tokens) that it shall be lawful to kill them
presently ; and the English shall be free to pass at all
times when and where they please throughout his domin-
ions.
And the Indians have of late acquainted our governour,
that within five days' journey to the westward and by south,
there is a great high mountain, and at foot thereof, great
rivers that run into a great sea ; and that there are men that
come hither in ships, (but not the same as ours be) they
wear apparel and have *reed caps on their heads, and ride
on beasts like our horses, but have much longer ears and
other circumstances they declare for the certainty of these
things.
* Red?
118 A NEW DESCRIPTION OF VIRGINIA.
That Sir William was hereupon preparing fifty horse
and fifty foot, to go and discover this thing himself in
person, and take all needful provision in that case requi-
site along with him : he was ready to go when these last
ships set sail for England in April last ; and we hope to
give a good account of it by the next ships, God giv-
ing a blessing to the enterprise, which will mightily ad-
vance and enrich this country ; for it must needs prove
a passage to the South Sea (as we call it) and also some
part of China and the East Indies.
The governour Sir William, caused half a bushel of
rice (which he had procured) to be sown and it prospered
gallantly, and he had fifteen bushels of it, excellent good
rice, so that all these fifteen bushels will be sown again
this year; and we doubt not in a short time to have
rice so plentiful as to afford it at 2d. a pound if not cheap-
er, for we perceive the ground and climate is very proper
for it as our negroes affirm, which in their country is most
of their food, and very healthful for our bodies,
We have many thousand of acres of clear land, I mean
where the wood is all off it (for you must know all Vir-
ginia is full of trees) and we have now going near upon a
hundred and fifty ploughs, with many brave yoke of ox-
en, and we sow excellent wheat, barley, rye, beans, peas,
oats ; and our increase is wonderful, and better grain not
in the world.
One Captain Brocas, a gentleman of the council, a great
traveller, caused a vineyard to be planted, and hath most
excellent wine made, and the country, he saith, as proper
for vines as any in Christendom, vines indeed naturally
growing over all the country in abundance : only skilful
men wanting here.
That at last Christmas we had trading here ten ships
from London, two from Bristol, twelve Hollanders, and
seven from New England.
Mr. Richard Bennet had this year out of his orchard as
many apples as he made twenty butts of excellent cider.
And Mr. Richard Kinsman hath had for this three or
four years, forty or fifty butts of perry made out of his
orchard, pure and good.
A NEW DESCRIPTION OF VIRGINIA. 119
So that you may perceive how proper our country is
for these fruits, and men begin now to plant great or-
chards, and find the way of grafting upon crab stocks,
best for lasting, here being naturally in this land store of
wild crab trees.
Mr. Hough at Nausamund, hath a curious orchard also,
with all kind and variety of several fruits ; the governour
in his new orchard hath fifteen hundred fruit trees, besides
his apricots, peaches, mellicotons, quinces, wardens, and
such like fruits.
I mention these particular men, that all may know the
truth of things.
Worthy Captain Matthews an old planter of above thir-
ty years' standing, one of the council, and a most deserv-
ing commonwealth's man, I may not omit to let you know
this gentleman's industry.
He hath a fine house, and all things answerable to it :
he sows yearly store of hemp and flax, and causes it to be
spun ; he keeps weavers, and hath a tan house, causes
leather to be dressed, hath eight shoemakers employed in
their trade, hath forty negro servants, brings them up to
trades in his house ; he yearly sows abundance of wheat,
barley, &c. the wheat he selleth at four shillings the bush-
el, kills store of beeves, and sells them to victual the ships
when they come thither : hath abundance of kine, a brave
dairy, swine great store, and poultry ; he married the
daughter of Sir Thomas Hinton, and in a word, keeps a
good house, lives bravely, and a true lover of Virginia ;
he is worthy of much honour.
Our spring begins the tenth of February, the trees bud,
the grass springs, and our autumn and fall of leaf is in
November, our winter short, and most years very gentle,
snow lies but little, yet ice some years.
I may not forget to tell you we have a free school,
with two hundred acres of land, a fine house upon it, for-
ty milch kine, and other accommodations to it : the ben-
efactor deserves perpetual memory ; his name Mr. Benja-
min Symes, worthy to be chronicled; other petty schools
also we have.
120
A NEW DESCRIPTION OF VIRGINIA.
We have most rare coloured parraketoes, and one bird
we call the mock-bird ; for he will imitate all other birds'
notes, and cries both day and night birds, yea, the owls
and nightingales.
For bees there is in the country which thrive and pros-
per very well there : one Mr. George Pelton, alias, Stray-
ton, a ancient planter of twenty-five years' standing that
had store of them, he made thirty pounds a year profit of
them ; but by misfortune his house was burnt down,
and many of his hives perished, he makes excellent good
metheglin, a pleasant and strong drink, and it serves him
and his family for good liquor ; If men would endea-
vour to increase this kind of creature, there would be
here in a short time abundance of wax and honey, for
there is all the country over delicate food for bees, and
there is also bees naturally in the land, though we account
not of them.
59. Now these are the several sorts and kinds of
beasts, birds, fish, in Virginia.
Beasts great and small asfolloweth ; above twenty several
kinds.
1. Lions.
2. Bears.
3. Leopard.
4. Elks.
But all these four sorts are
up in the higher parts of
the country, on the hills
and mountains, few to be
seen in the lower parts
where the English are ;
the elks are as great as
oxen, their horns six foot
wide, and have two calves
at a time ; the skins make
good buff, and the flesh
as good as beef.
5. Deer.
6. Foxes.
7. Wild-cats.
8. Rackoons, as good meat
as lamb.
9. Passonnes. This beast
hath a bag under her
belly into which she
takes her young ones,
if at any time affrighted,
and carries them away.
10. Two sorts of squirrels.
One called a flying one,
for that she spreads like
a bat a certain loose skin
she hath and so flies. a
good way.
A NEW DESCRIPTION 0* VIRGINIA.
13. A musk-rat, so Called
for his great sweetness
and shape.
14. Hares.
15. Beavers.
16. Otters.
17. Dogs, but bark not, af-
ter the shape of a wolf,
and foxes smell not ;
wolves but little, neither
not fierce.
18. Wolves.
19. Martins, pole -cats, wea-
sels, minks : but these
vermin hurt not herrs,
chickens or eggs, at any
time.
20. A little beast like a c6-
ny, the foxes kill many
of them.
Birds are these, viz. above twenty-Jive several kinds.
1. Eagles.
2. Hawks of six several
kinds.
3. Partridges many.
4. Wild turkies, some
weighing sixty pound
weight.
5. Red-birds, that sing
rarely.
6. Nightingales.
7. Blue-birds, smaller than
a wren.
8. Black-birds.
9. Thrushes.
Heatfutiocks.
Swans'.
Cranes.
10.
II.
12.
13. Herons.
14. Geese.
15. Brants.
16. Ducks.
17. Widgeons.
18. Dotterels.
19. Oxeyes.
20. Parrots.
21. Pigeons.
22. Owls.
Many more that have no
English names ; for one
called the mock- bird,
that counterfeits all oth-
er several birds'
and tunes.
cries
Fish are these in the fo kind, above thirty sorts.
1. Cod.
2. Bass.
3. Drums six foot long.
4. Sheepsheads, this fish,
makes broth so like
mutton broth, that the
VOL. ix. 17
difference
known.
5. Conger.
6. Eels.
7. Trouts.
8. Mullets.
is hardly
122
A NEW DESCRIPTION OF VIRGINIA.
9. Plaice.
10. Grampus.
11. Porpus.
12. Scales.
13. Sturgeons, of ten
long.
14. Stingraes.
15. Brets.
16. White salmon.
17. Soles.
18. Herring.
19. Cony-fish.
20. Rock-fish.
foot
21. Lam pries.
22. Craw-fish.
23. Shads.
24. Perch.
25. Crabs.
26. Shrimps.
27. Crecy-fish.
28. Oysters.
29. Cockles.
30. Muscles.
31. St. George-fish,
32. Toad-fish.
many
Trees above twenty kinds, and many no English names.
1. Oaks red & white wood. 8.
2. Ash. 9.
3. Walnut, two kinds.
4. Elms. 10.
5. Cedar. 11.
6. Cypress three fathoms 12.
about. 13.
7. Mulberry trees great 14.
and good. 15.
Chesnut trees.
Plum trees of
kinds.
The puchamine tree.
The laurel.
Cherries.
Crahes.
Vines.
Sassafras.
Fruits they have, strawberries, gooseberries, raspber-
ries, maracokos, puchamines, muskmellons, pumpions ;
and for fruits brought thither and planted. Apples, pears,
quinces, apricots, peaches ; and many more kinds excel-
lent good, &c.
FINIS.
ACCOUNT OF MIDDLEBURY, VT. 123
STATISTICAL ACCOUNT OF THE TOWN OF MIDDLEBURY,
IN THE STATE OF VERMONT. PART FIRST. BY FRED-
ERICK HALL, PROFESSOR OF MATHEMATICS AND NATU-
RAL PHILOSOPHY IN MIDDLEBURY COLLEGE, FELLOW
OF THE AMERICAN AND CONNECTICUT ACADEMIES OF
ARTS AND SCIENCES, OF THE AMERICAN GEOLOGICAL
SOCIETY, CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE LINN^AN
SOCIETY OF NEW ENGLAND, AND HONORARY MEMBER
OF THE LITERARY AND PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY OF NEW
YORK.
MIDDLEBURY, a post town, and the capital of Ad-
dison county, is situated on both sides of Otter Creek,
north by west from Rutland thirty-two miles, south-east
from Vergennes eleven, and five hundred and eleven north-
east from the city of Washington. The centre of the
town is about fourteen miles east from Lake Champlain.
The latitude of the court house is 43°, 49', 51", north.
Its longitude, west from Greenwich, is 73°, !(/, 15X/.
Boundaries.
On the north, the township is bounded by New Haven
and Bristol ; on the west, by Cornwall and Weybridge ;
on the south, by Salisbury, and on the east, by Ripton.
The boundary lines from north to south are a little more
than six miles in length ; those running from east to west,
about seven. The town contains not far from forty- two
square miles, or twenty-six thousand eight hundred and
eighty acres. It extends over the summit of the western
ridge of the Green Mountain.
Charter.
Its charter was granted by Benning Wentworth, gov-
ernour of New Hampshire, November 2, 1761 ; that state
then claiming the whole territory, lying between Connec-
ticut River and Lake Champlain.
n-
Rivers.
Middlebury River, or, at least, a principal branch of it,
has its origin in the town of Hancock, passes through
124 ACCOUNT OF WIDPLEBUR¥, VT.
Goshen, and a corner of Ripton, and directing its course
to the westward, mingles its waters, in the south part of
Middlebury, with those of Otter Creek. The turnpike
road from Vergennes to Windsor is, for a considerable
distance, built on, or near, one of the banks of this stream,
which presents to the traveller's eye a number of highly
romantick prospects. It meets the river, and crosses it,
at the foot of the mountain, a little east of the glass factory.
From that point, in ascending, you keep in the vicinity
of the stream, for more than a mile, hearing, constantly,
the murmuring sound of the water, pouring down the
cliffs, situated far beneath you. It is, in several places,
not less than one hundred and fifty feet lower than the
road ; and yet a line, falling perpendicularly, on the mid-
dle of the stream, would not be more than half that dis-
tance from the centre of the highway. This deep canal,
lined on both sides by lofty forest trees, and exhibiting,
all along, immense blocks of grey limestone, was, in all
probability, produced by the operation of water. The
length of the period requisite for its generation, we have
not the means of determining ; though there is reason to
believe, that many centuries have elapsed, since the work
commenced.
There was, doubtless, a time, when the waters, flow-
ing down from the higher parts of the mountain, met ob-
structions, which, during numerous years, were insur-
mountable. Small lakes or ponds were thus formed.
The earthy and vegetable matter, brought by the water
from the high lands, was here deposited. In consequence
of successive deposites, the bottom of these ponds gradu-
ally rose, and, after the waters had attained to a certain
height, they attacked the natural mound, where it was
least impregnable, and opening for themselves a channel,
flowed off, and left the land naked, on which they had
quietly reposed for ages. A number of small level tracts
are to be seen on the mountain, which are manifestly allu-
vial, and which were formed, it is likely, in the manner
above described.
This rivulet, winding its way along the mountain, fur-
nishes trout, (salmo solar) in abundance. The fish are
ACCOUNT OF MIDDLEBURt, VT. 125
small, often weighing less than an ounce a piece, but are
remarkably tender, and of an excellent flavour. They
are caught in the summer, dressed, and brought to this
village for sale. The price varies from nine to twelve
cents a pound.'
A large proportion of the land, contiguous to Middle-
bury River, or in its vicinity, after it leaves the mountain,
is also alluvial. Logs, three feet in diameter, have been
discovered five or six feet below the surface, while the
earth above them was covered with forest trees, which
must have been some centuries in arriving at their enor-
mous magnitude ; — a sufficient proof of the high antiqui-
ty at which the first deposite was made. I am informed
by Joshua Hyde, Esq. a proprietor of the land, and one of
the earliest inhabitants of the town, that in digging wells
near this river, after penetrating the vegetable mould,
which is not deep, and after passing through a stratum
of fine sand, five or six feet in thickness, you come to a
bed of coarser sand, in which water, at no great depth,
is invariably found.
The land adjoining this stream is level, easily tilled,
and yields fine crops of grass and grain. It is, however,
less productive, at present, than it was immediately after
its natural growth was removed.
But the principal river, of which Middlebury can boast,
is Otter Creek ; — a name, probably, derived from the cir-
cumstance of its having, formerly, been much frequented
by the otter. It is a river of considerable size ; being
one hundred and seventy-five feet in width opposite my
house. For twenty miles, towards its source, it is uncom-
monly deep, for so narrow a stream, and its current re-
markably moderate. In the spring, when the snow on
the mountain is dissolving, it is navigable with boats, of
several tons burden, from Pittsford to Middlebury — a
distance of twenty-four miles. Logs sufficient to keep
two saw mills in operation, during most of the year ; to-
gether with a large quantity of wood for fuel, and cedar
posts for fence, are brought down in rafts. Most of the
wood, destined to supply our fires, is landed more than a
pule above the village, and conveyed to it, in summer, or
126 ACCOUNT OF MIDDLEBURY, VT.
autumn, on carts and wagons. This is sold, at this time,
at Sl,50 a cord.
But few fish are found in this stream. Though trout
exist, in multitudes, in the shallow, rapid, pellucid waters
of Middlebury River, they seldom venture down into the
deep, and often turbid waters of Otter Creek. Perch
(perca fluviatilis) have been occasionally caught, and a few
trout. Eels (murasna anguilla) are tolerably numerous.
They seem partial to deep water which rests, as this does
in many places, on a muddy bottom : they are taken
with hooks. Near the water, a fire is kindled in the even-
ing, by which they are drawn from their slimy lurking
places, and enabled to see the bait. An experienced an-
gler informs me, that he has, the past summer, frequent-
ly caught some, which weighed from five to seven pounds
each.
Two years since, a number of gentlemen, in this and
the neighbouringtowns, formed the project of transferring
several kinds offish from Lake Champlain to Otter Creek,
hoping that they would multiply there, and thus produce
a publick benefit. The experiment was made. A num-
ber of pike, (esax lucius) or pickerel, bass, (perca ocela-
ta) perch, and sheepshead, were, at different places, thrown
into the creek. A confident expectation is entertained,
that they will propagate and flourish in this stream, but a
sufficient time has not elapsed fully to settle the question.
The waters of Otter Creek must, at some ancient epoch,
have overspread a much larger surface than they occupy
at the present day. For many miles above this place, most
of the land, within a few rods of the stream, on one side,
or on the other, and sometimes on both, is, beyond con-
tradiction, alluvial. At certain points, the alluvion extends
back fifty or sixty rods from the present channel. In
causing a ditch to be dug, the past season, about forty
rods long, in this made land, I had a good opportunity to
examine the different kinds of earth, thrown up, in diffe-
rent places. In some, it was a fine siliceous sand, nearly
pure, and could not be, in the least, affected by diluted ni-
tric, or sulphuric acid. In others, it was a mixture of
sand, clay and limestone. By dropping on it a little ni-
ACCOUNT OF MIDfcLEBURY, VT. 127
trie acid, a brisk effervescence was produced. In one
place, the earth was of a reddish colour and gave a strong
odour of sulphur, which probably arose from the decom-
position of sulphuret of iron, brought, perhaps, by the
water, from Brandon, or Pittsford, where this ore abounds.
Between Middlebury and Vergennes, the navigation is
prevented by several water falls. There is one, in this
village, where the whole mass of water descends, perpen-
dicularly, at a single leap, twenty feet. This cataract, in
consequence of the numerous admirable situations which
it affords for mills of all descriptions, may, with propriety,
be regarded as one of the leading sources of the wealth
and prosperity of the town. A bridge, forming a com-
munication between the eastern and western parts of the
borough, has been thrown across the creek, a few feet
above the falls.
A number of manufacturing establishments, whose ma-
chinery is impelled by water, have been erected in the
vicinity of the bridge. I shall commence with a descrip-
tion of the
Manufactories
situated on the eastern side of the river.
The first is a grist mill, owned by Nathan Wood & Co.
It is of stone, and the form of its base is that of an L. Its
length, on the side next the water, is forty-five feet ; on
the east side seventy-six ; on the street forty-five, and it
contains five sets of stones, with screens and other appa-
ratus, moving with sufficient power to manufacture into
flour eighty thousand bushels of grain annually. The situ-
ation of this mill is singular ; and the plan, in part new,
was formed by an ingenious architect, Mr. LaviusFilmore,
to whom I am indebted for the following particulars relat-
ing to it. It stands on a solid rock, projecting into the
creek about thirty feet up-stream from the falls.
After levelling the rock sufficiently for the foundation
of the building, a vault was cut in it forty- three feet long,
twenty-five deep, and eighteen wide, which brought it
nearly even with the surface of the water at the foot of
the cataract. Then an inlet was formed, twenty-five feet
128 ACCOUNT OF MIDDLEBURY, VT.
in length, through the solid rock, from the bed of the
stream to the vault, through which water, in sufficient
quantity to carry all the stones, and other machinery, flows
into a floom, forty-three feet long, six wide, and eighteen
deep, fortified by solid rock on all sides, except one, where
the water, in the ordinary manner, is thrown on six tub-
wheels^ built on an improved construction, and placed in
the bottom of the vault. The water, after acting on the
wheels, collects itself into a single channel, and passing
through a subterraneous outlet, cut, for the purpose, in
the rock, under the bed of the stream, discharges itself
into the creek, below the falls.
From such a situation many important advantages are
derived. The mill can never be endangered by toa great
a pressure of water ; not even when the river is the high-
est. The inlet and outlet of the floom, being formed in
solid rock, is subject to no decay. The wheels are so
situated as to be entirely secured, at all seasons, from frost.
The next establishment (north of the preceding)1 ta a
large cotton manufactory, erected by Maj. David Page,
who has politely furnished me with a description of it.
It is constructed of grey and white limestone, or marble,
and its walls are thick and very substantial. It is one hun-
dred and fifty feet in length, thirty-seven wide, six stories
high at one end, and three at the other. The present pro-
prietor, Mr. Joseph Hough, informs me, that the building
contains at this time (December, 1820,) eight hundred and
forty spindles for cotton, fifteen power looms, (or looms,
which are moved by water) with all the warping and dress-
ing apparatus needful, together with two woollen carding
machines. The spindles produce a sufficient quantity of
yarn daily, for five hundred yards of sheeting. The whole
expense of converting the yarn (taking it from the spin-
dle) into cloth, is about four cents a yard. The looms are
tended by females. The goods manufactured are exhibin-
ed for sale in an apartment of the same building.
On the opposite side of the river is another cotton man-
ufactory, owned by Mr. John Warren, who communicat-
ed the following facts. The building is of stone, fifty-
eight feet in length, thirty- two in width, and forty in
ACCOUNT OF MIDDLEBURy, Y^ J29
height, containing six hundred spindles, with all other
necessary apparatus. They yield yarn enough daily, for
two hundred yards of sheeting. Adjoining this is another
stone building, in which are eight power looms, weaving,
on an average, one thousand yards of cloth a week. Un-
der the same roof is a double fulling mill, or two stocks
on one wheel, which, for twenty years past, has fulled
twelve thousand yards of cloth annually : also a double
carding machine, which cards from six to twelve thou-
sand pounds of wool in a year.
Proceeding down the creek, from the bridge, on the
western side, after passing two saw mills, two grist
mills, a clothier's works, and some other establishments
of minor importance, you come to the marble manufacto-
ry. The marble, in this village, which is now wrought,
on a large scale, and extensively diffused over the country,
was discovered by Dr. Ebenezer W. Judd, the present
principal proprietor, as early as the year 1802. A small
experiment in working it was made, he tells me, in 1805.
A building on a very limited plan was erected, and ma-
chinery for sawing the marble (the idea of which had its
origin in the inventive mind of the proprietor) was then
first put in operation.
In 1806, a new and commodious building, two stories
high, and destined to comprise sixty saws, to be moved
by water, was erected. In 1808, this enlarged establish-
ment went into operation, and has continued to the pre-
sent day.
The saws are made of soft iron, without teeth, and are
similar, in form, to those which are used in sawing mar-
ble by hand, in the large cities of Europe. The softer
they are, the longer they last. This, to some, may ap-
pear paradoxical. But the explanation given by the con-
ductor is, to me, tolerably satisfactory. In the operation
a hard siliceous sand is always employed — moistened by
the dropping of water from above — through which the saw,
in its vertical motion, is constantly passing. Now, the
softer the saw is, the more strongly the moistened sand
adheres to it ; and this sand assists in wearing away the
stone : whereas, if the saw were steel, or hardened iron,
VOL. ix. 18
130
ACCOUNT OF MIDDLEBURY, VT.
little or no sand would adhere to it ; the saw would come
directly in contact with the marble, and wear away itself,
nearly as fast as it wore the stone. A leaden saw, he re-
marked, is found to divide a block of marble quicker than
one made of iron. The saws are put in motion by a crank,
which is turned by a water wheel.
The marble has, till lately, been obtained chiefly from a
quarry situated within a few feet of the mill. During
three or four of the last years, much has been procured, at
the time of low water, from the bottom of the creek, im-
mediately above the falls. It is raised from its bed
partly by means of wedges, but principally by blasting.
The mode of blasting is somewhat singular. A hole is
drilled, with a large bar, six or eight feet deep, and charg-
ed with three or four pounds of powder. The explosive
force is often truly astonishing. I am told, that one hun-
dred and sixty tons of stone have, sometimes, been rais-
ed at a single blast.
The marble, after being sawn into slabs, rs manufactur-
ed into tomb stones, tomb tables, curriers' tables, jambs,
mantle pieces, hearths, window and door caps and sills,
side boards, tables, sinks, and various other kinds of fur-
niture. These articles are transported to Montreal, Que-
bec, Boston, New York, and even to Georgia. The ma-
chinery has sawn, annually, from five to ten thousand
feet, since the year 1808. This method of sawing by
water creates a vast saving of manual labour. All the
saws are tended by a single person, whose time is not half
occupied in this employment.
In the year 1814, the sales of marble
amounted to 88,031,00
1815, 7,018,77
1817, 6,496,29
1819, 7,498,59
The annual expense attending the estab-
lishment is about 3,500,00
Besides the extensive manufactories above described,
there are many individuals engaged in the various me-
chanic arts. I have collected information, which is believ-
ACCOUNT OF MIDDLEBURY, VT.
131
ed to be correct, respecting the number of their shops and
establishments, within the limits of the village at the pre-
sent period, (December, 1820) ; and they are as follows :
3 Hatters' shops
b Shoemakers'
2 Tailors'
4 Milliners' "
3 Saddlers'
2 Goldsmiths'
1 Clothier's works
7 Blacksmiths'
1 Gunsmiths'
1 Glazier's
4 Wheelwright's
1 Painter's
2 Coopers'
2 Tinmen's
2 Potteries
2 Manufactories of pot-
ash
3 Tanneries
2 Bakehouses
2 Cabinetmakers'
9 Housejoiners'
4 Masons.
Those, beyond the limits of the borough, but compre-
hended within the boundaries of the town, are the follow-
ing.
2 Potteries 1 Tailor's
3 Saw mills
1 Clothier's works
1 Wheelwright's shop
2 Blacksmiths'
2 Shoemakers'
Masons
5 Housejoiners'
1 Cabinetmaker's.
About three quarters of a mile, down the creek, from
the bridge, and a few rods beyond . the north line of the
town, but owned, in part, by gentlemen belonging to the
village, are an oil mill, a paper mill, a saw mill and a
clothier's works.
Face of the Country.
Except in the north-easterly part, which extends to the
Green Mountain, Middlebury cannot be regarded as a
mountainous, or hilly township.; nor is it, like some dis-
tricts of New England, a wide-spread, monotonous, unin-
viting plain. The surface is gently undulating ; but no-
where swells into lofty and rugged elevations, nor sinks
into deep and gloomy glens. Separate from the Green
Mountain, Chipman's Hill is the highest land in the
132 ACCOUNT OF MIDDLEBURY, VT.
town. Its elevation (by the barometer) above the level
of the water in Otter Creek, below the falls, is four hun-
dred and thirty-nine feet.
Minerals.
The uppermost stratum of this hill consists of vegeta-
ble mould, and a very coarse sand, partly siliceous, and
partly calcareous. This sand is, doubtless, the result of
the disintegration of rocks, with which the surface was
anciently composed. It contains a multitude of frag-
ments, whose rough edges are removed by the attrition of
water, or by decomposition, so that they resemble the
rounded pebbles, which occur at the bottom of rivulets.
Some of them are milky quartz, and nearly transparent.
Not far from the summit of this hill, as well as in several
other places in the vicinity, I have met with an aggregate
of mica and feldspar.
Schorl
This mineral is rare in Middlebury. It is sometimes
found connected with grey limestone. I have in my
possession a large specimen of black schorl, imperfectly
crystalized, imbedded in sky-coloured marble. It was
dug from the cellar of the new collegiate building.
Garnet.
On the eastern side of the creek, back of the academy,
may be seen garnets, sparingly diffused on the surface of
the calcareous rocks. Their size is very minute, often
not exceeding that of a pin's head. The form of the
crystals is dodecaedral. Their colour is reddish brown.
Hornblende
is not uncommon. It seldom occurs alone ; but gene-
rally mixed, in a greater or less proportion, with feldspar,
and may then be called sienite. It all appears to be out
of place.
Common Jasper,
of a dark brown colour, in solitary masses, is found in
various parts of the town. A few years since, a mass
ACCOUNT OF MIDDLEBURY, VT. 133
weighing more than a ton, was taken out of the alluvial
land in my garden. Its shape was globular, and evident-
ly made so by the friction of water.
Alumine, or Clay.
The clay, which is employed here in the manufacture
of bricks, is far from being pure. Almost universally, it
contains a considerable proportion of carbonate of lime,
in sand, or in small masses, commonly not larger than
pigeons' eggs. The bricks, when burnt, are handsome,
and wear the appearance of being very substantial and
durable. But this appearance is deceptive : for when al-
lowed to become penetrated with moisture, these mor-
ceaux of limestone, which they imbosom, whose carbonic
acid has been expelled by the heat of the kiln, and they,
consequently, converted to lime, slack, and, by their en-
largement, cause the bricks to crack and crumble to
pieces.
A number of gentlemen, in this village, who have
erected brick buildings, have not been careful to expose
their bricks a sufficient length of time to the action of
the elements before they were used. Hence several
buildings, even in the infancy of their years, exhibit, by
their exfoliations, indications of premature old age.
Bricks, which are of a suspicious character, should
never be laid in a wall, especially where moisture can
have free access to them, till they have been exposed to
the weather during a long storm of rain ; or plunged in
a vessel of water, and suffered to continue there, till they
shall have become completely saturated with the liquid.
Those, which remain a few days unimpaired, after the ap-
plication of either of these tests, may, with perfect safety,
be employed in the walls of any part of the building.
No ores of much importance have been found in Mid-
dlebury. There is, on the Green Mountain, near the line
which divides this town from Salisbury, a bed of
Sulphur et of Iron,
connected with carbonate of lime. It was discovered in
laying out the town, by the influence which it exerted on
134 ACCOUNT OF MIDDLEBURY, VT.
the surveyor's needle. He* has informed me that, for
about one hundred and fifty rods, he could not make the
needle of his com pass traverse, and was therefore obliged to
run the line by erecting stakes. The ore belongs to that
variety denominated magnetic pyrites. The quantity has
not been ascertained. I have examined the locality ; but
the land, being still overspread by trees, logs and shrubs,
afforded me no opportunity, except at one place, to see
the mineral ; yet, as it influenced the magnet at points
considerably distant from each other, the quantity of ore
must be extensive. Its colour is a bronze yellow, with
stripes of brown. Before the blowpipe, it exhales a
strong odour of sulphur. The same effect may be pro-
duced by dropping a little of its powder on a Jive coal,
or on a heated fire shovel. It is very frangible. It con-
tains common sulphuret of iron. I have a number of
beautiful cubes and dodecaedrons obtained here.
Iron is never made from this kind of ore. It may,
however, be employed for a valuable purpose. By expo-
sure to the air, or to moisture, it readily decomposes. It
may, therefore, easily be converted into sulphate of iron,
or copperas. May we not look forward to the period
when some enterprising person will here erect an estab-
lishment for the manufacture of this useful article ?
Magnetic Oxide of Iron.
This species of iron ore has been met with in several
places, but not in any considerable quantity. It has been
seen in no other form but that of regular octaedric crys-
tals. It occurs here imbedded in limestone, in argillite,
and in a fine grained chlorite. The crystals are small,
but very perfect : have a metallic lustre, and act power*
fully on the magnet.
Limestone,
which may, with a comparatively moderate heat, be
changed into lime, exists in almost every quarter of the
town. The greatest deficiency is near the north-eastern
* The Honourable Gamaliel Painter.
ACCOUNT OF MIDDLEBURY, VT. 135
extremity, which lies on the mountain. The rocks there
are chiefly quartzeous : usually of a light brown colour,
and excessively hard. I have seen one — a beautiful milk-
white quartz, transparent at the edges — which would
weigh twenty-five or thirty tons. The quantity of lime
made in the town, is amply sufficient to satisfy the de-
mand of its inhabitants for this article.
Marble,
of the finest texture, and susceptible of a high polish, is
found here in inexhaustible abundance. The soil indeed
of the whole township appears to rest on a vast basis of
marble. In more than a hundred places does the marble
make its appearance above the surface. It is arranged in
strata, somewhat irregular, and of different thicknesses,
but all inclining more or less to the plain of the horizon.
It is of various colours, from a pure white to a deep
grey, verging to a black.
Most of the marble in this region I have, till within a
moderate period, supposed was unquestionably primitive,
because I could discover no vegetable or animal remains
or impressions in it. But recently I have been told, by
one of Dr. Judd's workmen, that he had assisted in re-
moving a block of marble from the bed of the creek, in
which shells were visible. If this be a fact, (the person
may possibly have been deceived ; and I have not learn-
ed, that the shells attracted the attention of any other in-
dividual) it plainly demonstrates, that the rock could not
have been formed, when, according to Moses, "the hea-
vens and the earth were finished," but at some posterior
epoch, after the animal kingdom had been called into be-
ing, and a portion of it had perished. Had I witnessed
the animal exuviae, imbedded in our marble, I should,
without hesitation, have ranked it in the class of transition,
or metalliferous limestone. But I must be allowed still
to cherish the opinion, that it belongs to the primitive for-
mation. I may hereafter find cause to change it, but
cannot at present.
The marble reposes on argillite, with which it some-
times alternates ; as in a pasture a few rods north of the
136 ACCOUNT OF MIDDLEBURY, VT.
new college, and on the west bank of the creek, a little
below the marble manufactory. * The argillite is in lam-
inae, but is not easily divisible into plates sufficiently thin
to be used as roof-slate. The structure of the marble is
granular, but the concretions are commonly very minute.
Its texture is compact. It will not sustain uninjured, the
action of an intense heat. It is, therefore, not suitable
for the jambs and backs of chimnies. The marble em-
ployed for these purposes, is brought down the creek on
rafts, from Pittsford, and wrought, and sold, at the Mid-
dlebury marble manufactory.
The Pittsford marble is of different colours, but prin-
cipally grey and white. It is all somewhat flexible. Dr.
Judd furnished me with a slab of it, four and a half feet
long, half an inch thick, and six inches wide. I placed
its extremities on two chairs, and put a straight board on
it, from one end to the other, and the slab bent, by its
own weight, one and two tenths of an inch. I then
moistened it with cold water, and jt became more flexi-
ble, so that its distance, in the middle, from the incum-
bent board was one and six tenths of an inch. By en-
deavouring to depress it still lower, by placing my hand
on it, the slab broke and was destroyed.
A white marble has been quarried and wrought, on a
small scale, in the north part of Middlebury. It has re-
ceived the name of the Kirby marble. When polished,
it strongly resembles the statuary marble, of Italy. I
have, in my mineralogical cabinet, specimens, obtained
both from this, and from Dr. Judd's quarry, which, in
point of translucency, delicacy of texture, and general
beauty, are not surpassed by any Carrara, or Parian mar-
ble, which has ever fallen under my observation.
Serpentine
has been found, in small masses, at a little distance from
the new college building. Its colour is a light green,
and at the edges it is very translucent.
* If the limestone be primitive, the argillite must be so too, and I have
seen nothing to convince me, that this is not the case.
ACCOUNT OF MJJODLEBUBrY^ VT.
Water.
The minerals impart to the water in this village a pro-
perty, which causes it. to be denominated hard water, or
renders it incapable of readily dissolving soap. It is im-
pregnated with various earthy substances, but, chiefly,
with carbonate and muriate of lime. It may be separat-
ed from its foreign ingredients, or, at least, be rendered
far less contaminated,, by means of common pot-ash, or
pearl-ash. If you wish to clarify a hogshead of this water,
or make it soft, and fit for washing, it may be effected, as
experiment has repeatedly taught me, by infusing into it
three or four quarts of good ashes, and stirring it with a
stick, or, what is better, by procuring a lie from the ash-
es, and then pouring in a quantity of it, sufficient to ren-
der the water an easy solvent of soap.
Mineral Spring.
About a mile and a half east from the meeting house,
on land belonging to the Hon. Daniel Chipman, there
is a mineral spring, whose water is slightly chalybeate.
It has been used, with beneficial effect, by persons, afflict^
ed with cutaneous complaints. Taken internally it in-
creases the appetite and, of course, gives a better relish
for food. It never freezes.
Fertility of the Soil.
A large proportion of the township consists of land,
which is arable, and very fertile, yielding to the indus-
trious agriculturist plentiful crops of grain and grass*
This part of the country may, perhaps, be considered ra-
ther more favourable to the production of the former, than
the latter, of these articles. And yet, it affords fine pastu-
rage, and rich meadows ; and large droves of fat cattle are
collected here, every autumn, for the Boston or Mon-
treal market^
Several (farmers have assured me, that certain tracts of
their land* have, in auspicious seasons, given them forty
bushels of wheat to the acre. This, to some, may ap-
pear incredible, but I have no .reason to call in question
the correctness of the assertion. The character of my
VOL. ix. 19
138 ACCOUNT OF MIDDLEBURY, VT.
informants is such as to preclude the possibility, at least,
of intentional errour. The wheat, which is not needed
for the sustenance of the inhabitants, is transported,
principally, to Troy, in the state of New York. The
price of this article, here, in ordinary times, fluctuates
between 81,50 and 2,00 a bushel. At this time (De-
cember, 1820,) the best of wheat may be bought for 81,00;
and I have heard of instances, in which it has been procur-
ed for half this sum. An acre, it is said, will common-
ly yield a greater number of bushels of wheat than it will
of rye.
Oats, barley, buck-wheat, peas, beans and potatoes are
cultivated with success. The soil does not appear to be
so well adapted to maize, or Indian corn, as that, which
lies on Connecticut River. An individual, in this vicinity,
however, has raised eighty bushels of corn on an acre.
Fruit Trees.
The peach tree is rarely to be seen in this part of the
country. The stone germinates ; the plant springs up
and grows luxuriantly during one or two, and, sometimes,
three or four years, and then perishes. The tree is sup-
posed to be too tender to endure the severity of our win-
ters. The few peaches, which are brought into the vil-
lage for sale, from the neighbouring towns, are vastly infe-
riour in point of size, beauty and deliciousness, to those
produced in the southern and middle states.
Attempts have been made to naturalize the quince tree,
but they have all proved ineffectual. The soil, or climate
is manifestly unfriendly to it. I have never seen one
growing in the town.
This region is particularly favourable to the growth of
the apple tree. When the town was first settled by white
people, its inhabitants devoted scarcely any attention to the
rearing of orchards. Some, without making a trial, im-
bibed the notion, that the land was ill adapted to the pro-
duction of this species of fruit. Others were deterred
from planting orchards, by the narrow consideration, that
they should not live to enjoy the good of their labour ;
forgetful of the old, but no less important maxim, " that
ACCOUNT OF MIDDLEBURY, VT. 139
a man ought to live, as if he were to live here forever,
and yet, as if he were to die to-morrow."
Owing to the operation of some cause, I know not
what, a complete revolution in opinion has been brought
about. There is now scarcely a farm in the town, which
does not contain an orchard. Considerable improvements
have been effected, within a few years, in our apple or-
chards, by ingrafting and inoculation. The best kinds
of fruit are now raised, and in the highest perfection.
The apples are larger, fairer, and better flavoured, than
those, which grow in the older states. The pearmain, the
seek-no-farther, the Rhode Island greening rank among
our best apples. The usual price, in autumn, is between
twenty-five and thirty-four cents a bushel, and that of ci-
der from $1,50 to 2,00 a barrel. The last fall, owing to
the uncommon scarcity of money, apples were, in a few
instances, bought for seventeen cents a bushel, and cider
for $1,00 a barrel.
We have an extensive variety of plumbs and cherries.
The egg plumb, produced here, is of a large size, and
delicious ; but the tree is very short lived. Nearly all,
which ornamented our fruit yards a few years since, are
now dead.
The damson and three or four other sorts of plumb
flourish here. Within a moderate period, however, a
disease has fastened on many of the plumb trees, which
has proved fatal to them. The first indication of it, which
I have noticed, is the decay of some of the lower limbs.
Others die, gradually, till the whole tree is finally destroyed.
In the spring of 1818, I observed two of my best trees
beginning to fail, and resolved to search for the cause. I
dug away the earth, about a foot deep, around one of
them, and found, that the body of the tree, just below
the surface of the ground, was, on one side, considerably
swollen,. and had become fungous. The wood, more than
half round the stock, was dry, hard and spongy, With
a sharp instrument, I separated the dead part of the wood
from that, which was sound and healthy, and filled up the
cavity, around the roots, with chip manure, over which
was spread a coating, three or four inches thick, of rich
140 ACCOUNT OF MIDDLEBURY, VT.
earth. The tree is now alive ; was loaded with fruit the
last season ; and does not appear at all defective.
On the other tree, I made no experiment. The bran-
ches, one after another, withered away, till the whole per-
ished, and in the succeeding autumn, owing to the pro-
gress, which the disease had made at the root, the tree
was broken down by the force of the wind. The evil
is, I imagine, attributable to the operation of a small
worm, which insinuates itself between the bark and
wood, and feeds, perhaps, on both. No worms were dis-
covered, but there were holes in the bark and wood, which
had the appearance of having been formed by them. By
means of their work, the sap is prevented from circulating
freely through the pores of that part of the tree ; the wood,
consequently, becomes dry and defective, and the decay-
ed part, gradually communicating its noxious qualities to
the whole tree, effects its destruction.
The pear is but little cultivated. Why is it, that the
inhabitants make no more exertions to rear this admira-
ble fruit ? Our climate, surely, is not unfavourable to its
growth. Those who have made the trial, have succeed-
ed beyond their highest expectations. One of our towns-
men,* whose farm lies about two miles from the village,
has two large trees, which grew from pear twigs, set
twenty years ago, in stocks of the thorn apple. They
bear plentifully, and the fruit sells for. about 82,00 a
bushel.
Some of the most delicious pears, which I have ever
tasted, were produced in Scotland, in latitude as high as
55° 50'. I mention this circumstance to show, that the
pear neither demands a long summer, nor the influence
of a vertical sun.
The tree should be reared, not from the seed, for it is
of very slow growth, but from inoculation, or from in-
grafting. On an apple stock, the pear scion will not, it
is believed, become a fruitful, and durable tree. These
two kinds of trees have but little affinity for each other.
The pear slip will flourish tolerably well in the apple tree,
* Capt Samson.
ACCOUNT 0F MIDDLEBURY, VT. 141
for two or three years, but is then, for want of a stronger
adhesion, liable to be broken off by the wind, or by its
own weight.
The thorn apple adopts, without reluctance, the pear
scion, and nourishes it as its own child. The stock,
when somewhat less than an inch in diameter, should be
sawn off just below the surface of the ground, so that
the new tree may not be altogether dependent on the
thorn for its support, but may itself take root in the soil.
The scions, whether pear or apple, should be taken from
young and thrifty trees. If they are cut from aged, de-
caying ones, they will not, Sir Humphrey Davy assures
us, long survive the trees from which they were derived*
As his observations, on this subject, are peculiarly in-
teresting, and may not have been perused by all my read-
ers, I shall take the liberty to transcribe two or three par-
agraphs from his Agricultural Chemistry. He is speak-
ing of the causes of decay in trees :
" The decay of the heart wood," says he, " seems to
constitute the great limit to the age and size of trees.-
And in young branches from old trees, it is much more
liable to decompose, than in similar branches from seed-
lings. This is likewise the case ivith grafts. The graft
is only nourished by the sap of the tree to which it is
transferred ; its properties are not changed by it ; the
leaves, blossoms, and fruit are of the same kind, as if it
had vegetated upon its parent stock. The only advan-
tage to be gained in this way, is the affording to the graft
from an old tree a more plentiful and healthy food, than
it could have procured in its natural state ; it is rendered,
for a time, more vigorous, and produces fairer blossoms
and richer fruits. But it partakes, not merely of the ob-
vious properties, but likewise of the infirmities and dispo-
sitions to old age and decay of the tree whence it sprung."
" This seems to be distinctly shown by the observations
and experiments of Mr. Knight. He has, in a number
of instances, transferred the young scions and healthy shoots
from old esteemed fruit-bearing trees to young seedlings.
They flourished for two or three years ; but they soon
became diseased and sickly, like their parent trees."
142 ACCOUNT OF MIDDLEBURY, VT.
This curious fact — that grafts taken from old trees will
be short lived — has been amply demonstrated by experi-
ments made in our own country. I shall mention but
one instance. The Hon. Gamaliel Painter (whom I have
before mentioned) obtained, at three different times, a num-
ber of scions from a venerable and favourite pear tree,
above one hundred years old, in Salisbury in Connecticut.
He set them all, with great care, in stocks of the thorn
apple tree ; but was unable to make any of them live
more than two or three years. The one, which survived
the longest, he at length noticed, was beginning to perish
at the top. This part he cut off, with his penknife, and
found the graft hollow ; and the farther he cut down, the
more its heart-wood was decayed. The next season it
died.
s I have heard it asserted, that the pear scion would ve-
getate, and become fruitful, if set in a small stock of the
elm tree. Whether there be any truth in this assertion,
I know not. The experiment might easily be made.
The Grape,
which has been cultivated in all ages of the world, the
grape, so frequently mentioned in the scriptures, as well
as in profane authors, and the largeness of whose cluster,
cut at " the brook of Eshcol," afforded the offspring of
Jacob no unconvincing testimony of the richness of " the
land of promise ;"— does not, generally, flourish in Mid-
dlebury. The vine grows luxuriantly, but is, almost al-
ways, unfruitful. Its barrenness may be attributable to our
ignorance of the proper mode of managingit. The pruning
knife, I apprehend, is employed much too sparingly ; the
foliage is suffered to become too thick ; it forms a cover-
ing to the fruit nearly impervious to the rays of the sun.
But the young and tender grapes should at all times have
a free and fair exposure to the influence of the sun. This
is indispensable in order to their being early brought to a
state of maturity.
Severe cutting, we are informed, by experienced gar-
deners, does not impair, but benefit the vine. If mauag-
ACCOUNT OF MIDDLEBURY, VT. 143
ed here, as it is in some parts of Europe, the vine, per-
haps, might succeed.
It is there propagated, usually, by cuttings. The piece
intended to be planted is taken, most of it, from the last
year's growth, cutting the stock, however, a little below
where it sprouted, the last season, from the old vine ;. so
as to retain on the cutting a small quantity of the two
years old wood. It should be about a foot long, and all
its branches lopped off. Sometime in the early part of
May, it should be placed in the ground, in an erect pos-
ture, or but little inclined, the larger end downward, so
deep as to have the upper eye level with the surface, over
which eye a small quantity of light earth should be spread,
to prevent it from becoming too dry to sprout. The cut-
tings should be planted, one in each hill, the hills being
about five feet apart, so that they may conveniently be ho-
ed, in the same manner, that we hoe corn, or beans. On-
ly one sprout should be allowed to grow, the rest being
rubbed off with the hand, or cut away with a knife. This,
when it rises sufficiently high, should be tied to a strong
stake or pole, similar to a bean pole, driven into the earth,
and rising above it five or six feet. The knife ought ne-
ver to permit the vine to overtop the pole.
The soil should be light and rich. That the root may
acquire strength, the vine should be very thoroughly prun-
ed for two or three years. The pruning should be per-
formed, both in the autumn and spring, as well as, occa-
sionally, during the summer. The best time for effecting
it, in the fall, is immediately after the leaves have fallen.
The grapes are always borne by shoots of the present
year's growth, springing from the wood, which was pro-
duced the preceding year. Care should, therefore, be
taken in pruning to preserve the most vigorous and hand-
some shoots of the present year ; for these will ba most
likely to yield strong and healthy branches, to sustain and
nourish the grapes the ensuing season. Cuttings com-
monly bear fruit the third year after planting.
There can be little doubt, I imagine, that the large
purple grape, which grows spontaneously in many parts of
New England, and possesses an excellent flavour, and,
144 ACCOUNT OF MIDDLEBURY, VT.
perhaps, the Madeira grape also, might, with proper cul-
ture, be made to flourish here, and become fruitful. Pos-
sibly the vine might require covering in the winter ; but
this could be done, with very little labour, by bending it
down to the ground, throwing a small quantity of straw
over it, and on this placing a few shovelsfull of earth.
I am now endeavouring to raise grapes in the above des-
cribed manner. The cuttings were planted two years
ago. The last spring they were covered with blossoms,
but bore no fruit. The next season, I shall probably
have a crop of grapes.
'**-
Strawberries, Gooseberries, &c.
The white and red strawberry, the gooseberry, the red
and black raspberry, the red and white currant are founds
in great perfection, in some of our gardens.*
," m;*l iJ tiftob ?oH f>y, jcfft , hi tbo
Currants.
Currants are here manufactured into wine. Many fam-
ilies make, at least, one small cask, annually, for their
own consumption, and prefer it to wine made from grapes*
Gardening.
There is but little attention here given to the delightful
art of horticulture. The inhabitants devote their time,
principally, to objects, which are more lucrative, and,,
perhaps, in their estimation, more honourable. But they
ought not to forget, that one of the greatest sovereigns
of Rome, voluntarily, abandoned the imperial purple to
become a practical gardener. To cultivate a small tract
* Stramberry vines should be set in beds. This mode is vastly preferable to-
that of cultivating them in hills. The labour is less, the vine more produc-
tive, and the fruit far cleanlier. They should be set, one in a place, ten or
twelve inches asunder, sometime in the last of the month of April, or near
the commencement of May, and kept free from weeds. The bed should be
thoroughly dug, and made rich by manure. The shoots, or runners, which
will be very numerous, ought, during the first summer, to be frequently cut
off, with a hoe, or with a pair of scissors. The second season, the vines may
be allowed to cover the whole of the ground, and, afterward, will need no
further weeding. They will continue to bear four or five years. In order to
be certain of having this luxury, every summer, it will be proper to have a
new bed set, once in two or three years. The field strawberry, by being
cultivated in a garden, is greatly improved, both in size and flavour.
ACCOUNT 6P MlbbfcfcBUfcY, VT.
of land was, in his view, and in that of his eulogist, a high
honour.
" Methinks I see great Dioclesian walk
In the Salonian garden's noble shade,
Which by his own imperial hands was made :
I see him smile, methinks, as he does talk
With the ambassador, who came in vain
T' intice him to a throne again."
No employment is a better preservative, or restorative,
of health. Nothing can be more salubrious than the
odour emanating from the newly dug ground, and from
the blossoms of garden shrubbery. To a professional
man : to one, whose occupation compels him to a seden-
tary life, and who is perpetually inhaling the noxious
air of a confined study, what a treat is it, to go into the
open air arid labour an hour in his garden ! It produces
innumerable happy effects; it expels melancholy: it
cheers the jaded spirits ; it arouses and invigorates the
deadened energies of the soul.
" Often amused with feats of gardening,
Delightful exercise, I work and sing !
And moving cheerful feel not half my toil,
Like swains that whistle, while they plough the soil.
Should any disbelieve, I here invite
Such infidels to come, and trust their sight."
There are, in Middlebury, no splendid gardens, adorn-
ed with elegant parterres, and spreading wall trees, and
winding alleys, and gravelled walks, and artificial lakes ;
but there are many valuable kitchen gardens, in which
may be found all the common esculent vegetables.
Carrots are grown, by some individuals, in large quan-
tities for the purpose of being given to cattle, and especi-
ally to milch cows. They afford a very nutritious species
of food, and cause them to yield milk more plenteously
and richer. It is believed that cows, in this way, may be
supported through the winter at considerably less expense
(giving them, occasionally, a little hay) than they can,
when supplied wholly with barn fodder.
The watermelon does not attain a high degree of per-
fection in our gardens. The fruit is puny in its size, and
VOL. ix. 20
146
ACCOUNT OF MIDDLEBURY, VT.
not rich in its flavour. This is owing, I imagine, to the
soil, which, in most parts of the town, is clayey. Excel-
lent watermelons are produced at Burlington, and at
Windsor, where the soil is lighter and more sandy.
Catalogue of Plants.
The following catalogue of plants, which are indigenous
in the township of Middlebury, was prepared for me by
Dr. Edwin James, a young gentleman, formerly of this
place, who has, during a considerable period, assiduously
applied himself to the study of botany, and who will, ere-
long, attain to distinguished eminence in this interesting
branch of natural history.
Botanical Names.
Acalypha virginica, ( Willdenow. )
Acer rubrum,
saccharinum,
striatum, (Michaux.)
spicatum, (Lamark.)
Achillea millefolium, (Smith.)
Acorus calamus, (Willd.)
Actaea rubra, (Bigelow.)
alba,
Adiantum pedatum, ( Willd^
Agrimonia eupatoria,
Agrostemma githago,
Agrostis vulgaris, (Smith.)
alba, (Willd.)
tenuiflora,
Aira flexuosa,
Alisma plantago, (Michaux.)
Allium tricoccum, (Willd.)
Alnus serrulata,
Alsine media,
Amaranthus oleraceus,
Ambrosia elatior, [chaux.)
Ampelopsis quinquefolia, (Mi-
Anemone virginiana, ( Willd.)
aconitifolia, (Michaux.)
nemorosa,
Angelica triquinata,
Anthemis cotula, (L.)
Anthoxanthum odoratum,
Apocynum androsaemifolium,
(Willd.)
Vulgar Names.
Three-seed mercury.
Red maple ; soft maple.
Sugar maple.
Striped maple.
Mountain maple.
Yarrow.
Sweet flag.
Baneberry.
Necklace-weed.
Maiden-hair.
Agrimony.
Cockle.
Red-top.
White-top.
Hair grass.
Water plantain, mad-dog-weed.
Wild leek.
Alder.
Succulent chick-weed.
Pot amaranth.
Hog- weed.
False grape.
Wind-flower.
Low anemone.
Angelica.
May-weed.
Sweet vernal grass.
Dog-bane.
ACCOUNT OF MIDDLEBURY, VT.
147
Botanical Names.
Apocynum connabinum,
Aquilegia canadetisis,
Aralia hispida,
racemosa,
nudicaulis,
Arenaria stricta,
Arctium lappa,
Aronia botryapium, (Per soon.)
melanocarpa,
Artemisia vulgaris, (Wittd.)
Arum triphyllum,
Asarum canadense,
Asclepias syriaca, (Z.)
debilis, (Michaux.)
incarnata,
quadrifolia,
Aspidium acrostichoides, ( Willd.}
marginale,
Asplenium rhizophyllum,
angustifolium,
ebeneum,
Aster foliosus,
novae angliae,
cordifolius,
corymbosus,
puniceus,
Azalea viscosa, (Pursh.)
nudiflora,
Betula populifolia, ( Willd.)
excelsa,
papyracea,
lenta,
Bidens cernua,
frondosa,
connata,
Botrychium fumaroides ?
virginicum,
gracile,
Bromus secalinus,
ciliatus,
Calla palustris,
Callitriche verna,
intermedia,
Caltha palustris,
Campanula rotundifolia,
erinoides,
Vulgar Names.
Indian hemp.
Wild columbine.
Woody-stemmed sarsaparilla.
Spikenard.
Sarsaparilla.
Burdock.
Shad-bush.
Black chokeberry.
Mug-wort.
Indian turnip.
Wild ginger.
Common milk-weed.
Slender milk-weed.
Swamp milk-weed.
Walking leaf.
Spleen-wort.
Ebony spleen-wort.
Star-flower.
White honey-suckle.
Early honey-suckle.
Poplar birch.
Tall birch.
Canoe birch.
Spicy birch.
Water-beggar-ticks.
Burr-mary-gold.
Chess.
Water arum.
Water star-wort.
American cowslip.
Hair-bell.
Prickly bell-flower.
148
ACCOUNT OF MIDDLEBURY, VT.
Botanical Names.
Campanula perfoliata,
Cannabis sativa,
Cardamiae pennsylvanica,
Carex retroflexa,
stipata,
festucacea,
caespitosa,
crinita,
vestila,
tentaculata,
lupulina,
folliculata,
plantaginea,
Carpinus americana, [chaux.]
Caulophyllum thalictroides, (Mi-
Ceanothus americanus, (WiUd.)
Celastrus scandens,
Cerastium vulgatum, (Smith.)
Chaerophyllum claytoni, (Pcrs}
Chelidonium majus,
Chelone glabra, (Willdenow.)
Chenopodium album, (Smith.^)
botrys,
Chimaphila rnaculala,
corymbosa,
Chrysanthemum Icucanthcmum,
Chrysosplenium oppositifolium,
(WittcL)
Cicula maculata,
bulbifera,
Circaea lutetiana, ( VahL)
alpina,
Claytonia virginica, (Pupsh.)
Clematis virginica, (Willd.)
Cnicus lanceolatus,
altissimus,
arvensis, (Pursh.}
Collinsonia canadensis, (Willd.)
Comptonia asplenifolia,
Convallaria canaliculata,
multiflora,
racemosa, (Pursh.)
bifolia, (McAawz.)
Coptis trifolia, (Pursh.)
Cornus canadensis,
sanguinea,
alba,
sericea,
Vulgar Namu-
Clasping bell-flower.
Hemp.
Water cress.
Sedge grass.
Blue beech.
Blue cohosh.
New Jersey tea.
Staff-tree.
Mouse-ear chick-weed.
Poison cicily.
Celandine.
Snake-head.
Pig -weed.
Oak-of-Jerusalem.
Spotted wintergreen.
Bitter wintergreen.
Ox-eyed daisy.
Water carpet.
Musquash-root.
Enchanter's night-shade.
Dwarf night-shade.
Spring beauty.
Virgin's bower.
Common thistle.
Tall thistle. v
Canada thistle.
Horse balm.
Sweet fern.
Clasping solomon-seal.
Giant solomon-seal.
Spiked solomon-seal.
Dwarf solomon-seal.
Goldthread.
Low cornel.
Red osier.
White dog-wood.
Blue-berried dog-wood.
ACCOUNT OF MIDDLEBURY, VT.
149
Botanical Names.
Cornus paniculata,
Corydalis cuccullaria, (Pers.)
glauca,
fungosa,
Corylus americana, ) Willd.)
rostrata,
Crataegus coccinea,
pyrifolia,
flava,
crus-galli,
Cuscuta americana,
Cymbidium hyemale,*
corallorhizum,
odontorhizum,
pulchellum,
Cynoglossum officinale,
Cyperus poaeformis, (Pursh.)
uncinatus,
flavescens, (Willd.\
Cypripedium pubescens,
humile,
VuLgair Names.
Panicled dog- wood.
Yellow breeches.
Colic-weed.
Climbing colic-weed.
Swamp hazlenut.
Beaked hazlenut.
Thorn-bush.
Pear-leaf thorn.
Yellow-berried thorn.
Thorn tree.
Dodder.
Adam and eve.
Coral-root.
Toothed coral.
Grass-pink.
Hound-tongue.
Bog grass.
Yellow grass.
Yellow ladies' slipper.
Low ladies' slipper.
Dalibarda fragarioides, (Michaux.) Spice-root, dry strawberry.
violaoides, .
Datura stramonium, (L.)
Dentaria diphylla, ( Willd.)
Diervilla humilis, (Pers.)
Digitaria sanguinalis, ( Willd.
Dirca palustris,
Dracaena borealis,
Dulichium spathaceum, (Pers.) Galingale.
False violet.
Thorn-apple, (introduced.)
Tooth-root ; trickle.
Bush honey-suckle.
Finger grass.
American mezereon.
Dragoness plant.
Elodea campanulata, (Pursh.)
Elymus striatus, ( Willd.)
hystriz,
Epigaea repens,
Epilobium spicatum,
lineare,
palustre,
tetragonum,
Equisetum arvense,
hyemale,
sylvaticum,
Swamp John's- wort.
Wild rye.
Hedge-hog grass.
Trailing arbutus.
Great willow herb.
Horse-tail.
Scouring rush.
* Corallorhiza hyemale of Nuttall, who has at length corrected the errour,
which had crept into all former descriptions of this interesting plant. See
his Genera of North American Plants.
150 ACCOUNT OF MIDDLEBURY, VT.
Botanical Name*. Vulgar Names.
Erigeron canadense, Pride-weed,
strigosum,
heterophyllum,
philadelphicum,
bellidifolium,
Eriophorum angustifolium, Cotton grass.
Erysimum officinale, Hedge mustard.
barbarea, Water radish.
Erythroniumlanceolatum, (PttrsA.)Adder's tongue.
Eupatorium purpureum, ( Willd.) Joe pye.
verticillatum, Canker-root,
perfoliatum, Boneset ; thorough-wort,
ageratoidts,
Fagus ferruginea,
Festuca elatior, Beech.
Fluvialis fragilis ? Fescue grass.
Fragaria virginiana, River nymph.
Fraxinus acuminata, Wild strawberry,
pubescenes, White ash.
sambucifolia, Black ash.
Water ash.
Galeopsis tetrahit,
Galium trifidum, Flowering nettle,
tinctorium, Bed straw,
asprellum, Dyer's cleavers,
triflorum, Rough bed straw.
Gaultheria procumbens,
serphyllifolia, (PwrsA.) Spicy wintergreen
Gentiana saponaria, (Willd.) Creeping wintergreen.
Geranium maculatum, Soap-wort gentian.
robertianum, Crowfoot geranium.
Geum virginianum, Herb robert.
strictum, Avens.
rivale, Upright avens.
Glechoma hederacea, Purple avens.
Glycine comosa, Ground ivy.
apios, Slender wild bean. ,
Gnaphalium margaritaceum, Groundnut,
polycephalum, Everlasting,
plantagineum, Sweet-scented everlasting,
uliginosum, Early everlasting.
Gratiola officinalis, Mud everlasting.
Hedge hyssop.
Hamamelis virginica,
Hedeoma pulegioides, Witch hazle.
Hedysarum glutinosum, Penny-royal.
viridiflorum, Bush trefoil.
ACCOUNT OF MIDDLEBURY, VT.
151
Botanical Names.
Hedjsarum acuminatuin,
Helianthus trachelifolius,
divaricatus,
decapetalus,
tuberosus,
Hepatica triloba, (Pursh.)
Heracleum lanatum,
Hieracium venosum,
gronorii,
paniculatum,
fasciculatum, (Pursh.)
scabrum, (Michaux.)
marianum, (Willd.)
Houstonia coerulea,
Humulus lupulus,
Hydrocotyle americana,
Hyoseris amplexicaulis, (Michaux.)
Hypericum canadense, ( WiUd.)
perforatum,
corymbosum,
parviflorum,
Hyssopus nepetoides, (Pursh.}
Illex canadensis, ( Wittd.)
Impatiens nolitangere,
biflora,
Inula helenium,
Iris virginica,
Juglans cinerea,
squamosa,
porcina,
Juncus effusus, (Smith.) '
setaceus, (Pursh.)
nodosus,
tenuis,
campestris,
Juniperus virginiana, (Wittd.) Red cedar.
prostrata, American savin,
communis, Juniper.
Kalmia angustifolia, Sheep poison.
Lactuca elongata, Wild lettuce.
Lapathum acetosellum, (Pers.) Field sorrel.
Lechea major, (Wittd.) Pin-weed.
minor,
Leersia oryzoides, (Pursh.) • Cut grass.
Vulgar Names.
Bush trefoil.
Rough sunflower.
Small sunflower.
Artichoke, (introduced.)
Liver-leaf.
Cow parsley.
Vein-leaf; hawk-weed.
Small hawk-weed.
Panicled hawk-weed.
Great-toothed hawk-weed.
Rough hawk-weed.
(a variety of H. gronovii ?)
Venus' pride.
Hop.
Water navel-wort.
Square-stemm'd St. John's-wort.
Common St. John's-wort.
Tall St. John's-wort.
Small St. John's-wort.
Giant hyssop.
Mountain-holly.
Touch-me-not.
Jewel-weed.
Elecampane.
Blue flag ; wild iris.
Butternut.
Shagbark walnut.
Pignut.
Rush grass.
152
ACCOUNT OF MIDDLEBURY, VT.
Botanical Name*.
Lemna polyrhiza,
Leontodon taraxacum,
Leonurus cardiaca,
Leptanthus graminea, (Michaiu.)
Lilium canadense, (Willd.)
Lindernia dilatata, (Muhlenberg.)
Linnaea borealis, (Gronouius.)
Lobelia cardinalis, ( Willd.)
inflata,
pallida,
Lonicera parviflora, (Caprifolium,
parviflorum, Pursh.)
hirsuta,
Lycopodium clavatum,
complanatum,
dendroideum,
lucidulum,
Lycopus europaeus, (Michaux.)
rirginicus,
Lysimachia racemosa,
ciliata,
quadrifolia, (Willd.)
Malaxis liliifolia,
ophioglossoides,
Malva rotundifolia,
Medeola virginica,
Melilotus officinalis,
Menispermum canadense,
Mentha borealis,
viridis,
Mimulus ringens,
Mitchella repens, (L.)
Mitella diphylla,
prostrata,
Monarda oblongata, (Aiton.)
Monotropa lanuginosa, (Michaux,
tmiflora, (WiUd.)
Muhlenberghia erecta, (Pers.)
Myosotis lappula,
Myrrhis dulcis,
Neottia cernua, (Willd.)
pubescens,
Nepeta cataria,
Nuphar advena,
kalmiana, (Aiton.}
Nymphaea odorata, (Willd.)
Vulgar JVbme».
Water flax-seed.
Dandelion.
Mother-wort.
Water star-grass.
Meadow lily.
Lindern.
Twin-flower.
Cardinal flower.
Indian tobacco.
Rough wood-vine.
Club-moss.
Ground pine.
Tree-moss.
Moon-fruit pine.
Water horehotmd.
Bulb bearing loose strife.
Common loose strife.
Whorled loose strife.
Tway blade..
Snake-mouth.
Low mallows.
Indian cucumber.
Melilot.
Moon-seed.
Meadow-mint.
Spear-mint.
Monkey flower.
Partridgeberry.
Currant leaf.
High balm ; (naturalized.)
) Bird's nest.
Beech drops.
Wood grass.
Sweet cicely.
Ladies' tresses.
Blood-vein ladies' tresses.
Catnep.
Yellow pond lily.
Little yellow pond lily.
White pond lily.
ACCOUNT OF MIDDLEBUfctV VT.
Botanical Names.
Oenothera biennis,
chrysantha,
Onoclea sensibilis,
struthiopteris,
Orchis ciliaris,
lacera,
spectabilis,
orbiculata, (Pursh.)
dilatata,
fimbriata, (Wittd.)
Orobanche virginiana,
Osmunda cinnamomea,
interrupta,
regalis,
Ostrya virginica,
Oxalis acetosella,
dillenii,
stricta,
Oxy coccus macrocarpus,
Panax quinquefolia,
trifoiia,
Panicum crus-galli,
glaucum,
capillare,
latiiolium,
nitidtiuo,
Parnassia caroliriiana,
Pastinaca sativa,
Pedicularis canadensis,
Penthorum sedoides,
Pentstemon pubescens,
Phleum pratense,
Phalaris arundinacea,
Phryma leptostachya,
Phytolacca decandra,
Pinus balsamea,
canadensis, (Pursh.)
nigra,
alba,
strobus,
pendula,
microcarpa,
resinosa,
rigida,
Plantago major,
Plantaritis occi4entalis,
Poa pratensis, (Smith.}
VOL. IX. 21
Vvlgtor Mdttea.
Scabish.
Dwarf scabish.
Sensitive fern.
Buck's-horn brake.
Yellow orchis.
Ragged-lip'd orchis.
Showy orchis.
Round-leaved orchis.
Giant orchis.
Purple orchis*
Cancer root.
Flowering fern.
Iron wood, hop horn beam.
Wood sorrel.
Ladies' sorrel.
Cranberry.
Ginseng.
Dwarf groundnut.
Barn grass.
Foxtail panic.
Grass of parnassus.
"Wild parsnip, (introduced
Louse-wort.
Virginian orpine.
Beard tongue.
Timothy grass.
Ribbon grass.
Lop-seed.
Poke-weed.
Fir tree.
Hemlock.
Double spruce.
Single spruce.
White pine.
Tamarack.
Red larch.
Yellow pine.
Pitch pine.
Plantain.
Button-ball tree
Meadow grass.
154
ACCOUNT OF MIDDLEBURY, VT.
Botanical Names.
Poa compressa,
quinquefida, ;...>
reptans, (Michaux.)
Polygala paucifolia, (Willd.) ,' •.,;!!
Polygonum punctatum, (Elliot.)
aviculare, (Willd)
persicaria,
pennsylvanicum,
saggittatum,
arifolium,
convolvulus,
scandens,* wnit«
lapathifolium,(MMA/.)
Polypodium vulgare, (Willd.)
-.,. hexagonopterum,
Populus tremuloides, (Michaux.)
grandidentata,
angulata,
balsamifera,
Portulacca oleracea, (L.)
Potamogeton natans, (Michaux.)
fluitans, (Willd.)
perfoliatum, (Mx.)
gramineum,
lucens,
pectin at urn,
compressum,
Potentilla, norvegica,
anserina,
canadensis,
Pothos foetida, (Michaux.)
Prenanthes alba, (Willd.)
altissima, .Mijoci
cor data,
Prinos verticillatus,
Proserpinaca palustris,
Prunella pennsylvanica,
Prunus virginiana,
serotina,
americana, (Muhl.)
Pteris aquilina, (WiUd.)
Pyrola rotundifolia,
secunda,
tst-'
Vulgar Names.
Blue grass.
Giant meadow grass.
Carpet grass.
Flowering wintergreen.
Water pepper.
Knot grass.
Ladies' thumb.
Knee knot-weed.
Prickly knot-weed.
Halbert knot-weed.
Bind knot-weed.
Climbing buck-wheat.
Sorrel knot-weed.
Poly pod.
.Bfti.
White poplar.
Tree poplar.
Water poplar.
Balsam poplar.
Purslane.
Broad-leaved pond-weed:
Long-leaved pond-weed.
Clasping pond-weed.
Grass-leaved pond-weed.
Shining pond-weed.
Brittle-leaved pond-weed.
Flat-stemmed pond-weed.
Cinque-foil.
Goose cinque-foil.
Common five-finger.
Skunk-cabbage.
White-lettuce.
Winterberry.
Mermaid-weed.
Heal-all.
Wild cherry.
Choke cherry.
Common brake.
Shin leaf.
One-sided shin leaf.
•
* P. scandens. Large tracts of land on the Green Mountain, in this part
of the state, which were burnt over in the year 1816, are now covered with
an immense quantity of this plant, and the great willow herb, Epilobium
spicatum.
ACCOUNT; OF MIDDLEBURY, VT.
155
Botanical Names.
Quercus tinctoria,
discolor,
coccinea,
rubra,
olivae-formis,
alba,
montana,
bicolor,
Ranunculus acris,
fluviatilis,
abortivus,
hirsutus, (Curtis.)
bulbosus, (Willd.)
sceleratus,
Rhus typhinum,
glabrum,
copallinum,
toxicodendron,
Ribes floridum,
triflorum,
gracile,
Rosa corymbosa,
parviflora,
rubiginosa,
Rubus villosus,
strigosus,
occidentalis,
trivialis, (Michaux.)
saxatilis,
odoratus, (WiM.)
Rumex crispus,
obtusifolius,
verticillatus,
Saggitaria saggitifolia,
latifolia,
heterophylla,
Salix conifera,
nigra,
lucida,
vitellina,
Sambucus canadensis,
pubescens,
Samolus valerandi,
Sanguinaria canadensis,
Sanicula marilandica,
Satyrium bracteatum,
Fulgar Names.
Black oak.
False red oak.
Scarlet oak.
Red oak.
Mossy-cup oak.
White oak.
Mountain oak.
Swamp white oak.
Common crowfoot.
River crowfoot.
Small-flowered crowfoot.
Rough crowfoot.
Bulbous crowfoot.
Celery crowfoot.
Sumach.
Sleek sumach.
Mountain sumach.
Poison ash.
Wild black currant.
Gooseberry.
Smooth gooseberry.
Swamp rose.
.Wild rose.
Sweet briar.
High blackberry.
Red raspberry.
Black raspberry.
Dewberry.
Rock blackberry.
Flowering raspberry.
Dock.
Arrow-head.
Cone-gall willow.
Brittle-joint willow.
Shining willow.
Yellow willow.
Black elder.
Red elder.
Brook-weed.
Blood-root.
Sanicle.
Satyrion.
156
ACCOUNT OF MIDDLEBURY, VT.
Botanical Namu.
Scirpus ten u is,
acutus,
Saxifraga nivalis,
Scropularia marilandica,
Scutellaria galericulata,
lateriflora,
Senecio hieracifolius,
aureus,
Serpicula occidentalis,
Sinapis nigra,
Sison Candense,
Sisymbrium amphibium,
Sium latifolium,
Smilax rotundifolia,
peduncularis,
herbacea,
Smyrnum aureum,
cord at urn, (Mic/iaux.)
Solanum dulcamara, (L.^m
nigrum,
Solidago ciliaris, (Willd.)
Vulgar JVtane*.
Club-rush.
Common bull-rush.
Early saxifrage.
Fig-wort.
Scull-cap.
Mad dog scull-cap.
Fire-weed. ,
Rag-wort.
Little snake-weed.
Mustard.
Hone-wort.
Water radish.
Water parsnip.
Green briar.
Jacob's ladder.
Alexanders.
Bitter-sweet.
Deadly night-shade.
Fringed golden-rod, inut
Variable golden-rod.
Sharp-notch golden-rod.
White golden-rod.
Grass-leaf golden-rod.
Broad-leaf golden-rod.
Mountain golden-rod.
Sow thistle.
arguta,
bicolor,
lanceolata,
latifolia,
virga-aurea,
Sonchus leucophaeus,
oleraceus,
Sorbus Americana,
Sparganium ramosum,
simplex,
natans 1
Spiraea salicifolia,
Staphylea tri folia,
Streptopus roseus, (Michaux. )
Symphitum officinale, (natural'
iztd.)
Tanacetum vulgare, (naturalized.) Tansey.
Taxus candensis, Dwarf yew.
Thalictrum dioicum, Meadow rue.
cornuti,
polygamum>
Thesium umbellatum, False toad flax.
Thlaspi bursa-pastoris, Shepherd's purse.
campestris, Yellow seed.
Thuja occidentalis, American arbor-vitae.
nl
Mountain ash.
Bur-reed.
Flag bur-reed.
Slender bur-reed,
White steeple buab.
Bladder-nut.
Rose bell flower.
Comfrey.
ACCOUNT OF MIDDLEBURY, VT.
157
Botanical Names.
Tiarella cordifolia,
Tilia glabra,
pubescens,
Trichodium laxiflorum, (Michaux
Trichophorum cyperinum,
Trientalis americana, (Pursh.)
Trifolium pratense, (Wittd.)
repens,
arvense,
Trillium erecturn, (Pursh.)
cernuum,
pictum,
Triticum repens, (Willd.)
Turritis hursuta,
Tussilago farfara,
Typha latifolia,
Ulmus americana,
fulva,
Urtica dioica,
procera,
divaricata,
pumila,
canadensis,
Utripularia vulgaris,
Uvularia perfoliata,
sessilifolia,
Vulgar Names.
Miter-wort.
Bass-wood.
Crop-ear bass-wood.
) Light hair.
Clump grass.
Chick wintergreen.
Red clover.
White clover.
Rabbit-foot clover.
Wake-robin.
Nodding wake-robin.
Smiling wake-robin.
Couch grass.
Tower mustard.
Colt's-foot.
Cat-tail flag.
White elm.
Red elm,
Common nettle.
Great nettle.
Clear-weed.
Canada nettle.
Bladder-wort.
Clasping bell-wort.
Sessile-leaved bell-wort.
Vaccinium frondosum,
resinosum,
corymbosum,
Vallisneria spiralis,*
Veratrum viride,
Verbascum thap&us,
Verbena hastata,
urticifolia,
Vernonia noveboracensis,
Veronica beccabunga,
serpyllifolia,
scutellata,
peregrin a,
Viburnum oxy coccus, (Pursfy.)
lentago, (Willd.)
lantanoides, (Michaux.'
Blue whortleberry.
Black whortleberry.
Gfiant whortleberry.
Tape grass.
White hellebore.
Mullein.
Purple vervain.
White vervain.
Flat-top.
Brook lime.
Paul's betony.
Scull-cap, speedwell.
Purslane speedwell.
High Cranberry.
Sheepberryi'
Hobble bush.
* Vallisneria spiralis. This singular plant grows plentifully in the Otter
Creek, at Middlebury, and here, as well as in the Hudson, at Albany, it has
the peduncle of the pistillate flower spiral, both in deep and shallow water.
158 DONATIONS TO BOSTON DURING THE SIEGE.
Botanical Names.
Viburnum acerifolium, (WiUd.)
dentatum,
pyrifolium, (Pursh.)
pubescens,
Vicia saliva,
Viola asarifolia, (MuhL)
blanda, (Willd.)
obliqua,
cuccullata,
clandestina, (Pursh.)
canadensis,
striata,
rostrata,
pubescens, (Willd.)
Vitis labrusca, (Michaux.)
corditblia,
Vulgar Names.
Maple guelder rose.
Arrow wood.
Pear-leaf sheepberry.
Tare.
Kidney-leaf violet.
Smooth violet.
Twisted violet.
Blue violet.
Ground violet.
Woods violet.
Striped violet.
Beaked violet.
Yellow violet.
Fox grape.
Frost grape.
Xanthium strumarium, (Willd.) Clott-bur.
Xylosteum ciliatum, ,iu'-: Twinberry.
muaiJtiiT
titmuT
fllia-'.fjT
aifqyT
,fl •
Zanthoxylum fraxineum,
Prickly ash.
i
DONATIONS RECEIVED FOR THE TOWN OF BOSTON DURING
10 /. -T 0
THE SIEGE.
1775.
Jan. 30. BARNSTABLE, cash, . . 12 10
Salem, north parish, ... 45
Ditto, 114 9
Mansfield, 28 0
Attlebqrough, ..... 33 11
Unknown, 3
North Providence, .... 18 2
William Johnson Rysoon, ... 16
Feb. 6. Danvers, 13 13
Wellfleet 7 10
Yarmouth, east parish, ... 7 4
Newburyport, 202 10
Kittery, 41 3
7J
7
4
6
6
8
8
2
2
Carried over, £527 12 10
DONATIONS TO BOSTON DURING THE SIEGE. 159
1775. Brought over, 527 12
Feb. 6. Middleton, . \ <V . ... 22 9 1
Rehoboth, . .>U^'A %: ^, 602
Ditto, . . . .... • • .262
Berwick, south parish, . . , 11 6 8
Ditto, north parish, . Pi.' J, -. , . 2 2
From a lady unknown, ... 71
Portsmouth, N. H. . . . . 200
Eastham, corn, 50 bushels, . .10
Falmouth, wood, 5H • • • 30 18
Cape Elizabeth, do. 44£, , , ,. 26 14
13. Biddeford, Joseph Morrill, ... 12
Southborough, . V ,• , • • .509
Scarborough, ..... . 11 4 3
Sturbridge, three gentlemen, .104
Sandisfield, ....... 698
Beverly, cash, £ 31 9 10, and > 4] JQ 4
sundries amounting to )
Ditto, July 22, cash, .... 14 2 1
Brookfield, rye, 9 bushels.
Greenwich, grain, 11| do,
Wells, cash, ....... 91 1
and wood, 26| cords.
New Hampshire.
Exeter, . <i t „•. . . . ^ ^ . ! 100
Connecticut.
Lyme — Joseph, Joseph, Jun. > - ~
Christopher Higgins, £
Glassenbury — Ebehezer Plummer, 613 4
Groton, sheep, 128, cattle, 7 ; re-
ceived October 14.
Virginia.
Wheat, 2898 bushels,
Corn, 498 do.
Flour, barrels 22,
Calavances, 5 bushels.
ae in sitft a
Carried over, £ 1047 9 9|
O oj
160 DONATIONS TO BOSTON DURING THE SIEGE.
1775. Brought over, 1047 9 9i
New Jersey.
Feb. 13. Hunterdon County, .... 80
Massachusetts.
20. BrookfieW, corn, . . 19 bushels,
Northborough, grain 80 do.
cheese, 36 Ibs.
__7
pork, 61 do.
cash, 10
Milton, wood, 55 loads, 24 cords,
r :**i~*~. .«u *
19 4
Littleton, cash, .430}
grain, 26 bushels, 1 check'd
handkerchief, home made, pink
flowers, i Ib.
Cambridge, cash, ''?'% . . 31 4 6|
grain, bushels 37, and meal—
7 pair men's shoes, potatoes,
2 bushels, turnips, 1 bushel,
wood, 17 loads.
Brookline, cash, 25 7 6|
corn, 9 bushels, I8f do. pota-
toes, cabbages 48, wood 1 cord.
*Concord, cash, fO^boowTfcw j, 4 6|
118 bushels meal,
*Lunenburg, wheat, 4 bushels,
rye, 82 do.
Indian, 2 do.
^Lincoln, cash 1 15 5
meal, 29 bushels,
wood, 19 loads.
*Dracut, cash, 3171
meal, 45| bushels.
*Acton, cash, 317
grain, 4H bushels,
pork and beef, 32 Ibs.
Shrewsbury, grain, 53 bushels.
Carried over, £ 1219 18 3f
* Those towns marked * delivered their donations to Charlestown.
DONATIONS TO BOSTON DURING THE SIEGE. 161
1775. Brought over, 121918 3|
Connecticut.
Feb. 20. Joseph Dennison, Jun.
cheese, 80 Ibs.
13| bushels corn, "| Part of the
4 do. rye, \ donation from
17 loads of wood, [> Cambridge
9 bush, potatoes, | and Charles-
1 do. turnips, J town.
•Massachusetts.
27. Gentleman unknown, .... 1 14 8
Gentleman in the country, . . 2
Chilrnark, Martha's Vineyard, 6 10
Brookline,2fat sheep, 2cwt. rice,-
Bolton, 33 bushels grain,
Sandwich, 19
Maiden, Rev. Mr. Willis's parish, 3 1
1 pair women's shoes, 1 ton
hay, and 2 loads of wood.
Lancaster, second parish, . . . 12
and 78 bushels grain.
Truro, 11 16
Sturbridge, cash, 4 13
2 barrels and 1 bag meal, 5 bar-
rels and 1 tierce rye and wheat,
1 barrel pork, and 1 barrel
malt.
Connecticut.
Preston, . . ! V . '' . . 18 13
Pennsylvania.
Dover, Kent county, on the De-
laware, . . . '^P-. 'vf ' . 80
Canada.
Montreal, .... . . . 100 4
'.!? ' T f'-GI X
Carried over, £ 1468 1 Hi
VOL. ix. 22
162 DONATIONS TO BOSTON DURING THE SIEGE.
1775. Brought over, 1468 1 11 J
Massachusetts.
March 6. Roxbury, second parish, cash, 15 12
grain, 3 bushels,
wood, 13| cords,
cheese, 40 Ibs.
Brooklines 1 load of wood.
Dedham, 46 cords ditto.
Plympton, cash, 4 16
Medway, east parish, cash, ..72
and cheese, 53| Ibs.
Sturbridge, Nathaniel and Josiah
Walker, ..... 15
Danvers, north parish, cash, 26 15 4
10 pair shoes,
check, 8| yards,
thread, 2 ounces,
1 pair moose-skin breeches.
Nantucket, Rev. Mr. Shaw's
parish, . . . •.< ^.,. ^ 26 16 9
Rhode Island.
Providence, from the Committee
of Inspection, . . '•-"•- • <o;i 16 16 1
Virginia.
Via St. Eustatia, cargo of corn
blown off the coast, . . . 128 11
South Carolina.
Roger Smith, Esq. dollars, 328J,
amount from the inhabitants, 98 13 3
Massachusetts.
13. *Marblehead, from the Commit-
tee, 120
Bradford, 35 pair shoes, and cash, 18 14 10
Maiden, Rev. Mr. Thacher's
parish, 9 13
Carried over, £ 1942 7 2J
* The MS. here is not plain. ED.
DONATIONS TO BOSTON DURING THE SIEGE. 163
1775. Brought over, 1942 7 2j
March 13. Duxborough, wood, 21 cords.
Roxbury, unknown Ibs. beef.
Boston, do. do.
Virginia.
Wheat, 735 bushels,
Corn, 25 do.
Flour, 3 barrels,
Bread, 3 do.
Massachusetts.
Dedham, wood, 48 cords.
20. Gloucester, Cape Ann, cash, 117 0 4
Eastham, north parish, . . 7 16
Marshpee, Mr, Hawley's parish, 18
Yarmouth, west parish, ..568
Plymouth, Mr. Nathaniel Good-
win, corn, 20 bushels.
Virginia.
Westmoreland county,
corn, 1002 bushels,
wheat, 90 do.
Philadelphia.
Flour, 300 barrels,
Bar iron, 3 tons,
Nail rods, 3 do.
Rhode Island.
Newport, cash, 78 3 9
Massachusetts,
27. George-town, first parish, . . 6
Capt. William Rogers of ditto, 2 8
Old Hadley, 2 13 4
Scituate, third parish, ... 5 6 8
Hatfield, 12 15 3
Carried over, £2180 15 2|
164 DONATIONS TO BOSTON DURING THE SIEGE.
1775. Brought over, 2180 15 2i
March 27. Plymouth, Committee Inspection, 31 5 6
Brookfield, second precinct, . . 12
corn. 14 bushels,
rye, 30 do.
Berkley, . . . . . .... 8 1 7
Bridgewater, 6 15 9|
flax, 344 Ibs.
wool, 3 do.
tobacco, 9 do.
shovels, iron, 2, f. ...
1 spinning wheel.
Falmouth, second parish,
wood, 30J cords.
Gorham-town, wood, 8 cords.
Gentleman unknown, irt^irnH^ . 19 8
Duxbury, . /..~f/: t*|iji.>ti 1^1*1- 4 8
Salem, Committee Inspection, 109 9 5j
Falmouth, in the county of Barn-
stable, . .*V»1J! .... 5 15 8
New Hampshire.
South Hampton, . .j.V'xlf/ • 10
Rhode Island.
Newport, cash, . .U'wiiivi'* 7010
Committee Inspection^ i ii^l . 7 13 8
South Carolina,
Via New York, 139 18 0|
Dominica.
Cocoa, 2 cwt. 2 qrs.
Massachusetts.
April 3 Newbury, first parish, . . . 46 4 2
Marlborough, cash, . . . . 32 18 2
^ 1 pair shoes,
3 qrs. beef,
Carried over, £2655 6 Hi
DONATIONS TO BOSTON DURING THE SIEGE. 165
1775. Brought over, 2655 611J
April 3. rye, 24 bushels,
meal, 5j do.
malt, 1J do.
cheese, 80 Ibs.
Tisbury, cash, 12
Scituate, first parish, do. . . . 6 15 11 i
Dartmouth, do 50 17 3
Roxbury, third parish, ... 20 4 7
pork, 51 Ibs.
wood, 5 cords,
potatoes, 18 bushels,
cabbages, 6 dozen,
turnips, 1 bushel.
Norton, cash, ...... 7 2 10
New Jersey.
Elizabeth-town, cash, ... 75
Rhode Island.
Providence, cash, 51
South Carolina.
10. Rice, 45 1 8
Pennsylvania.
Dover, 80
Connecticut.
Stratford,
rye, 30 bushels,
wheat, 6 do.
Massachusetts.
Christian-town on Martha's Vine-
yard ; Indian natives, ... 2 1
17. Unknown hands, ..... 90 9
•», • f -i » ->f<
Monson,
2 cwt. 9 Ibs. wheat flour,
"Ofti; i ••{ ; ,
Carried over, £3095 19 2|
166 ACCOUNT OF PROVIDENCE, K. I.
1775, Brought over, 3095 19 2|
April 17. tobacco, 17 Ibs.
8 cwt. 1 qr. 14 Ibs. rye flour,
5 bushels rye meal,
2 pair hose,
butter, 12 Ibs.
Hanover, from a lady unknown, 2 8
South Carolina.
Rice, sold at New York, ... 33 6 8
£3131 13 10J
[Our printer having followed the MS. communicated by a friend,
we ought to observe, that the foregoing benefactions were made during
the operation of the Port Bill, and not the siege, hostilities having be-
gun only two days after the last were received.]
ACCOUNT OF PROVIDENCE, R. I.
[THE Historical Account of the Planting and Growth of Providence,
which the Society now publish, is taken from Nos. 117, 118, 120,
121, 122, 126, 128 of the Providence Gazette, from 12 January to
30 March, 1765. Soon after, the publication of that newspaper was
interrupted by the disastrous occurrences of the times, or we might
probably have been gratified with a continuance of the narrative to
later times. The tract has been usually ascribed to the venerable
STEPHEN HOPKINS, who for eight years had been governour of the
colony, and served in that office one year after, but is better known
as one of the signers of the declaration of independence. It has
become very scarce.]
Extract from Publisher's Address.
IT being imagined that an historical account of the
planting and growth of Providence, would be worthy the
publick attention, and redound to the honour of this pa-
per, a gentleman of the first distinction, a true friend to
his country, enabled the publisher to begin the work in
the first number of this paper, but some necessary me-
morials being then wanting, for the accurate performance
ACCOUNT OF PROVIDENCE, R. I. 167
of it, and some important business intervening, it was
obliged to be laid aside, for some future time. — -The war
we were then engaged in being terminated, and the au-
thor having furnished himself with proper materials for
prosecuting the undertaking, it is now resumed, and will
occasionally make its appearance in this paper till the
whole is completed. — The first part being published so
long since, and many kind readers had not the advantage
of it, it is thought proper to reprint it, for their benefit,
with the continuation. — And as all nations, in all ages,
have ever been desirous of registering their genealogies,
from their original foundations in the records of time, it is
not doubted but this attempt will meet with the publick
applause, and in some measure demonstrate the sincerity
of the publisher's professions, as well as afford a speci-
men of his future intentions in the service of the publick ;
— for by this history, we may be acquainted with the re-
solution, the sufferings, the hardships, the fatigues and
cares, the wants, and even the blood expended by our
forefathers, in laying the foundation of our now peaceable,
happy settlements, and therewith the inestimable enjoy-
ments of civil and religious liberty.
An Historical Account oj the Planting and Growth of
Providence.
THE unhappy disputes that raged in England, both in
church and state, in the reigns of King James the First, and
King Charles the First, although they were the immediate
cause of infinite mischiefs in that kingdom, in the times
they happened, yet were they also the remote cause of
very great advantages to the English nation afterwards :
Among which advantages, the peopling of New England,
occasioned by those disputes, may be esteemed one ol
the most considerable.
The first planting of New England was begun by Mr.
John Carver, and about one hundred other English sub-
jects ; who, being persecuted in England for not con-
168 ACCOUNT OF PROVIDENCE, R. I.
forming in every punctilio to the established church, for
the sake of worshipping God according to their conscien-
ces, left their native country, with all its conveniences
and delights, and arrived at Cape Cod in the month of
November, in the year 1620 ; where they landed in the
depth of winter, having no houses or shelter to cover
them from the injuries of the weather, endured incredible
hardships, and passed through unparalleled sufferings ;
and, supported only by a noble fortitude of mind, and the
consciousness of well-doing, they gloriously effected the
settlement of New Plymouth, the first of the New Eng-
land colonies.
Near ten years afterwards, in the year 1630, Mr. John
Winthrop, with many other gentlemen, and about fifteen
hundred people, left their native country for the same
cause ; and came over first to Salem, and from thence to
Charlestown, from whence they dispersed themselves to
Dorchester, Watertown, and Boston ; and effectually be-
gun the settlement of the Massachusetts Bay, the second
of the New England colonies.
With this second colony came over Mr. Roger Wil-
liams ; of whose life, before his coming to America, we
know little more, than that he had a liberal education ;
and was sometime pupil of Sir Edward Coke, the famous
English lawyer. Soon after his coming to Salem, he
was made assistant in the ministry to Mr. Samuel Skel-
ton, the first minister of that town. Before he had been
long in this station, some difference in opinion arose be-
tween Mr. Skelton and him, and to prevent its increase,
Mr. Williams removed to Plymouth, and became minis-
ter of the church there ; but some disputes happening
here also between him and some of his church, he did
not continue long with them, but returned to Salem, and
finding Mr. Skelton now in a declining state of health,
he again assisted him in the ministry. After Mr. Skel-
ton's death, which soon happened, Mr. Williams was
made sole minister of the church of Salem, and continu-
ed so for some time, much esteemed as a preacher, and
greatly beloved by most of his church. Yet some of his
tenets were looked upon as dangerous, and heterodox, by
ACCOUNT QF PROVIDENCE, fc, I. 169
the lesser, but ruling part of them. — Such were his as-
serting, " that the king of England had no right to take
the lands in America from the Indians and give them to
his own subjects:" And also, " that an universal liberty
of conscience ought to be allowed to all, in religious
matters. For these opinions, Mr. Williams was at
length called to an account, and openly justifying them,
he was for this offence deprived of his ministry, and ban-
ished from Salem, and the Massachusetts colony. In
consequence of this sentence, Mr. Williams was sent in-
to the wilderness to shift for himself. But so great was
the love of some of his church for him, that they would
not forsake him even in this extreme distress ; and
twelve of them voluntarily went into exile, and the soli-
tary wilderness with him. — Without any guide but hea-
ven they wandered southward, and came to a place called
Seaconk ; and thinking they were now far enough re-
moved from their offended brethren, designed to sit down
there ; But it seems, the fame of their heretical opinions
had reached to Plymouth, and thereupon an officer was
sent from thence to order them to depart out of that col-
ony also.
Being now quite forlorn, this officer kindly informed
them, that the arm of the bay, then near them, was the
western boundary of the Plymouth colony. They there-
fore once more removed, and found means to transport
themselves over this arm of the bay, now called Seaconk
River, and came to a place by the Indians called Mosha-
suck. . As they now found themselves in the country of
the Narraganset Indians, Mr. Williams applied to the
sachem or king of that people, whose name was Conani-
cus, truly stated his unhappy case to him, and begged his
protection, which this noble prince kindly granted to him
and his associates, and also generously made them a pres-
ent of all that neck of land lying between the mouths of
Pawtucket and Moshasuck Rivers, that they might sit
down in peace upon it, and enjoy it forever. Upon this
neck of land, given them by the beneficent sachem, they
settled themselves in the best manner their very poor,
and truly deplorable circumstances would admit of; be-
VOL. ix. 23
170 ACCOUNT OF PROVIDENCE, R. I.
ing quite destitute of every necessary, as well as conven-
iency of life, and entirely cut off from all communication
with every part of mankind, except the savages. Even
those with whom they had so lately left their native coun-
try, for the same cause of religion, were now become their
greatest persecutors, and most cruel enemies. This settle-
ment was the feeble beginning of the third New England
colony, first planted sometime in the year 1634, by the
renowned and worthy Mr. Roger Williams, and his
twelve poor suffering companions, namely, John Throck-
morton, William Arnold, William Harris, Stukely West-
cot, John Greene, Thomas Olney, Richard Waterman,
Thomas James, Robert Cole, William Carpenter, Fran-
cis Weston, and Ezekiel Holliman.
This small company Mr. Williams formed into a
church ; and on that occasion piously observed to his
brethren, that the providence of God had found out a
place for them among savages, where they might peace-
ably worship God according to their consciences; a pri-
vilege which had been denied them in all the Christian
countries they had ever been in. — In thankfulness for this
greatest of blessings, he named the place where they
were settled, PROVIDENCE. As they were all fully sen-
sible of the horrid mischiefs, and atrocious sin of perse-
cution, they established an universal liberty of conscience,
as well for all others who should come and settle with
them, as for themselves : And this natural right of all
mankind, has been inviolably maintained throughout the
colony to this day. Liberty of conscience being settled
in this, and denied in the two neighbouring colonies, soon
brought more of those to join with them, whose faith did
not exactly agree with the fixed standards there ; and in a
short time afterwards, there were added to the church at
Providence, Robert Williams, John Smith, Hugh Bewit,
William Wickenden, John Field, Thomas Hopkins, and
William Hawkins.
Having given this short account of these planters, in
their several migrations, until they are at last settled at
Providence, let us stand still for a moment, and view
them in this their very indigent condition ; equally
ACCOUNT OF PROVIDENCE, R. I. 171
admire their sufferings, and their patience, and wonder
how they could possibly live, quite destitute of every ne-
cessary, and every conveniency of life : having no maga-
zine of provisions, or stores of any kind ; no domestick
animal to assist them in their labour, or afford them sus-
tenance ; no utensils or husbandry tools, to facilitate their
tilling the earth ; nothing to help themselves with, but
their hands ; nothing to depend on, but God's goodness,
their own endeavours, and the charity of savages.
Nor house, nor hut, or fruitful field,
Nor lowing herd, nor bleating flock;
Or garden, that might comfort yield,
No cheerful, early-crowing cock.
No orchard, yielding pleasant fruit,
Or labouring ox, or useful plough ;
Nor neighing steed, or browsing goat,
Or grunting swine, or foodful cow.
No friend to help, no neighbour nigh,
Nor healing medicine to restore ;
No mother's hand, to close the eye,
Alone, forlorn, arid most extremely poor.
Nothing but extreme diligence, and matchless perse-
verance, could possibly have carried them through this
undertaking ; could have procured them the scanty mor-
sels which supported a life of want and of innocence.
Too much have we their descendants departed from the
diligence, fortitude, frugality, and innocence of these our
fathers. While we enjoy the blessings they procured for
us, live at ease, and fare sumptuously, we little think, we
too little remember, that they from whom we have receiv-
ed all our conveniences, were destitute of every thing
themselves : When we live luxuriously, we seldom call
to mind the sufferings of these patriarchs, who wanted
even the bread of affliction. The poor unhappy Indians
have had an ungrateful return for their kindness to the
first settlers : they who received and cherished our ances-
tors in their distress, were rather despised than relieved,
when we had got their country from them, when we had
changed conditions with them, and they in their turn
were in distress ; — but they were heathens, they were sa-
172 ACCOUNT OF PROVIDENCE, R. I.
vages : — A poor excuse for ingratitude, or want of char-
ity in Christians.
The indigent condition of these planters, the necessity
they were under to labour continually, for the support of
themselves and families, was most probably the reason
they left scarce any memorials behind them in writing of
what happened, or was transacted during the first nine
years after their coming to Providence. Mr. Williams
was certainly very capable of writing, and seems to have
delighted in it, when circumstances afterwards afforded
him an opportunity ; several of his companions also wrote
many things afterwards : Therefore, this total neglect of
writing for so long a time, must be attributed to their ne-
cessitous condition ; and perhaps to the want of even pa-
per to write on : This appears the more probable, as the
first of their writings, that are to be found, appear on
small scraps of paper, wrote as thick and crowded as full
as possible. Whatever might be the occasion of it, this
want of authentick materials for so long a time, will make
it impossible to mention many interesting matters, that
must necessarily happen during this period : However,
tradition has furnished us with some things, and the writ-
ings made afterwards, near the time, have taken notice of
others, that may be fully depended on.
Soon after the first planting of Providence, and within
the same year, 1634, Mr. Williams purchased of Conan-
icus, the Indian king, a large tract of land, lying between
Pawtucket River, and Pawtuxet River, and to extend up
the stream of each river, twenty miles from the sea.
This purchase includes all the lands which now make
the towns of Providence, Smithfield, Scituate, Glouces-
ter, Cranston, and Johnston. What consideration was
given the sachem for this land, we are not informed ;
whatever it was, it seems to have been paid by Mr. Wil-
liams alone. This I conjecture from a remonstrance of
his to the town of Providence, in his own hand writing,
in the year 1654, in which he expostulates with the peo-
ple for their disorders, and great animosities ; and up-
braids them with their great ingratitude to heaven, and to
himself, in the following words : " I am like a man in a fog;
ACCOUNT OF PROVIDENCE, R. I. 173
I know not well how to steer ; I fear to run upon rocks
at home, after having had many trials abroad ; I fear to
run quite backwards, and to undo all that I have been
this long time undoing myself to do : To wit, To keep
up the name of a people, a free people ; not enslaved, in
body or soul, to the bondages and iron yokes of oppres-
sion, both of the English and barbarians about us; nor to
the divisions and disorders within ourselves. Since I set
the first step of any English foot in these wild parts, and
have maintained a chargeable and hazardous correspond-
ence with the barbarians, and spent almost five years time
with the state of England, to keep off the rage of the
English against us, what have I reaped of being the root,
of being the stepping-stone to so many families and towns
about us, but grief and sorrow and bitterness? I have
been charged with folly, for that freedom and liberty I
have always stood for ; I say liberty and equality, both
in land and government. I have been blamed for parting
with Moshasuck, and afterwards Pawtucket, which were
mine own as truly as any man's coat upon his back, with-
out reserving to myself one foot of land, or one inch of
voice, more than to my servants, or strangers. It hath
been told me that I have laboured for a licentious and
contentious people, — that I have foolishly parted with many
advantages." — What makes me suppose Mr. Williams
paid the whole consideration of this first and great pur-
chase, is, his saying as above, that these lands were his
own as truly as any man's coat on his back : However
this might be, 'tis certain he immediately made his twelve
companions equal proprietors with himself, both in the
lands given by the sachem, and those he had purchased
of him. And those who came afterwards and settled in
Providence, were generally, for a small consideration, ad-
mitted to be equal sharers in the greater part of these
lands, until the whole number of proprietors came at
length to an hundred.
It is most probable these first settlers did not bring
their wives and families with them at their first coming,
and that they were not removed to Providence, until
sometime in the year 1637 ; for we have heard by tradi-
174 ACCOUNT OF PROVIDENCE, R. I.
tion, and I believe truly, that the first male child born
there, was Mr. Williams's eldest son, and whom he, for
that reason, named Providence ; and this child appears
by the records to have been born in the month of Sep-
tember, 1638 : But a female child had been born there
some time before, although in the same year.
Near the time that Providence was first began, one Mr.
William Blackstone came and settled by the side of Paw-
tucket River, near the southern part of that which is now
the town of Cumberland. He was a man of learning,
and had received Episcopal ordination in England, and
seems to have been of the puritan persuasion, and to have
left his native country for his nonconformity ; at what
time is quite unknown : But when the Massachusetts col-
ony first came to America, they found him settled on that
peninsula where the town of Boston now stands ; he had
been there so long as to have raised apple trees and plant-
ed an orchard. Upon his invitation, the principal part of
that colony removed from Charlestown thither, and began
the town on the land he generously gave them for that
purpose. However, it was not long before a new kind of
nonconformity obliged him to leave the remainder of his
estate on that renowned peninsula, to these numerous
new comers, and to remove a second time into the wil-
derness. On this occasion he made use of these remarka-
ble expressions, " I left England to get from under the
power of the lord bishops, but in America I am fallen
under the power of the lord brethren." At this his new
plantation he lived uninterrupted for many years, and there
again raised an orchard, the first that ever bore apples in
the colony of Rhode Island : He had the first of that sort
called yellow sweetings, that were ever in the world, per-
haps, the richest and most delicious apple of the whole
kind : Many of the trees, which he planted about one
hundred and thirty years ago, are still pretty thrifty fruit-
bearing trees. Mr. Blackstone used frequently to come
to Providence, to preach the gospel ; and to encourage
his younger hearers, gave them the first apples they ever
saw. It is said, that when he was old, and unable to tra-
vel on foot, and not having any horse, he used to ride on
ACCOUNT OF PROVIDENCE, R. I. 175
a bull, which he had tamed and tutored to that use. His
family is now extinct.
The fame of the good lands on the borders of Con-
necticut River, invited some people from the Massachu-
setts thither, who, in the year 1635, viewed those lands,
examined and found out the most suitable places for, and
made some preparations toward a settlement; and the
next year, 1636, a large number of people removed from
the Massachusetts ; some of the principal of which were
Mr. Hains, who, as I suppose, was the year before gov-
ernour of that province, Mr. Hopkins, first governour of
Connecticut, Mr. Hooker, first minister of Hartford, Mr.
Ludlow, and others, and made an effectual settlement of
the towns of Hartford, Weathersfied and Windsor, all
on the banks of the said river. This was the beginning
of Connecticut, the fourth of the New England colonies ;
which seems not to have been began for the same cause,
that the other three which preceded it were ; that is, to
avoid persecution, and enjoy liberty of conscience ; but
the people were induced to make this remove to better
their circumstances ; and indeed the choice they made of
a place to remove to, hath fully vindicated their judgment
to succeeding generations; being seated by the sides of
much the largest and finest river in New England, which
is capable of affording, perhaps, the most extensive wa-
ter carnage of any river that empties into the sea between
Carolina and the Bay of St. Lawrence ; and which, like
the famed Nile, annually, about the beginning of April,
overflows and fertilizes all the intervals and low lands
near it. Yet not in the exceeding fruitfulness of these low
lands only, does this colony exceed, but even their hill,
lands, both for pasturage and for tilling, have been found,
by experience, to produce much better than the other lands
in New England.
The following year, 1637, a settlement was begun at
New Haven, by a number of people directly from England,
under the leading of Mr. Eaton and Mr. Davenport ;
doubtless for the same reason the first three were planted,
because they were not permitted, in their native country,
to worship God in the manner they thought most accep'
176 ±CC0UWT OF PROVIDENCE, R. 1.
able to him. This settlement had, for some time, the
name of the colony of New Haven, and was the fifth
planted in New England ; but, in process of time, came
to be united to, and swallowed up in the name of that of
Connecticut, as New Plymouth also was in the Massa-
chusetts.
Some time in the same year, 1637, the first war broke
out in New England, between the English and the In-
dians ; this was with a powerful nation, or tribe called
Pequots, who dwelt in the south-eastern part of the colo-
ny of Connecticut, and chiefly on the lands which now
make the towns of Stonington and Groton. The occa-
sion of this war was doubtless a jealousy in the Indians of
the increasing numbers and growing power of the En-
glish, who they saw had already dispersed themselves in-
to all the principal parts of New England, and whose
strength grew daily greater, by the addition of new com-
ers, that joined them in their various plantations : That
the manner in which they improved the land, and fed their
domestick animals, some of which were now in the coun-
try, must in a short time cut them off from the sea coasts,
and quite deprive them of their various fisheries, and at
the same time destroy their game in the woods, and in the
end quite ruin their hunting. These being the principal
sources of their scanty livelihood, no body Can wonder
they were alarmed at the dreadful mischiefs which threat-
ened them ; and at length determined to extirpate by war,
the late arrived people, who occasioned the danger, before
their numbers and power were too much increased. In-
deed, this was by much the most probable attempt ever
made by the Indians, to cut off the English settlers, yet,
as it were, in their very infancy, and now also greatly dis-
persed ; Connecticut not of two years standing ; Provi-
dence, though a year older, had but a handful of people ;
the Massachusetts had been planted only seven years; and
Plymouth, that began seventeen years before, had not yet
increased to any considerable number. Had these Indians
succeeded in their attempts to unite all the neighbouring
nations and tribes in this war, as a common cause, in
which the loss or preservation of their country, and all
ACCOUNT OF PROVIDENCE, R. I. 177
they had was concerned, it must have been very difficult,
if not impossible for the English, under their present cir-
cumstances, to have defended themselves against so great
a number of enemies : For it is said, at this time the
Narragansets alone had four thousand fighting men .; by
which some guess may be made of the strength of the
other Indian nations who dwelt in New England. Here
we shall have occasion to view Mr. Williams in, perhaps,
the most useful and important part of his life : We have
already seen him the founder of one colony, but must
now consider him as a principal instrument in preserving
them all. He, by great application, had made himself
master of the Indian language, and by a courteous be-
haviour to the natives, and a conduct honest and quite
disinterested, had made himself highly respected by the
Narraganset sachems and all their people, arid had at this
time much more influence over them, than any other man
ever had at any time. And as Joseph was sold by his
envious brethren, writh intent to get him out of their wa}^,
yet Divine Providence overruled this cruel action quite
otherwise than they intended, and made it the means of
their future preservation ; so the harsh treatment and cru-
el exile of Mr. Williams, seem designed by his brethren
for the same evil end, but was, by the goodness of the
same overruling hand, turned to the most beneficent
purposes. For no sooner was it known that the Pequots
meditated a war with the English, than they, from every
colony, applied to Mr. Williams, to use his influence with
the Narragansets, and to prevent, if possible, their joining
with the Pequots, in making war with them. This ser-
vice he cheerfully undertook, and succeeded in it beyond
their warmest expectations; for he prevailed with the
Narraganset Indians, not only to remain in peace with the
English, but to declare openly for them, and act offen-
sively against the Pequots. This conduct of the most
powerful nation in this part of the country, threw such
a damp on the other neighbouring nations, that none of
them joined with the Pequots, but left them to prosecute
this war by themselves, and in which they were overcome
by the English and their Indian allies ; and the war was
VOL, ix. 24
178 ACCOUNT OF PROVIDENCE, R. I.
soon ended in the almost total extirpation of the whole
race.
In the beginning of the following year, 1638, Rhode
Island, by the Indians called Aquetneck, was settled by
a number of people that came from Boston, and some of
the other towns near it. This settlement had its begin-
ning from the same cause that most of the others in New
England had ; to wit, religious disputes. The departure
of Mr. Williams, and those who left the Massachusetts
with him, or had since followed them, did not put an end
to these controversies, but they kept increasing, and
spreading further and further : One pretended errour pro-
duced many more of the same kind, and so fruitful was
this metaphysical mischief, that a synod being convened
at Cambridge, in the year 1637, it very soon picked up,
debated and condemned eighty errours, and like other sy-
nods before them, denied all mercy to those they suppos-
ed held these errours, both in this world and the world
to come.
God Almighty, in the early age of the world, confound-
ed the language of mankind, while they remained in the
plains of Shinar, and by that means causedN them to dis-
perse and people the whole earth ; so in the times I am
writing of, he seems to have permitted discord, censori-
ousness, and the most unforgiving temper of mind to pre-
vail universally among the people, and to have made it a
means of planting most parts of New England. When
we look back upon these people, who were men of strong
natural powers, and many of them had much learning ;
had latelv left their native country, and all its delights,
forsook all for Christ's sake and the gospel, and removed
into a wilderness ; were poor, were laborious, were pious,
sincere Christians ; were devout and zealous to a fault ;
supported the most unblameable moral character of any
people in any age or countrv ; when after all this, and
much more that might be truly said in their favour, to see
them worrying one another without remorse, for mere tri-
fles ; to view them pursuing each other to banishment, and
even to death, as though they had dissolved every social
engagement, and cut asunder every tender tie, and were
ACCOUNT OF PROVIDENCE, R. I. 179
•abandoned to furious madness, and unrelenting cruelty,
— what shall we say ? — what can we think ? — We can
only deplore the miserable imperfections of human na-
ture, and stand amazed at the stupendous miscarriages of
the best of men !
The matters in dispute, and which were the ground of
all these mighty contentions, and keen animosities, con-
sisted chiefly in fine-spun subtilties, and useless metaphy-
sical niceities ; from trie knowledge, belief, or disbelief of
which, mankind could be made neither wiser or better.
Indeed, in what manner our religious ideas ought to be
ranged, that is, which ought properly to precede, and
which follow, was the principal point in dispute : And
this grand unintelligible question, raised such contentions,
and bred such uneasiness in the churches in the Massa-
chusetts colony, that many of considerable note, for piety,
for estate and family, and for usefulness, came to a deter-
mination to remove once more into the wilderness, quite
out of, and beyond the limits claimed by any of the colo-
nies yet settled. The principal of these was William
Coddington, Esq. the father of Rhode Island ; he was a
gentleman of family, and of a competent fortune, was
chosen an assistant of the Massachusetts colony, while
they were in England, and came over to America with
the governour, the charter, and the colony, in 1630, set-
tled at Boston, and was one of its first and most conside-
rable merchants. Mr. John Clark was another ; a man
of sound understanding, sufficient knowledge, and much
usefulness ; who was afterwards this colony's agent in
England, and procured its present charter ; he gathered,
and was minister of the first Baptist church at Rhode Is-
land.*— Those who joined with them in this resolution to
remove, were William Hutchinson, John Coggeshall,
William Aspinwall, Samuel Wilbore, John Porter, John
Sandford, Edward Hutchinson, Thomas Savage, Wil-
liam Dyre, William Freeborn, Philip Shearman, John
Walker, Richard Carder, William Baulston, Edward
Hutchinson, -jun. and Henry Bull.
These having resolved to remove, sent Mr. John Clark,
and another with him, to Providence, to advise with Mr.
180
Williams on the business, and to be informed where they
might find a convenient place to make their new settle-
ment. Mr. Williams recommended two places to their
consideration, one by the Indians called So-wames, being
the lands in and about the present town of Warren ; the
other, the Island called Aquetneck, now Rhode Island :
But as they were determined to go out of every other ju-
risdiction, that they might, if possible, avoid future con-
troversies, and were in doubt whether these lands were
not within the claim of Plymouth colony ; for clearing up
that doubt, Mr. Williams accompanied Mr. Clark to Ply-
mouth, where they were informed, that So-wames, was
within, and esteemed as the very garden of that colony ;
but that they had no claim to Aquetneck, and advised
them to settle there, where they should be esteemed and
treated as friends and neighbours. Upon that island they
therefore now determined to sit down, if they could pro-
cure it of the Indians ; and in order to do that, they pre-
vailed on Mr. Williams to apply to the Narraganset sa-
chem in their behalf, and, if possible, make a purchase of
the said island for them. The king, or sachem of the
Narraganset Indians, at this time, and perhaps a year or
two before, was the young Myantonomo ; Conanicus his
uncle, having had the government of the kingdom, and
guardianship of the young prince, during his minority,
had, when he came to an age fit to govern, delivered the
regal authority, into the hands of this his nephew. To
him, therefore, did Mr. Williams now make application,
for the purchase of Rhode Island for his friends ; and at
length prevailed with him to make a grant of that whole
island to Mr. Coddington, Mr. Clark, and their associates,
—The sachem's deed, or grant, was signed the 24th day
of March, 1637—8, old style.
The Indians seem not to have been induced to part
with this island, so much in consideration of any price
that was paid them for it, as out of the great love and re-
gard they bore to Mr. Williams, as appears from the
account he has left of this transaction, in his own hand
writing. — " It was not price or money that could have
purchased Rhode Island, but 'twas obtained by love, that
ACCOUNT OF PROVIDENCE, R. I. 181
love and favour which that honoured gentleman Sir Hen-
ry Vane, and myself, had with the great sachem Myanto-
nomo, about the league which I procured, between the
Massachusetts English and the Narragansets, in the Pe-
quot war." " For the Indians were very shy and jea-
lous of selling the lands to any, and chose rather to make
a grant (or gift) of them to such as they affected."
Having thus fairly acquired a just title to the finest
island that is on the whole sea coasts of the northern
British colonies, as well for its fofrn and situation, as its
fertile soil, and beautiful bays, capacious, safe harbours,
temperate climate, and healthful, air, they immediately be-
gan a settlement at the north-eastern part of the island,
opposite to Mount Hope, and near a cove with a narrow
entrance, which they esteemed to be a good harbour, and
from which, it is probable, they named the place Ports-
mouth.— Here they incorporated themselves into a kind
of body politick, and chose Mr. Coddington to be their
judge and chief magistrate. This was the beginning of
the second town in the colony of Rhode Island ; and in
the same year, considerable numbers from several towns
in the Massachusetts, came and joined with them ; and
so much were they increased, within the course of this
whole year, that in the fore part of the next, they separat-
ed ; and a part of them removed toward the south-west-
ern end of the island, where the bay forms as it were a
crescent into the land, and a small island stretching its
length, between the two head lands, leaves at each end a
convenient entrance into a safe and beautiful harbour.
On the shores of this harbour they now began a new set-
tlement; and as they had named that at the other end of the
island Ports-mouth, from the narrow entrance of the har-
bour ; so having found here another fine harbour, or port,
they, for that reason, named this place New-Port. This
town, thus began in the year 1639, was the third, in order
of time, planted in the colony ; but the exceeding fertil-
ity of its lands, its fine situation, the conveniency of its
harbour, and affluent circumstances of its first inhabitants,
all contributed to make it increase faster than any of the
pthers, and to become, in a few years, the most conside-
182 ACCOUNT OF PROVIDENCE, R. I.
table town in, and the metropolis of the colony. Jus-
tice requires that I should here, once for the whole, ac-
knowledge, that I have borrowed a great part of this ac-
count of the first settlement of Rhode Island, and some
few other articles, made use of in the course of these pa-
pers, from the century sermon of the late ingenious and
worthy Mr. John Callender.
Four years after the first coming to Providence, a set-
tlement was began at a place about five miles southward
from it, called by the Indians Pawtuxet, where a fine fresh
river, known by the same name, falls into the Narraganset
Bay, and within the purchase Mr. Williams had made of
the* Indians. This settlement was made by William Ar-
nold, William Carpenter, Zechariah Rhodes, and William
Harris, who all removed from Providence thither, and
seem to be induced to make this remove for the sake of
the fine natural meadows that were on both sides of the
aforesaid river.-— And here still remains a numerous pos-
terity from each of these four first planters.
The next plantation, began within this colony, was at
a place by the Indians called Shaw-o-met, now known by
the name of Warwick. Here a purchase was made of a
tract of land, bounding northerly on Providence purchase,
and to extend about four miles and an half south, and
twenty miles west. This purchase was made in the be-
ginning of the year 1643, of Myantonomo, by Randal
Holdon, John Wickes, Samuel Gorton, John Greene,
Francis Weston, Richard Waterman, John Warner, Rich-
ard Carder, Sampson Shotton, Robert Potter, and Wil-
liam Woodale. The settlement at this place, was began,
as I have good reason to believe, a year or two earlier
than this purchase of Myantonomo; these lands being
first purchased of Pomham, a petty sachem, who with
his tribe, were the possessors of it, and this purchase af-
terward assented to, and confirmed by Myantonomo, the
principal sachem. Be this as it will, this was the begin-
ning of the fourth town in the colony, planted by people
half from Providence, one from Rhode Island, and the
rest, perhaps, new comers.
ACCOUNT OF PROVIDENCE, R. I, I&5
The first form of government established by Mr. Wil-
liams, and the people at Providence, seems to have been
no more than a voluntary association, and compact, that
each individual should submit to, and be governed by
the resolutions and determinations of the whole body : All
publick matters were transacted in their town meetings,
and all private disputes and controversies were also heard,
adjudged and finished there. They annually chose two
officers, which were called town deputies , these had au-
thority to keep the peace, to settle small disputes, to call
town meetings, preside in them, and see their resolutions
executed. And all new comers, before they were admit-
ted as inhabitants, were obliged to make a solemn prom-
ise, in the nature of an oath, in an open town meeting,
that "they would submit themselves, in active and pas-
sive obedience, to all such orders and agreements, as shall
be made for the publick good of the body, in an orderly
way, by the major consent of the inhabitants." And by
the form of engagement given by officers, in the year
1647, after the colony had obtained a charter, and es-
tablished a body of laws, there is a plain allusion to
this primitive government : The form runs thus ; " You
A. B. being called, and chosen by the free vote and con-
sent of the inhabitants of this plantation, now orderly met,
unto the office of do, in this present assembly,
engage yourself faithfully, and truly to execute, all that is
required from your office, in the body of laws agreed up-
on by the whole colony, so far forth as the nature and
constitution of this plantation will admit. Also you are
faithfully and truly to execute, all that is required from
your office in our town book, concerning our town affairs,
and to do neither more, nor less, in these respects, than
this town have, or shall authorize you to do, according to
the best of your understanding."
The government, established by Mr. Coddington, and
the people at Rhode Island, appears to be nearly like that
at Providence ; for though they chose one chief magis-
trate, which they called by the name of governour, and
four others, called assistants ; yet these seem like the de-
puties at Providence, to be vested only with some exe-
184 ACCOUNT OF PROVIDENCE, R. I.
cutive powers, while the principal authorities, both legis-
lative and judicial, rested in the body of the people, when
met together in town meeting. And indeed, the author-
ity of these town meetings, at this time, and long after-
wards, was very great, and might be compared to the
power of the common people of Athens or Rome ; for
about the year 1653, an inhabitant of Newport, of very
considerable note, was charged with a capital crime, and
was brought before the town meeting, there tried, and
condemned to death, and the sentence immediately exe-
cuted in their presence.
It being the resolution of those who came to Rhode
Island, not to settle within the jurisdiction of any of the
colonies that were already settled ; and they now consi-
dered themselves, and were considered by others, as a
separate, and independent government, and continued so
for several years. What chiefly moved them to the
aforesaid resolution, of living in a separate manner, was
their desire and intention to enjoy and to maintain an ab-
solute liberty of conscience, and entire freedom in all re-
ligious matters. But after having lived some years in the
neighbourhood of the Providence planters, and gained a
certain knowledge of their principles and practices, they
found that they had already established, and constantly
and steadily maintained all the liberty and freedom they
had been so desirous of, and had removed a second time to
find. This union of sentiments, and of intentions, of the
most noble and generous kind, soon produced a coalition
of the people of Providence, and of those at Rhode Island,
and an agreement, that they would unite and become one
colony, and apply together to the crown for a charter of in-
corporation. In consequence of this agreement, they joint-
ly appointed Mr. Williams their agent, to go to England,
and there solicit and conduct their affairs for them. Some
time in the year 1642, Mr. Williams sailed for England ;
and when he arrived there, found his native country
involved in all the miseries of a furious civil war ; carried
on by the king on one side, and his Parliament on the
other : But as the Parliament were masters of the En-
glish fleet, that, they supposed, gave them also the power
ACCOUNT OS PROVIDENCE, R. I. 185
of all the plantations abroad ; therefore they had appoint-
ed Robert Earl of Warwick, president, and had joined a
number of commissioners with him, and had given them
power to take care of and transact all the plantation affairs.
To these commissioners, therefore, did Mr. Williams now
apply for a charter ; and as Sir Henry Vane, with whom
he was well acquainted, and seems to have had a close
friendship, was one of them, through his assistance, as
Mr. Williams afterwards declared, he obtained his suit,
arid received a charter of incorporation ; which though its
length must make tedious, yet as it is but little known,
and is the first, and perhaps only one of its kind, I will
give it to my readers at full length, viz.
" WHEREAS by an ordinance of the Lords and Com-
mons, now assembled in Parliament, bearing date the
second day of November, Anno Domini 1643, Robert
Earl of Warwick is constituted, and ordained governour
in chief, and lord high admiral of all those islands and
other plantations inhabited or planted by, or belonging to
any his majesty the King of England's subjects, (or which
hereafter may be inhabited and planted by, or belong to
them) within the bounds, and upon the coasts of America.
And whereas the said lords have thought fit, and thereby
ordained, that Philip Earl of Pembroke, Edward Earl of
Manchester, William Viscount Say and Seal, Philip Lord
Wharton, John Lord Rolle, members of the House of
Peers. Sir Gilbert Gerrard, Baronet, Sir Arthur Haslerig,
Baronet, Sir Henry Vane, jun. Knight, Sir Benjamin Rud-
yard, Knight, John Pirn, Oliver Cromwell, Dennis Bond,
Miles Corbet, Cornelius Holland, Samuel Vassal, John
Rolle, and William Spurstow, Esqrs. members Df the
House of Commons, should be commissioners to join in
aid and assistance with the said earl. And whereas, for
the better government and defence, it is thereby ordain-
ed, that the aforesaid governour and commissioners, or
the greater number of them, shall have power, and au-
thority, from time to time, to nominate, appoint, and
VOL> ix. 25
186 ACCOUNT OF PROVIDENCE, R. I.
constitute^ all such subordinate governours, counsellors,
commanders, officers, and agents, as they shall judge
to be best affected, and most fit and serviceable for the
said islands and plantations ; and to provide for, order
and dispose all things, which they shall, from time to
time, find most advantageous for the. said plantations;
and for the better security of the owners and inhabitants
thereof, to assign, ratify, and confirm, so much of
their afore-mentioned authority and power, and in such
manner, and to such persons as they shall judge., to be fit
for the better governing and preserving of the said planta-
tions and islands, from open violences and private dis-
turbances and distractions. And whereas there is a tract
of land in the continent of America aforesaid, called by
the name of the Narraganset Bay ; bordering northward
and north-east on the patent of the Massachusetts, east
and south-east on Plymouth patent, south on the ocean,
and on the west and north-west by the Indians called
Nahigganneucks, alias Narragansets ; the whole tract
extending about twenty-five English miles, unto the
Pequot River and country.
" And whereas divers well affected and industrious
English inhabitants, of the towns of Providence, Ports-
mouth, and Newport, in the tract aforesaid, have adven-
tured to make a nearer neighbourhood and society with
the great body of the Narragansets, which may in time,
by the blessing of God upon their endeavours, lay a sure
foundation of happiness to all America. And have also
purchased, and are purchasing of and amongst the said
natives, some other places, which may be convenient both
for plantations, and also for building of ships, supply of
pipe staves, and other merchandise. And whereas the
said English have represented their desire to the said earl,
and commissioners, to have their hopeful beginnings ap-
proved and confirmed, by granting unto them a free
charter of civil incorporation, and government ; that they
may order and govern their plantation in such a manner,
as to maintain justice and peace, both among themselves,
and towards all men with whom they shall have to do.
ACCOUNT OF PROVIDENCE, R. I. 187
In due consideration of the said premises, the said Robert
Earl of Warwick, governour in chief, and lord high admiral
of the said plantations, and the greater number of the said
commissioners, whose names and seals are here under-
written and subjoined, out of a desire to encourage the
good beginnings of the said planters, do, by the authority
of the aforesaid ordinance of the lords and commons, give,
grant, and confirm, to the aforesaid inhabitants of the towns
of Providence, Portsmouth, and Newport, a free and abso-
lute charter of incorporation, to be known by the name
of The Incorporation of Providence Plantations, in the
Narraganset Bay. in New England. — Together with full
power and authority, to rule themselves, and such others
as shall hereafter inhabit within any part of the said tract
of land, by such a form of civil government, as by volun-
tary consent of all, or the greater part of them, they shall
find most suitable to their estate and condition ; and, for
that end, to make and ordain such civil laws and consti-
tutions, and to inflict such punishments upon transgressors,
and for execution thereof, so to place, and displace offi-
cers of justice, as they, or the greatest part of them, shall
by free consent agree unto. Provided nevertheless, that
the said laws, constitutions, and punishments, for the
civil government of the said plantations, be conformable
to the laws of England, so far as the nature and consti-
tution of the place will admit. And always reserving to
the said earl, and commissioners, and their successors,
power and authority for to dispose of the general govern-
ment of that, as it stands in relation to the rest of the
plantations in America, as they shall conceive from time
to time, most conducing to the general good of the said
plantations, the honour of his majesty, and the service of
the state. And the said earl and commissioners do fur-
ther authorize, that the aforesaid inhabitants, for the
better transacting of their publick aftairs, to make and
use a publick seal, as the known seal of Providence
Plantations, in the Narraganset Bay, in New England.
In testimony whereof, the said Robert Earl of Warwick,
and commissioners, have hereunto set their hands and
seals, the fourteenth day of March, in the nineteenth
188 ACCOUNT OF PROVIDENCE, R. I.
year of the reign of our sovereign lord King Charles,
and in the year of our Lord God, 1643.
ROBERT WARWICK,
PHILIP PEMBROKE,
SAY AND SEAL,
P. WHARTON,
ARTHUR HASLERIG,
, COR. HOLLAND,
H. VANE,
SAM. VASSAL,
JOHN ROLLE,
MILES CORBET,
W. SPURSTOW."
Mr. Williams having obtained this charter, how long
it was before he returned is uncertain ; and as there is np
particular form of government established by it, nor no
officers, or offices, named or appointed, but the whole
frame of government left to be modelled and established
by the people here, it doubtless took much time before
they could agree upon and settle a method that was pleas-
ing to the major part of the people in all the four towns.
For although Warwick be not named in the charter, yet,
before the government was formed under it, that was be-
come a town, and was named Warwick, in honor of the
above-named Robert Earl of Warwick, and had all along,
under that charter, an equal privilege, in all respects, with
either of the three towns that were named in it. The form
of government, at length agreed upon, was this. The
freemen of the whole colony chose annually one chief offi-
cer, which they called president, and eight assistants, two
in each town ; and each of the four towns chose six repre-
sentatives, at that time called commissioners: These had
power, when regularly met together, to make such laws
as they thought necessary ; but these laws, thus made,
were to be sent to each town meeting, and there publick-
ly read, and after due time was had for deliberation, the
question was put, whether what had been then read should
be received as a law or not. — If this question passed in
ACCOUNT OF PROVIDENCE, R. I. 189
the negative, in the major part of the towns, the law in
question was made void ; if in the affirmative it was es-
tablished. From this practice, came the common story,
that some towns had heretofore repealed acts of the Gen-
eral Assembly. By this it appears that the people did
not trust the whole legislative authority, even to their own
representatives, but kept at least a negative voice in their
own hands. The president and assistants had the exe-
cutive power, were judges of the courts of law, and kept
the peace : The president sat as speaker in the assemblies
of the representatives, and called them together on emer-
gencies, was chairman in the courts of judicature, and all
processes issued in his name. There was also chosen,
yearly, a general recorder, and a general serjeant ; the of-
fice of the first, was to make regular entries of all the do-
ings of the assembly of representatives, and send copies
to each town, and to execute the office of clerk to the
courts of judicature. The duty of the latter was the same
as that of sheriff at this day. The assistants in each town,
besides keeping the peace, and determining small con-
troversies, had the power of presiding in all town meet-
ings, and of calling them on all emergent occasions.
Each town also chose every year a town clerk, who en-
tered all that was done in their town meetings, recorded
all deeds, and land evidences, and all other publick mat-
ters transacted in the town. They also chose six per-
sons called a town council, who had the powers of a
court of probate ; of granting licences to innkeepers and
retailers ; and of the poor. A serjeant they also chose,
whose office was that of a town sheriff.
The form of government being settled, they now pre-
pared such laws as were necessary to enforce the due ad-
ministration of it ; but the popular approbation their laws
must receive, before they were valid, made this a work
of time ; however, they were so industrious in it, that in
the month of May, 1647, they completed a regular body
of laws, taken chiefly from the laws of England, adding
a very few of their own forming, which the circumstan-
ces and exigencies of their present condition required*
These laws, for securing of right, for determining contro-
190 ' ACCOUNT OF PROVIDENCE, R. I.
versies, for preserving order, suppressing vice, and pun-
ishing offenders, were, at least, equal to the laws of any
of the neighbouring colonies ; and infinitely exceeded
those of all other Christian countries at that time, in this
particular, — that they left the conscience free, and did
not punish men for worshipping God in the way, they
were persuaded, he required. — Here, although it be a de-
parture from the order of time, I will draw into one view
what yet remains to be said upon that liberty of conscience
first allowed here. All Christians, from the beginning of
the reformation to these times, when they were disturbed,
and oppressed by the governing powers they lived under,
on account of their religious principles or practices, had
claimed this natural right, a liberty of conscience in the
ivorship of God. — And many of them had, with much
learning, and great strength of reason, shewn, that it was
a right they were naturally and justly entitled to ; and
of which the civil magistrate could not deprive them,
without departing from his proper duty and office. But
all of them, when they came to be possessed of power,
had denied that indulgence to those who differed from
them in religious sentiments, that they had pleaded so
powerfully for when they suffered themselves : and this
had constantly and universally been the case throughout
Christendom, for many hundred years. — And Roger Wil-
liams justly claims the honour of having been the first
legislator, in the world, in its latter ages, that fully and ef-
fectually provided for and established a free, full, and ab-
solute liberty of conscience. This beneficent principle
he made the foundation, and, 'as it were, the chief corner
stone of his infant colony ; this was made the test of ad-
mission, to all new comers ; this was the chief cause that
united the inhabitants of Rhode Island and those of Prov-
idence, and made them one people, and one colony. It
was often objected to Mr. Williams, that such great li-
berty in religious matters, tended to licentiousness, and
every kind of disorder : To such objections I will give the
answer he himself made, in his own words, for thereby
his real sentiments may be best discovered.
ACCOUNT OF PROVIDENCE, R. I. 191
" To the Town of Providence.
*' Loving Friends and Neighbours,
" IT pleaseth God yet to continue this great liberty of
our town meetings, for which, we ought to be humbly
thankful, and to improve these liberties to the praise of the
Giver, and to the peace and welfare of the town and colo-
ny, without our own private ends. I thought it my du-
ty, to present you with this my impartial testimony, and an-
swer to a paper sent you the other day from my brother,
— That it is blood- guiltiness, and against the rule of the
gospel, to execute judgment upon transgressors, against
the private or public weal. That ever I should speak
or write a tittle that tends to such an infinite liberty of
conscience, is a mistake ; and which I have ever disclaim-
ed and abhorred. To prevent such mistakes, I at pre-
sent shall only propose this case. — There goes many a
ship to sea, with many a hundred souls in one ship, whose
weal and wo is common ; and is a true picture of a com-
monwealth, or an human combination, or society. It hath
fallen out sometimes, that both Papists and Protestants,
Jews and Turks, may be embarked into one ship. Upon
which supposal, I do affirm, that all the liberty of con-
science that ever I pleaded for, turns upon these two hin-
ges, that none of the Papists, Protestants, Jews, or Turks,
be forced to come to the ship's prayers or worship ; nor,
secondly, compelled from their own particular prayers or
worship, if they practise any. I further add, that I never
denied that, notwithstanding this liberty, the commander of
this ship ought to command the ship's course ; yea, and also
to command that justice, peace, and sobriety, be kept and
practised, both among the seamen and all the passengers.
If any seamen refuse to perform their service, or pas-
sengers to pay their freight ; — if any refuse to help in
person or purse, towards the common charges, or de-
fence ; — if any refuse to obey the common laws and or-
ders of the ship, concerning their common peace and
preservation ; — if any shall mutiny and rise up against
their commanders, and officers ; — if any shall preach or
192 ACCOUNT OF PROVIDENCE, R. I.
write, that there ought to be no commanders, nor offi-
cers, because all are equal in Christ, therefore no mas-
ters, nor officers, no laws, nor orders, no corrections nor
punishments — I say, I never denied, but in such cases,
whatever is pretended, the commander or commanders
may judge, resist, compel, and punish such transgres-
sors, according to their deserts and merits. This, if
seriously and honestly minded, may, if it so please the
Father of lights, let in some light, to such as willingly
shut not their eyes. I remain, studious of our common
peace and liberty,
ROGER WILLIAMS."
This religious liberty was not only asserted in words,
but uniformly adhered to and practised ; for in the year
1656, soon after, the Quakers made their first appearance
in New England, and at which most of these colonies were
greatly alarmed and offended : Those at that time called
the four united colonies, which were the Massachusetts,
Plymouth, Connecticut, and New Haven, wrote to this
colony, to join with them in taking effectual methods to
suppress them, and prevent their pernicious doctrines be-
ing spread and propagated in the country. — To this re-
quest the Assembly of this colony gave the following wor-
thy answer: " We shall strictly adhere to the foundation
principle oh which this colony was first settled ; to wit,
that every man who submits peaceably to the civil autho-
rity, may peaceably worship God according to the dictates
of his own conscience, without molestation." And not
to the people of the neighbouring governments only, was
this principle owned ; "but it was asserted in their appli-
cations to the ruling powers in the mother country ; for
in the year 1659, in an Address of this colony to Richard
Cromwell, then lord protector of England, Scotland, and
Ireland, there is this paragraph, — " May it please your
highness to know, that this poor colony of Providence
Plantations, mostly consists of a birth and breeding of
the providence of the Most High. — We being an out-
cast people, formerly from our mother nation, in the bish-
ACCOUNT Otf PROVIDENCE, R. t. 193
ops' days ; and since from the rest of the New English
over- zealous colonies : Our frame being much like the
present frame and constitution of our dearest mother En-
gland ; bearing with the several judgments, and con-
sciences, each of other, in all the towns of our colony. —
The which our neighbour colonies do not ; which is the
only cause of their great offence against us."
But as every human felicity has some attendant mis-
fortune, so the people's enjoyment of very great liberty,
hath ever been found to produce some disorders, factions,
and parties amongst them ; and for this evil there is no
remedy : But the mischiefs that would flow from it must
be averted by the personal virtue and steady perseverance
of the wise and good among them ; and no longer than
a sufficient number of such can be found, to guide and
to withstand the headlong passions of the giddy multi-
tude, can liberty be supported. The mischiefs of par-
ties, and of factions, the natural consequence of great li-
berty, made an early appearance in this colony : But there
were then found also, patriots enough in it to prevent their
malevolent effects. (May the writer of these papers be
permitted here to call upon the patriots of the present
age, to arise, and imitate their great ancestors, and ex-
ert themselves in saving their unhappy country from par-
ties, from factions, and from ruin.) — And as the best and
most useful men, have ever, in all free states, been the
subject of popular clamour and censure, so we find that
Mr. Williams did not escape the rude attacks of the li-
centious tongue of freedom : However, in imitation of a
noble Greek, he thanks God, that he had been the author
of that very liberty, by which they dare to abuse him ; and
expostulates with the people in these words, — " I am told
that I am a traitor — and as good as banished by your-
selves ; — that both sides wished! might have never land-
ed here again, that so, the fire of contention might have
had no £top in burning.— -I, at last, was forced to say,
they might well silence aJl complaints, if I once began to
complain, who Was importunately drawn from my em-
ployment, and sent so vast a distance from my family,
to do your work of a costly and high nature, for so long a
VOL. ix. 26
194 ACCOUNT OF PROVIDENCE, R. I.
time ; and there left to starve, or steal, or beg, or bor-
row. But blessed be God, who gave me favour to bor-
row one while, and to work another, and thereby to pay
your debts, and to come over, with your credit and ho-
nour, as your agent : Yet I may say, you seem to have
provided a sponge to wipe off all your scores and debts.
But gentlemen, blessed be God who faileth not, and bless-
ed be his name for his wonderful providence, by which
alone this town and colony, and the grand cause of truth
and freedom of conscience, hath been upheld to this day ;
and blessed be his name, who hath again quenched so
much of the fire of contention among brethren."
It must be confessed, the historians and ministers of
the neighbouring colonies, in all their writings for a long
time, represented the inhabitants of this colony as a com-
pany of people who lived without any order, and quite re-
gardless of all religion ; and this, principally, because they
allowed an unlimited liberty of conscience, which was then
interpreted to be profane licentiousness, as though religion
could not subsist without the support of human laws,
and Christians must cease to be so, if they suffered any
of different sentiments to live in the same country with
them. Nor is it to be wondered at, if many among them
that first came hither, being tinctured with the same bit-
ter spirit, should create much disturbance ; nor that
others, when got clear of the fear of censure and punish-
ment, should relax too much, and behave as though
they were become indifferent about religion itself.
With people of both these characters, the fathers of this
colony had to contend : On one hand, to guard and to
maintain that sacred liberty and freedom they had estab-
lished; and on the other," to prevent and suppress that
licentiousness too naturally flowing from it. For quiet-
ing and healing the breaches and animosities occasioned
by these contrary extremes, and arising from other cau-
ses also, Sir Henry Vane sent a letter to the colony, dat-
ed the 8th of February, 1653, in which he complains of
their disorders, exhorts them to peace and unanimity,
and severely rebukes them for the ill use they make of
their great liberty: To this letter the town' of Provi-
ACCOUNT OF PROVIDENCE, R. I. 195
dence returned an answer in Mr. William s's writing, as
followeth : " The first beginning of this Providence co-
lony was occasioned by the banishment of some from the
Massachusetts — We were in complete order until we
were greatly disturbed and distracted by the ambition
and covetousness of some, who wanting that public self-
denying spirit, which you commend to us in your letter,
occasioned our general disturbance and distraction. — Pos-
sibly some of ourselves are grown wanton and too active ;
for we have long drank of the sweet cup of as great liber-
ties as any people that we can hear of under the whole
heaven — We have not only been free from the iron yokes
of wolfish bishops, but have sitten quiet, and dry from
the streams of blood, spilt by the civil war in our na-
tive country. We have not felt the new chains of the
Presbyterian tyrants, nor been consumed by the over-
zealous fire of those called godly Christian magis-
trates. We have almost forgot what tythes are ; yea,
and taxes too ; either to church or commonwealth. We
have also enjoyed other sweet privileges, and such, you
know, are very powerful to render the best of men wan-
ton and forgetful. — We hope you shall have no more oc-
casion to complain of the men of Providence town, or
Providence colony ; but that when we are gone and rot-
ten, our posterity, and children after us, shall read in
our town records, your pious and favourable letters
and loving-kindness to us, and this our answer, and real
endeavours after peace and righteousness."
And in this age it seemed to be doubted whether a
civil government could be kept up and supported without
some particular mode of religion was established by its
laws, and guarded by penalties and tests : And for deter-
mining this doubt, by an actual trial, appears to have
been the principal motive with King Charles the Second,
for granting free liberty of conscience to the people of
this colony, by his charter of 1663, — in which he makes
use of these words : " That they might hold forth a live-
ly experiment, that a most flourishing civil state may
stand, and best be maintained, and that amongst our En-
glish subjects, with a full liberty in religious concern-
196 ACCOUNT Of PROVIDENCE, R, I.
merits. And that true piety, rightly grounded on gospel
principles, will give the best and greatest security to sove-
reignty, and will lay in the hearts of men the strongest
obligations to true loyalty." This great experiment hath
been made, and hath fully answered the expectations of
the beneficent royal mind that proposed it ; and it hath
fully appeared, that a flourishing civil state, and the most
unstained loyalty, may stand without the help of any re-
ligious party tests to support them ; and that the Christian
religion is as little indebted to human laws for its sup-
port, as it is to human inventions, for the purity of its
morals, and the sublimity of its doctrines. And Chris-
tian societies in this colony have not, as Mr. Neal ex-
presses it, " crumbled to pieces," but have kept togeth-
er, and behaved as well as those who have lived under
the severest penal laws ; and those of all the various de-
nominations amongst Protestants, have lived here in peace
and love, and have ever shewn more kindness and charity
one for another, than hath commonly been found amongst
brethren of the same communion in the neighbouring
governments. And as equal liberty and protection hath
been all along allowed to every society, this hath prevent-
ed any emulation amongst them for superiority and pow-
er ; but hath excited one of a much more laudable na-
ture, that is, which should adorn their profession most,
by practising every Christian virtue and duty. But long
experience hath at last convinced all men, that religious
liberty is not incompatible with civil government, and
the peace and welfare of mankind ; and therefore that
perfect liberty of conscience, first began by Roger Wil-
liams, and first practised in his little town of Providence,
hath spread itself, and is at this day established, in some
degree, in every part of the British dominions.
To return to the order of time from which I have di-
gressed.— The first church formed at Providence, by Mr.
Williams and others, seems to have been on the model
of the Congregational churches in the other New England
colonies. But it did not continue long in this form ; for
most of its members very soon embraced the principles
and practices of the Baptists ; and some time earlier than
ACCOUNT OF PROVIDENCE, R. I. 197
1639, gathered and formed a church at Providence, of
that society, the principal members of which were Wil-
liam Wickenden, the first elder, Chadd Brown, Thomas
Olney, Gregory Dexter, John Throckmorton, Ezekiel
Holliman, Stukely Wescot, &c. That this church was
begun as early as I have placed it, is evident, from a let
ter of 'the famous Hugh Peters, minister of Salem, to the
church at Dorchester, dated the first of the fifth month,
1639, in which he writes,
" Reverend and dearly beloved in the Lord —
" WE thought it our bounden duty to acquaint
you with the names of such persons as have had the
great censure passed upon them, in this our church,
with the reasons thereof. Roger Williams, and his wife,
John Throckmorton, and his wife, Thomas Olney, and
his wife, Stukely Wescot, and his wife, Mary Holliman,
widow Reeves : — These wholly refused to hear the
church, denying it, and all the churches in the bay, to be
true churches, and, except two, are all re-baptized.
Yours in the Lord Jeses,
HUGH PETERS."*
There seems to have been but one society or meeting
of the Baptists, formed in the English nation, before this
at Providence, and that was in London, under the pasto-
ral care of Mr. John Spilsbury, on the 12th of Septem-
ber, 1633. The second in England was, in 1639, gather-
ed by Mr. Greene, and others. This first church of
Baptists, at Providence, hath from its beginning kept it-
self in repute, and maintained its discipline, so as to avoid
scandal, or schism, to this day ; hath always been, and
still is a numerous congregation, and in which I have
with pleasure observed, very lately, sundry descendants
from each of the above-named founders, except Holliman.
The records concerning lands first begin to appear
about the year 1643, in the Providence books. — Whether
their first books of records were lost in the Indian war,
* The original letter being now before us, we remark its signature is
Hu. Peter, not Peters. ED.
198 ACCOUNT OF PROVIDENCE, R. I.
or none \yere made, before this time, I have been able
to gain no information. From this time forward, returns
of surveys, and deeds of land are constantly found entered
on the records. The deeds of that age differ so widely
from the formal tautology of our present deeds, that one
of them, as a specimen of the simplicity of our ancestors,
may not be disagreeable to the reader.
"THE 27th of the llth month, 1644, William Field
sold unto William Wickenden, all the share of land
called six acres, lying upon the hill, called Foxe's Hill ;
bounding on the east and south-east with the land of
Francis Wickes, and on the north and north-east with
the highway, on the west and north-west with Mile-end
Cove, on the south with the sea."
All the deeds of land in Providence, down to the year
1660, will be found nearly in the same form ; but these
deeds were made, or, at least, solemnly acknowledged by
the grantor, in an open town meeting ; and if the town
approved of the sale, they, by a vote, ordered the deed
to be immediately recorded ; and this made the convey-
ance valid ; but if the town disapproved of the bargain,
the whole was void. — Whether any later invented method
of conveying lands hath been better adapted to prevent
overreaching and fraud, is left to every honest man to
determine. Indeed, in these days, they took so much
care one of another, that a man was not permitted to sell
his own lands without leave of the town ; for in 1652, I
find, one Richard Pray petitioned the town that he might
be permitted to sell some land of his own ; and his re-
quest was granted.
The first settlement in the Narraganset country was
began in the year 1643, by Mr. Richard Smith, who set
up a trading house in what is now called North Kings-
town, at the place where the mansion house of the Up-
dike family now stands : And Mr. Williams, and one
Mr. Wilcox, soon after, set up another in the same part
of the country; and some few plantations thereabouts
were purchased of the Indians, and settled about the
same time, or not long after.
ACCOUNT OF PROVIDENCE, R. I. 199
The same year affords an instance of a very arbitrary
exertion of power, by the Massachusetts colony, against
the inhabitants of the town of Warwick, in this colony.
Mr. Samuel Gorton, born in London, of a good family,
was a man of good learning, though not bred at any uni-
versity, came from England to Boston, in the year 1636 ;
but his religious opinions not agreeing with the standard
established there, he removed first to Plymouth, then to
Rhode Island, afterwards to Providence, and at last, he,
and his partners, before named, sat down at Warwick,
and purchased the lands there. The Massachusetts
government did not think fit to let them rest in quiet. —
To give their proceedings some colour, they induced
Pomham, the petty sachem, who dwelt on the lands about
Warwick, to come to Boston, and to put himself and his
lands under their protection, although they knew very
well he had before sold all his right to those lands, to the
Warwick purchasers, and that the lands lay more than
twenty miles without their jurisdiction. — Pomham's sub-
mission was made the 22d of the 4th month, 1643.
Upon this Myantonomo, the great sachem of the Narra-
gansets, who was principal in selling the Warwick lands,
was sent for to Boston, to shew what right he had to his
kingdom, before the General Court of the Massachusetts :
— He appeared, acknowledged his sale to the Warwick
people, and averred his right to make it. The General
Court were pleased to say, he had not made out his right
to the Indian country, to their satisfaction. Having taken
these previous steps, on the 12th of September, a sum-
mons was sent to the Warwick men, to appear before
the General Court at Boston, to answer the complaint
of Pomham and other Indians. To this the Warwick
men answered, that they were not within the jurisdiction
of the Massachusetts colony, and therefore refused to
obey the summons. — This answer was called a high
contempt. — Thereupon, on the 19th of the same month,
forty armed men were sent under Captain George Cook,
who, after a short siege, took Mr. Gorton, and eleven
other principal inhabitants of the town of Warwick,
and all their cattle, being eighty head, and such house-
200 ACCOUNT OF PROVIDENCE, R. I.
hold goods as they could transport (destroying all the re- -
mainder) and carried them away to Boston, leaving their
stripped and miserable families to the mercy of the more
humane savages. Mr. Gorton and his fellows were
confined in prison until the General Court sat at Boston,
before whom they were brought for trial. But as they
were now in safe custody, nothing is heard further of the
complaint of Pomham, and the Indians : — Quite other
matters are now laid to their charge, and after various
altercations, the accusation against them was formed in
these words, — " Upon much examination, and serious
consideration of your writings, with your answers about
them, we do charge you to be a blasphemous enemy of
the true religion of our Lord Jesus Christ, and his holy
ordinances ; and also of civil authority amongst the people
of God, and particularly in this jurisdiction." Upon this
ridiculous and general charge, in which there is not a
single fact alleged, to which any answer could possibly
be given, these twelve persons were tried for their lives. —
Gorton's writings were produced as evidence against
them. — These he explained in such a manner, that
Governour Winthrop, in open court, declared he could
agree with them : But all were not to be satisfied so easily ;
and when the hearing of the cause was concluded, whether
they should suffer death, or not, was the question put,
and passed in the negative by a majority of two voices
only. Although Mr. Gorton and his companions escaped
with their lives, they did not escape a severe and very
cruel sentence ; they were doomed, each to a different
town in the neighbourhood of Boston, (Gorton's lot was
Charlestown) there to remain during the pleasure of the
court ; each was to wear a great iron chain bolted fast to
his leg, and in this condition to get his living by his
labour, or starve ; for the people were strictly forbid to
give them any kind of relief : They were not to speak to
any person, on any account whatever, except an officer in
either church or state, on pain of death ; and were not to
say any thing to them about religion, or to complain of
hard usage from the government, on pain of the same
penalty. In this condition they were kept one whole cold
ACCOUNT Ofr PROVIDENCE, R. I. 201
winter, and then the court banished them out of their
jurisdiction, not to return into it again, on pain of death. —
That is, they were permitted to go home to Warwick,
from whence they had been brought by violence, but
none of their cattle, or other goods, were ever restored
to them.
Soon after the Warwick men were at liberty, they pro-
cured the Narraganset sachems to make a solemn sub-
mission of themselves, their people, and country, to King
Charles the First, begging his protection. — The instru-
ment of submission bears date the 19th August, 1644. —
For it seems these sachems, as well as the Warwick peo-
ple, thought it necessary to apply to the British crown,
for protection against the arbitrary proceedings of the
Massachusetts government : But it was unhappy for My-
antonomo, that the king of England was, at this time,
unable to afford him any protection, and that their unhap-
py fates too much resembled one another. The submis-
sion of the Indians, together with a complaint against the
Massachusetts government, was carried to England by
Mr. Gorton, Mr. John Greene, afterwards deputy gover-
nour of this colony, and one of its most considerable men,
and Mr. Randal Holden. They obtained an order from
the Earl of Warwick, and the other commissioners for
plantation affairs, directed to the Massachusetts colony,
expostulating with them for want of charity, and for
severity, and requiring them to give the Warwick people
no further molestation, On account of their religion, or of
their lands, and to permit them to pass peaceably through
their government* This order was obeyed with great re-
luctancy by the Massachusetts authority, who also here-
upon sent an agent to England, to make answer to the
complaints of Gorton and his friends ; and this agent
chiefly insisted, not that what they had acted was right,
but that the doings of the Massachusetts colony were not
subject to any re-examination in England.
About this time a war broke out between the Narra-
ganset Indians, and a nation or tribe of Indians called Mo-
hegins, who lived near the sea coast, on the lands between
Connecticut River and Quinnibaug River. In an engage-
VOL. ix. 27
202 ACCOUNT OF PROVIDENCE, R. I.
ment between them, it happened that Myantonomo, the
young king of the Narragansets, was taken prisoner by
Uncas, king of the Mohegins. The savage soul of
Uncas doubted whether he ought to take away the life of
a great king, who had fallen into his>hands by misfortune ;
and to resolve this doubt, he applied to the Christian
commissioners of the four united colonies, who met at
Hartford, in September, 1644 : They were less scrupu-
lous, and ordered Uncas to carry Myantonomo out of their
jurisdiction, and slay him; but kindly added, that he
should not be tortured ; they sent some persons to see
execution done, who had the satisfaction to see the cap-
tive king murdered in cold blood. This was the end of
Myantonomo, the most potent Indian prince the people
of New England had ever any concern with ; and this
was the reward he received for assisting them seven years
before, in their war with the Pequots. Surely a Rhode
Island man may be permitted to mourn his unhappy fate,
and drop a tear on the ashes of Myantonomo, who, with
his uncle Conanicus, were the best friends and greatest
benefactors the colony ever had : They kindly received,
fed, and protected the first settlers of it, when they were
in distress, and were strangers and exiles, and all man-
kind else were their enemies ; and by this kindness to
them, drew upon themselves the resentment of the neigh-
bouring colonies, and hastened the untimely end of the
young king.
The Narragansets were greatly and justly enraged at
the death of their sachem, more especially as they affirm-
ed they had paid Uncas a ransom for him before he was
slain, and therefore now resolved to take vengeance of the
Mohegins. This the united colonies were determined
to prevent i and first sent messengers, to exhort them to
make peace with the Mohegins, and offered to become
mediators between them : — The Narragansets rejected
this offer, and resolutely answered, they would continue
the war till they had Uncas's head. Upon this the united
colonies raised an army of three hundred men, part of
which having marched, and being ready to enter their
country, the Narragansets not thinking themselves able
ACCOUNT OF PROVIDENCE, R. I. 203
i
to support a war against both the English and Mohegins
together, were forced to submit to the hard terms
imposed on them by the commissioners ; and which
were, — That they should make peace with Uncas, and
restore all they had taken from him ; — that they should
not hereafter make war with any people, without leave
first obtained ; — that they should pay to the united colo-
nies two thousand fathom of wampum-peag, for the ex-
penses they had been at ; and give hostages for the per-
formance of these articles. These terms were submitted
to by the Narraganset Indians on the 30th of August,
1645. How far the united colonies were justifiable in
the whole of this their conduct, toward a free and inde-
pendant prince and people, who lived quite without the
jurisdiction of any of their governments, and who had
never been enemies, but always friends and allies to
them, must be left to civilians to determine. Be that as
it will, it is certain, these things greatly alienated the
minds of the Indians from the English, and filled them
with prejudices that could never afterwards be removed.
And this will, in some measure, account for their obsti-
nate refusal to receive or hear any of the ministers and
missionaries that came from these colonies, as we are
told by historians they constantly did ; for these Indians
seem to have thought no good could possibly be intended
for them, by the people from whom, as they imagined,
they had received so great injuries. That this was the
cause, and not any aversion to the Christian religion, as
has been commonly represented, is evident from their
willingness to hear Mr. Williams, who, for many years,
went to Narraganset, once a month, to preach Christianity
to them.
[The publisher added, at the close, to be continued, but the author was
probably interrupted by the distractions of the times, and we are left to regret,
that the History has never been written, or at least never printed. ED.]
204 NUMBER OF HOUSES IN BOSTON, 1789.
NUMBER OF DWELLING HOUSES, STORES AND PUBLICK
BUILDINGS, IN BOSTON, TAKEN FROM ACTUAL ENUME-
RATION, JULY, 1789.
Note, the buildings are enumerated in the several squares, which
are designated by expressing the streets which form them.
Squares.
Houses.
Stores.
Publick Buildings, &c.
THE Neck.
10
4
Mint I
Fortification.
Orange Street.
Castle Street.
Harbour. '
14
9
Fortification.
Orange Street.
Castle Street.
Cambridge Bay.
19
7
' "> t
Castle Street.
Orange Street.
Pleasant Street.
Cambridge Bay.
14
2
Writing \
School > . . 1
House. )
Castle Street.
Orange Street.
Bennet Street.
Harbour.
20
9
Bennet Street.
Orange Street.
Harvard Street.
Harbour.
7
3
Pleasant Street.
Orange Street.
^ C Clough Street.
£ Holyoke Street.
Eliot Street.
23
3
Carried over,
107
37
....... 2
Nassau Street
NUMBER OF HOUSES IN BOSTON, 1789.
20$
Squares.
Houses.
Stores.
Publick Buildings, &c.
Brought over,
107 I 37 I 2
Orange Street.
Clough Street.
Holyoke Street.
Hollis Street.
12
South End }
Meeting > . 1
House. )
Hollis Street.
Orange Street.
Eliot Street.
Holyoke Street.
A court.
17
Eliot Street.
Orange Street.
*Frog Lane.
Holyoke Street.
18
2
Duck Manu- >
factory. )
Eliot Street.
Holyoke Street.
Frog Lane.
Pleasant Street.
16
Harvard Street.
Orange Street.
Beach Street.
Harbour.
8
4
Beach Street.
Orange Street.
Essex Street.
Rainsford Lane.
13
1
Rainsford Lane,
Essex Street.
South Street.
Harbour.
27
Glass >
House. )
South Street.
Harbour to Wheel-
er's Point.
Sea Street,
Summer Street.
38
•
Carried over, | 256 | 44
3
* Boylston Street
206
NUMBER OF HOUSES IN BOSTON, 1789.
Squares.
Houses.
Stores.
Publick Buildings, &c.
Brou°*ht over
256
44
... .3
From Wheeler's
Point to Bull's
Wharf, thro' Sea
Street.
Harbour.
4
2
•b
South Street.
Summer Street.
Blind Lane.
Short Street.
Essex Street.
19
«o v
.
Short Street.
Essex Street.
Nevvbury Street.
A court.
Pond Street.
44
Newbury Street.
Gibbon's Court.
Another court.
Frog Lane.
Common Street.
Sheaf's Lane.
33
,>-ti'
*!<*/
'
.
Sheaf's Lane.
Newbury Street.
West Street.
Common Street.
23
Writing )
School V . . 1
House. )
Common Street.
Frog Lane.
Cambridge Bay.
Beacon Street.
*Sentry Street.
A Burying Ground.
The Common.
Common Street.
West Street.
Newbury Street.
A court.
Winter Street.
29
.
Carried over, j
408
46
4
Park Street
NUMBER OF HOUSES IN BOSTON, 1789.
207
Squares.
Houses.
Stores.
Publick Buildings, &c.
Brought over,
408
46
, 4
Newbury Street.
A court.
Pond Street.
*Blind Lane.
Summer Street.
33
New South }
Meeting v 1
House. )
Winter Street.
Common Street.
Bromfield's Lane.
Marlboro' Street.
25
1
Bank.
Marlboro' Street.
Summer Street.
fBishop's Alley.
JVincent's Lane.
16
2
Trinity ) .,
Church }
Vincent's Lane.
Marlboro' Street.
Milk Street.
Bishop's Alley.
20
2
Bishop's Alley.
Milk Street.
A court.
Federal Street.
|| Cow Lane.
Summer Street.
35
Summer Street.
Cow Lane.
Crooked Alley.
Purchase Street.
7
Purchase Street.
Summer Street.
Flounder Lane to
Tilestone's Wharf.
7
1
From Tilestone's
Wharf to Bull's,
thro' Flounder L.
Harbour.
2
3
Carried over.
553
55
1 ... 6
* East part of Pond St | Hawley St. | Franklin St. || High St
208 NtJMBfiR or BOUSES IN BOSI>ON, 1798*
Squares.
Mouses.
Stores.
Publick Ml&ngs, &c.
Viroiicrht OVPT.
553
55
. 6
From Tilestone's
Wharf to Foster's,
thro' Purchase St.
and Belcher's L.
Harbour.
19
20
i
Purchase Street.
Crooked Alley.
Cow Lane.
Gray's Lane.
14
2
•
Cow Lane.
Atkinson Street.
Round Lane.
Federal Street.
15
'
Round Lane.
Atkinson Street.
Berry Street.
Sister Street.
$
<v »•>?,' £,y
MiM
Round Lane.
Sister Street.
Berry Street.
Federal Street.
7
Berry Street.
Federal Street.
Milk Street.
Atkinson Street.
14
Federal )
Meeting > . 1
House. )
Atkinson Street.
Milk Street.
*Hutchinson Street.
Cow Lane.
11
4
Cow Lane.
Gray's Lane.
Purchase Street.
Tilley's Lane.
2
1
Carried over,
643
82
1
* Pea*l Street
NUMBER OF HOUSES IN BOSTON, 1789.
209
Squares.
Houses.
Stores.
Publick Buildings, &c.
Brought over, 643 | 82 |
Cow Lane.
Tilley's Lane.
Purchase Street.
Gridley's Lane.
4
Cow Lane.
Gridley's Lane.
Purchase Street.
Gibbs' Lane.
16
Cow Lane.
Hutchinson Street.
Milk Street.
Oliver Street, over
Fort Hill.
7
Cow Lane.
Gibbs' Lane.
Purchase Street.
Sconce Street.
2
Belcher's Lane.
Sconce Street, over
Fort Hill, to
Oliver Street.
Milk Street.
Battery March.
33
1
From Foster's wharf,
through Battery
March, tp Crane's
Wharf.
Harbour.
6
i «
j
Milk Street, round to
^ter Street.
Board Alley.
3
0,1
Board A]|ey.
Milk Street.
Kilby Street.
Water Street.
2
1
R "^ i"~~
•y-> »'hoU
.1^1).^ kH)/li»^
c bii^
Carried over,
716
83
VOL. ix. 28
riano^'T '
210
NUMBER OF HOUSES IN BOSTON, 1789.
Squares.
Houses.
Stores.
Publick Buildings, &c.
Brought over,
716
83
7
Milk Street.
Kilby Street.
Water Street.
Tanner's Lane.
9
1
/ >lt>nO
Milk Street.
Tanner's Lane.
Water Street.
Dalton Street.
8
kl-a^Ififtp
^Kfbit/l
.•VIP
Milk Street.
Dalton Street.
Water Street.
MolifPs Lane.
13
o&'riitoitiWj
/IliM
Milk Street.
Joliff's Lane.
Spring Lane.
Marlboro' Street.
8
2
Old South }
Meeting V .ff$
House. )
Spring Lane.
Water Street.
Cornhill.
3
Marlboro' Street.
A court.
Bromfield's Lane.
Governor's Alley.
School Street.
25
1
Province \
House. / o
Romish i
Chapel. /
Bromfield's Lane.
Governor's Alley.
School Street*
Cook's Court.
Long Acre.
15
South Latin )
School > l
House. )
Long Acre.
Common Street.
Sentry Street.
Beacon Street.
School Street.
7
Burying Ground.
Granary. \
Work-house. / A
Bridewell. (
Alms-house. /
Carried over.
804
87
15
* South part of Devonshire Street.
NUMBER OF HOUSES IN BOSTON, 1789.
211
Squares.
Houses.
Stores.
Publick Buildings, &c.
Brought over,
804
87
. . 15
School Street.
Tremont Street. •
A court.
Court Street.
Cornhill.
Williams's Court.
49
Burying Ground.
Court House. \
Jail. / 4
Old Brick. (
Chapel.
Cornhill.
Water Street.
Devonshire Street.
State Street.
22
3
-
State Street.
Cornhill.
State >
House. )
. . . 1
State Street.
Half Court Square.
Devonshire Street.
Water Street.
*Leverett's Lane.
23
1
Quaker
Meeting
House.
School
House. ^
> . . 2
Leverett's Lane.
Water Street.
Kilby Street.
Lendall's Lane.
2
School >
House. )
... 1
State Street.
Leverett's Lane.
Lendall's Lane.
Kilby Street.
19
4
Kilby Street.
Doane's Street.
Marshall's A. round
to Doane's Street.
6
Marshal's A. round
to Kilby Street.
4
3
Doane's St. round to
Crane's Wharf.
Harbour.
1
7
ii>v- ' •'^ii'
Carried over,
930
105
...•••. 23
Congress Street.
NUMBER OF HOUSES IN BOSTON, 1789.
Squares.
Houses.
Stores.
Publick Buildings, &c.
* Rroiifrht nvpr
qqn
10S
93
Stata Street.
Kilby Street.
Doane's Street.
Alley into State St.
2
7
.19 i
State Street.
Alley into State St.
Doane's Street.
Alley into State St.
1
7
.funO g'^fliHilliw
State Street.
Alley into State St.
Doane's Street.
Head of Long Wharf.
7
Long Wharf and
Minot's T.
1
74
•
State Street.
Merchant's Row, in-
cluding all the
wharves, to Town
Dock.
Harbour.
2
63
' .i&>-u& w.
$md ^ttopvij*
»v^J
State Street.
Merchant's Row.
A court.
Corn Market.
Corn Court.
Pierce's Alley.
17
b
State Street.
Pierce's Alley.
Corn Market.
*Shrimpton's Lane.
13
State Street.
Shrimpton's Lane.
Dock Square.
Wilson's Lane.
11
i
Carried over, | 977 \ °276 \ 23
Exchange Street
NUMBER OF HOUSES IN BOStON, 1789. 213
Squares.
Houses.
Stores.
Publick Buildings, &c.
Brought over, 977 | 276 j 23
State Street.
Wilson's Lane.
Cornhill.
20
3
Cornhill.
Loring's Alley.
Brattle Street.
Dorset Alley.
Court Street.
25
1
Dorset Alley.
Court Street.
Hiller's Lane.
9
Court Street.
Tremont Street.
6
Writing School ") -.
House. y
Court Street.
Hiller's Lane.
Brattle Street.
*Wing's Lane.
Hanover Street.
24
Concert Hall.
Hanover Street.
Sudbury Street.
fCold Lane.
28
Wing's Lane.
Dock Square, round
Brattle Street, to
Wing's Lane.
12
3
Brattle Street}
Meeting > 1
House. )
Brattle Street.
Loring's Alley.
Cornhill.
D«'ck Square.
3
Market Square.
5
Fanueil Hall. 1
Wing's Lane.
A court.
Union Street.
Scot's Court.
Hanover Street.
35
1
Carried over,
1139
289
26
* Elm Street.
f Portland Street.
214 NUMBER OF HOUSES IN BOSTON, 1789.
Squares.
Houses.
Stores.
Publick Buildings, &c.
Brought over,
1139
289
26
Hanover Street.
Friend's Street.
Deacon Street.
Cold Lane.
20
.
Friend's Street.
Deacon Street.
Cold Lane.
Mill Pond.
1
1
:
Friend's Street.
Hanover Street.
Union Street.
Mill Pond.
17
f •<]
hntfO
iljH
Union Street.
Link Alley.
Mill Creek.
Mill Pond.
4
••a/UloO
<U BSalliH
Link Alley.
Hanover Street.
Mill Creek.
10
Hanover Street.
Union Street.
Marshall's Lane.
8
-' ' ; [
Marshall's Lane.
Creek Lane.
Mill Creek.
14
Creek Lane.
Union Street.
Marsh Lane.
12
Marsh Lane.
Union Street.
Ann Street.
Scottow's Alley and
Creek Lane.
16
2
Carried over.
1241
292
26
NUMBER OF HOUSES IN BOSTON, 1789. 215
Squares.
Houses.
Stores.
Publick Buildings, &c.
Brou°*ht over
1241
292
.... 26
Creek Lane and
Scottow's Alley.
Ann Street.
Mill Creek.
9
3
Ann Street, round by
Conduit and Market
Square.
Royall's Alley.
3
3
Royall's Alley.
Market Square.
Swingbridge Lane,
including Wallis's
Store.
Ann Street.
4
6
Ann Street.
Swingbridge Lane.
Town Dock, round
through Dark
Arch.
7
3
Ann Street.
Through Dark Arch,
round to Mill
Creek.
6
5
Beacon Street.
Hancock Street.
Cambridge Street.
Cambridge Bay.
16
2
Powder 7
Magazine. 5 '
Hancock Street.
Beacon Street, over
Beacon Hill.
Temple Street.
Cambridge Street.
24
1
, ,{•»'-.
Carried over,
1310
315
27
216 NUM33ER OF HOUSES IN BOSTON, 1789.
Squares.
Houses.
Stores.
Publick Buildings, &c.
Brought over,
1310
315
27
Beacon Street.
Tremont Street.
Southack's Court.
StoddarcTs Lane.
Cambridge Street.
Middlecot Street, over
Beacon Hill.
35
I !(.
,.
rjs-rft
hfii/L bni» jiiJbnoD
Temple Street.
Cambridge Street.
Mfddlecot Street.
Beacon Hill.
14
•
jp£ teiifcM
^UH&
Southack's Court.
Sudbury Street.
Cambridge Street.
Stoddard's Lane.
8
ii[;tjl H'-.l
.^K))8
.j^5i»8 nnA
•
*Cambridge Street.
Sudbury Street.
Alden's Lane.
5
.Mu.i.^I
5niicn-f3J3o<
Alden's Lane.
Bowdoin Square.
Chardon's Lane.
Hawkins' Street.
18
r r')'i F
•
4if>d r
HiM
Hawkins' Street.
Sudbury Street.
fCharlotte Street.
Chardpn's Lane.
17
"j",
.no-nP' .
Sudbury Street.
Charlotte St. round
by Mill Pond, to
bottom of Cold L.
8
Chardon's Lane to i
Ivers's.
Mill Pond.
Pitts' Lane.
Green Street.
9
•
^ - 1 ! i •
Carried over.
1424
315
27
* Cambridge Street, in 1789, extended to Concert Hall, f Still house Square.
NUMBER OF HQUSES IN BOSTON, 1789. 217
Squares.
Houses.
Stores.
Publick Buildings, &c.
Brought over, | 1424 | 315
27
Green Street.
Cambridge Street.
Staniford Street.
12
Staniford Street.
Cambridge Street.
Lynde Street.
Green Street.
12
West Boston ")
Meeting 1
House.
School House. J
Lynde Street.
Cambridge Street.
Chamber's Street.
Green Street.
16
Chamber's Street.
Cambridge Street.
Cambridge Bay.
Allen's Street.
3
Allen's St. round by
Cambridge Bay to
Barton's Point.
Leverett Street.
Green St. round to
Allen's Street,
18
Leverett St. round
to Waldo's Wharf.
Charles River.
9
1
)
Leverett St. from
Waldo's Wharf.
Green Street.
Pitts' Lane.
Mill Pond.
10
1
Mill Creek.
Harbour.
Cross Street.
Ann Street.
21
7
Carried over, | 1525 | 324 [
29
VOL. IX.
29
218 NUMBER OF HOUSES IN BOSTON, 1789.
Squares.
Houses.
Stores.
Publick Buildings, &c.
Brought over,
1525
324
, 29
Mill Creek.
Ann Street.
Centre Street.
Middle Street.
12
1
Mill Creek.
Back Street.
Cross Street.
Mill Pond.
15
Back Street.
Middle Street.
Cross Street.
14
Middle Street.
Centre Street.
Fish Street.
A court.
Cross Street.
24
Middle Street.
Cross Street.
Fish Street.
Gallop's Alley.
35
1
V
Middle Street.
Cross Street.
Back Street.
Beer Lane.
34
Writing }
School \ . . 1
House. )
Middle Street.
Gallop's Alley.
Fish Street.
Wood Lane.
23
Cross Street.
Fish Street.
Doble's Wharf.
Harbour.
33
13
Carried over, | 1715 |
30
NUMBER OF HOUSES IN BOSTON, 1789.
219
Squares.
Houses.
Stores.
Publick Buildings, &c.
Brought over,
1715 | 359 j 30
Fish Street,
Moun Street.
North Square.
Sun rJourt.
20
Middle Street.
Wood Lane.
Moon Street.
Bell Alley.
27
New Brick }
Meeting s
House. )
1
Middle Street.
Beer Lane.
Back Street.
Prince Street.
33
Cross Street.
Back Street.
Prince Street.
Mill Pond and Charles
River to the bridge.
49
4
First and "|
Second
Baptist [>
Meeting |
Houses. I
. 2
Prince Street.
Snow Street.
Ferry way.
18
1
Prince Street.
Snow Street.
Sheaffe Street.
Margaret Lone.
6
1
Prince Street.
Margaret Lane.
Sheaffe Street.
Salem Street.
10
Prince Street.
Salern Street.
Bennet Street.
School Alley.
16
Prince Street.
School Alley.
Bennet Street.
Middle Street.
15
Universalist
Meeting
House.
1
Carried over,
1909
345
34
220
NUMBER OF HOUSES IN BOSTON, 1798.
Squares.
Housed.
Stores.
Publick Buildings, &c.
Brought over
1909
345
34
Middle Street.
Bell Alley.
Garden Court.
Fleet Street.
2
Garden Court.
North Square.
Moon Street.
Fleet Street.
7
Moon Street.
Sun Court.
Fish Street.
Fleet Street.
28
Doble's Wharf.
Fish Street, round to
Dobte's Wharf by
the Harbour.
7
2
Fish Street, ro6nd by
head of Hancock's
Wharf, to Scarlet's
Wharf.
8
2
Hancock's Wharf. 4 |
Fleet Street.
Ship Street.
Clarke's Street.
North Street.
34
North Street.
Bennet Street.
*Eliot Street.
Love Lane.
10
North Latin 1
and Writing ! ^
School
Houses. J
Bennet Street.
Eliot Street.
Love Lane.
Salem Street.
4
Carried over,
2009
353
36
* Unity Street
NUMBER OF HOUSES IN BOSTON, 1789.
221
Squares.
Houses.
Stores.
Publick Buildings, &c.
Brought over,
2009
353
36
Salem Street.
Sheaffe Street.
Snow Street.
Hull Street.
17
Salem Street.
Hull Street.
Snow Street.
Charter Street.
14
Salem Street.
Love Lane.
Eliot Street.
Charter Street.
13
Christ's )
Church. 5
Eliot Street.
Love Lane.
North Street.
Robinson's Alley.
15
Eliot Street.
Robinson's Alley.
North Street.
Charter Street.
11
North Street.
Clarke's Street.
Ship Street.
White Bread Alley.
3
New ~]
North 1 1
Meeting J
House. J
North Street.
White Bread Alley.
Ship Street.
Salutation Alley.
34
»
North Street.
Salutation Alley.
Ship Street.
Battery Alley.
16
Ship St. from Scar-
let's Wharf to
North Battery.
Harbour.
27
11
Carried over,
2159
364
38
222 NUMBER OF HOUSES IN BOSTON, 1789.
Squares.
Houses.
Stores.
Publick Buildings, &c.
Brought over,
2159
364
38
North Street.
Battery Alley.
Lynn Street.
21
North Street.
Charter Street.
Henchman's Lane.
Lynn Street.
18
Charter Street.
Henchman's Lane.
Lynn Street.
Sliding Alley.
8
-
Charter Street.
Sliding Alley.
Lynn Street.
Lime Alley.
17
Charter Street.
Lime Alley.
Ferryway.
14
Lynn St. and Ferry-
way, from North
Battery to the
Bridge.
Harbour.
8
2
T~Tni i*»p^
2235
366
38
Stores,
366
Publick Buildings,
38
2639 exclusive of Distill houses,
Sugar houses, Rope walks,
Mechanicks' shops, Stables*
Sheds, &c.
THE MASSACHUSETTS LANGUAGE. 223
INTRODUCTORY OBSERVATIONS.
THE languages of the American Indians, however
little value may be attached to them, as the source of
what is frequently (though without much discrimination)
called useful knowledge, have for some time* deeply
engaged the attention of the learned in Europe, as ex-
hibiting numerous phenomena, if the term may be ap-
plied, the knowledge of which will be found indispen-
sable to a just theory of speech. It is true, indeed,
that we have long had our systems of universal gram-
mar, or in other words our theories of language, as
deduced from the small number of European and Ori-
ental tongues, which have been the subject of investi-
gation with scholars ; just as in the physical sciences
we have had, for example, our theories of chemistry,
founded upon the comparatively small number of phe-
nomena, which had been observed in past ages. But
the discovery of numerous facts of the most surprising
character in that science, even within our o\vn mem-
ory, has compelled the chemists of the present age to
re-examine the old, and resort to new theories ; and
from the great advances made in Comparative Phi-
lology in the present age, particularly by means of an
extensive acquaintance with the unwritten dialects of
barbarous nations, there is reason to believe that some
important modifications are yet to be made in our the-
ories of language.
Among the unwritten languages, those of the conti-
nent of America present us with many new and striking
facts. If we may adopt the opinions of a learned Soci-
ety in another part of our country, there appears to be
" a wonderful organization, which distinguishes the lan-
guages of the Aborigines of this country from all other
idioms of the known world ;'' and they shew us " how
little the world has yet advanced in that science which
is proudly called Universal Grammar."* We find in
* Transactions of the Historical and Literary Committee of the American
Philosophical Society at Philadelphia, vol. i. p. xii.
224 THE MASSACHUSETTS LANGUAGE.
them (according to a learned member of the same Soci-
ety) " a new manner of compounding words from vari-
ous roots, so as to strike the mind at once with a whole
mass of ideas ; a new manner of expressing the cases
of substantives by inflecting the verbs which govern
them ; a now number (the particular plural) applied to
the declension of nouns and conjugations of verbs ; a
new concordance in tense of the conjunction with, the
verb ; we see not only pronouns, as in the Hebrew and
some other languages, but adjectives, conjunctions,
adverbs, combined with the principal part of speech, and
producing an immense variety of verbal forms ;" it is
also one of the most remarkable characteristicks of the
American languages, that they are " entirely deficient
of our auxiliary verbs to have and to be :" " There are
no words that I know of (says the same distinguished
philologist) in any American idioms to express abstrac-
tedly the ideas signified by those two verbs."4
Some of the facts here stated, however extraordinary
they may be thought by speculative persons, who have
formed their theories upon the study of the European
languages alone, will be found to have be^n noticed in
the following Grammar of the venerable Eliot, composed
at the distance of a century and a half from our own age,
and long before any favourite theory or philological en-
thusiasm can be supposed to have warped the judgment
of the writer and led him to distort his facts, in order to
make them suit an ingenious hypothesis. The editor can-
not refrain from selecting two or three instances, in which
this indefatigable man, from an examination of a very
limited number of kindred dialects in this partof thecon-
tinerit, has given similar views to those, which are more
fully presented by the learned writer just cited ; who
has extended his investigations to numerous dialects from
the northern to the southern extremity of America.
Of the general power of compounding words, for ex-
ample, Eliot (without however describing the particular
* Ibid. Report of Mr. Du Ponceau on the Indian Languages, p. xxxviiL xl.
THE MASSACHUSETTS LANGUAGE. 225
mode) says — " This language doth greatly delight in
compounding of words, for abbreviation, to speak much
in few words, though they be sometimes long ; which is
chiefly caused by the many syllables which the Gram-
mar Rule requires, and suppletive syllables, which are
of no signification, and curious care of Euphonie."*
On the subject of the declensions he observes — " The
variation of Nouns is not by male and female, as in
other learned languages, and in European nations they
do There be two forms or declensions of Nouns,
animate, inanimate. 1. The animate form or declen-
sion is, when the thing signified is a living creature ; and
such Nouns do always make their plural in og, as wosk-
etomp, man, wosketompaog ; a is but for euphonic.
2. The inanimate form or declension of Nouns is,
when the thing signified is not a living creature ; and
these make the plural in ash; as hussun, a stone, huss-
unash."f Again — in respect to that extraordinary
characteristic-It of the Indian languages, the want of the
substantive verb, Eliot says — " We have no com pleat
distinct word for tho Verb Substantive, as the learned
languages and our English Tongue have, but it is under
a regular composition, whereby many words are made
Verb Substantive." Of this mode of forming verbs he
then gives the following among other examples : " The
first sort of Verb Substantives is made by adding any
of these terminations to the word ; yeuco, aoo, ooo, with
due euphonie ; and this is so, be the word a noun, as
* Indian Gram. p. 6.
f Ibid. p. 8, 9, 10. The Rev. Mr. Hecke welder, in his interesting Corres-
pondence with Mr. Du Ponceau, gives the same account of the Delaware
language of the present day: "In the Indian languages (says he) those dis-
criminating words or inflections which we call genders, are not, as with us,
in general intended to distinguish between male anA female beings, but be-
tween animate and inanimate things or substances." He adds that " trees
and plants (annual plants and grasses excepted) are included within the gene-
rick class of animated beings." On this latter point, however, Eliot says, that
all Vegetables are of the inanimate form ; and he then gives these two exam-
ples ; mehtug, a tree, mehtugquash ; moskeht, grass, moskehtuash" Wheth-
er this difference of opinion arises from a difference between the two dialects
in this particular, or from some other cause, the editor has not yet been able
to ascertain.
VOL. IX. 30
226 THE MASSACHUSETTS LANGUAGE.
wosketompoco, he is a man ; or adnoun, as wompiyenoo,
it is white; or be the word an adverb, or the like."*
It is unnecessary to enumerate further particulars in res-
pect to the languages of our own part of the country. It
should not, however, be overlooked, that the same obser-
vations which Eliot and others have made respecting the
northern dialects, appear to be generally applicable to those
of the south and other parts of the continent. The editor
is the more strongly impelled to extend his remarks on this
point, because the plausible opinions, or rather amusing
dreams, of certain philosophers (as they are sometimes sty-
led) have still an influence among us, and continue to give
currency to speculative errours instead of established facts.
Of these erroneous opinions, founded upon very limit-
~ed inquiries into the languages of the globe, an ample
specimen is given by Clavigero, in his valuable History
of Mexico ; where they are also most thoroughly refuted
by an appeal to facts. To this intelligent author, indeed,
subsequent writers, both in our own country and in Eu-
rope, have been much indebted, not only for the correc-
tion of errours which had been successfully propagated
respecting these languages, but also for a refutation of the
unfounded opinions of eminent naturalists and philoso-
phers respecting the degeneracy of the animal and other
productions of this continent. It will not be useless or
out of place, so far as respects the languages of America,
to advert briefly to those opinions ; because they still have,
as above observed, an influence in perpetuating errour.
In respect to the general character of these languages,
(to adopt the remarks of Mr. Du Ponceau) " it has been
* Indian Gram. p. 15. This want of the verb to be is also noticed in Ed-
wards's valuable Observations on the Language of the Muhhekaneew [Mohe-
gan] Indians, published at New Haven in the year 1788. "They have (says
Edwards) no verb substantive in all the language. Therefore they cannot
say, he is a man, he is a coward, &c. They express the same by one word,
which is a verb neuter, viz. nemannauwoo, he is a man. Nemannauw is the
noun substantive man : that turned into a verb neuter of the third person sin-
¥jlar becomes nemannauwoo as in Latin it is said Grcecor, Grcecatur, &c.
bus they turn any substantive whatever into a verb neuter." The learned
author adds in a note — "The circumstance that they have no verb substan-
tive, accounts for their not using that verb, when they speak English. They
say, / man, / sick," &c. p. 14.
THE MASSACHUSETTS LANGUAGE. 227
said and will be said again, that savages, having but few
ideas, can want but few words, and therefore that their lan-
guages must necessarily be poor." To which the same
learned writer thus answers by a direct appeal to the sim-
ple fact: " Whether savages have or have not many ideas,
it is not my province to determine ; all I can say is, that if it
is true that their ideas are few, it is not less certain that they
have many words to express them." He then concludes
his remarks in these strong terms : " For my own part, I
confess that I am lost in astonishment at the copiousness
and admirable structure of their languages ; for which I
can only account by looking up to the GREAT FIRST
CAUSE."*
To the same effect are the observations of the venera-
ble Mr. Heckewelder, whose fidelity, and intelligence, and
skill (in the Delaware dialect in particular) are beyond all
question. In one of his letters he tells Mr. Du Ponceau,
that he must not " imagine that their languages are poor"
— that he will be still more pleased as he becomes more
familiar " with the beautiful idiom of the Lenni Lennape"
— " I should never have done, (he adds) were I to en-
deavour to explain to you in all their details the various
modes which the Indians have of expressing their ideas,
shades of ideas and combinations of ideas," &c.f
Will any one require a confirmation of the testimony
of persons circumstanced as these two writers are ; the
one distinguished for those habits of accurate investigation
which belong to his profession, and the other for that per-
fect and minute knowledge of his subject, which is the
natural result of forty years' study ? If such confirmation
should be required, it will be found at large, in the work of
Clavigero above cited, where the author refutes in detail
many ^erroneous opinions respecting America, which had
so long prevailed. He thus quotes a celebrated writer on
this subject : " The languages of America are so limited
and so scarce of words, that it is impossible to express any
metaphysical idea in them. In no one of those languages
* Report of Mr. Du Ponceau, p. xxvii— xxix,
t Correspondence, p. 368, 377, 393.
228 THE MASSACHUSETTS LANGUAGE.
can they count above the number three. It is impossi-
ble to translate a book either into the languages of the Al-
gonquines or Paraguese, or even into those of Mexico or
Peru, on account of their not having sufficient plenty of
proper terms to express general ideas." To which Cla-
vigero replies : " We have (says he) learned the Mexican,
and have heard it spoken by the Mexicans for many years,
but never knew that it was deficient in numerical terms,
and words signifying universal ideas," &c. " We know
that the Mexicans had numeral words to express as ma-
ny thousands or millions as they pleased ;" and the au-
thor then subjoins a long list of them, extending to very
high numbers. He then shows that the writers whom he
is here opposing, are equally wrong in asserting that these
Ian o-uages cannot express metaphysical ideas ; and he af-
firms " that it is not easy to find a language more fit to
treat on metaphysical subjects than the Mexican, as it
would be difficult to find another which abounds so much
in abstract terms," equivalents to many of which, he de-
clares, cannot be found " in the Hebrew, in the Greek, in
the Latin, in the French, in the Italian, in the English, in
the Spanish or Portuguese ;" and he gives his readers a
list of abstract terms with the corresponding Mexican
words, "which (he observes are understood by the rud-
est Indians." He adds, that it is by means of this abun-
dance of words of this kind, that the deepest mysteries
of religion have been explained in that language, and that
various books of the Scriptures, and the works of Tho-
mas a Kempis and others, have been translated into it ;
which, as he justly remarks, could not have been done if
the language had been deficient in terms of this nature.
The same observations, he says, are applicable to all the
languages spoken in the dominions of Mexico, as Gram-
mars and Dictionaries and treatises on religion have been
published in them, as well as in the Mexican.*
Such, then, is the character of the languages spoken
by the inhabitants of the middle region of this continent ;
and since the publication of Clavigero's work, we have
* Clavigero's Mexico, Dissertat. vi. Sect. 6 ; in vol. 2, edit. 1787,
THE MASSACHUSETTS LANGUAGE. 229
been enabled to obtain aut'hentick information of various
other languages ; particularly of one of the most south-
ern, that of Chili, (or the Araucanian,as it is often called,)
an account of which is given in the Abbe Molina's ex-
cellent History of Chili. It will, assuredly, surprise
most readers to find how exactly the account given of
this language by Molina (who furnishes us with facts in-
stead of hypotheses) corresponds with what Clavigero
says of the Mexican ; and how completely at variance
they both are with those of the speculative writers above
alluded to. " So copious is the Chilian language (says-
the author) that, in the opinion of those well acquainted
with it, a complete dictionary thereof would require more
than one large volume ; for, besides the radical words,
which are very numerous, so great is the use of com-
pounds, that it may almost be said in this consists the
very genius of the language.'5 Again — " Abstract nouns
are very frequent ;" and, in another place he states, as a
remarkable property of this language, that it makes "fre-
quent use of abstract nouns in a peculiar manner. Thus,
instead of saying pu Huinca, the Spaniards, they com-
monly say, Huincagen, the Spaniolity ; tamen cuiagen,
your trio, that is, you other three ; epu tamen cajugen
layai, two of you other six will die — literally, two of
your sixths." The author also mentions in this language
(as Eliot, Edwards and others do in the case of the north-
ern dialects) the " practice of converting all the parts of
speech into verbs, in such a manner that the whole know-
ledge of the Chilian language may be said to consist in
the management of the verbs."* He adds, that " pro-
per names are also susceptible of this elegance. Thus
from Pedro, is formed the verb Petron, to be Pedro ;
Petrobui, was Pedro .... Owing to this property, the
translation of European works into the Chilian is very
easy, in which, instead of losing any of their spirit and
elegance, they acquire a degree of precision even supe-
riour to the originals. This, among other instances that
* To the same effect, Eliot says of the Massachusetts language — " The
manner of formation of the nouns and verbs have such a latitude of use, that
there needeth little other Syntaxis in the language."— Indian Gram. p. 23.
230 THE MASSACHUSETTS LANGUAGE.
might be mentioned, is strongly evinced in the Christian
Thoughts of the celebrated Bouhours, which was trans-
lated in the year 1713. There can be no better test of
a language than its translations, as its comparative rich-
ness or poverty is rendered more apparent in this mode
than in any other."*
But it may possibly still be urged, that whatever is the
fact with respect to the languages of Mexico, Chili, and
the more civilized parts of the continent, yet the dia-
lects of the more barbarous nations must be extremely
poor and deficient in the particulars above considered.
As to some of these very dialects, however, we have the
unequivocal testimony of Mr. Heckewelder and Mr. Du
Ponceau already cited ; and their opinion is supported
by that of writers who have preceded them. It may,
perhaps, appear somewhat like want of respect to persons
so well known as those gentlemen are, to adduce the tes-
timony of others in support of their statements ; but such
has been the influence of the opposite opinion on this
subject, that the editor trusts he shall be pardoned for
briefly recurring to two or three preceding writers ;
whose observations in this instance are the more impor-
tant, as they are founded upon the dialects of the northern
nations alone. Colden informs us, that " the Six Nations
compound their words without end, whereby their lan-
guage becomes sufficiently copious." Edwards observes
— " It has been said, that savages have no parts of speech
beside the substantive and the verb. This is not true
concerning the Mohegan, nor concerning any other tribe
of Indians of whose languages I have any knowledge.
The Mohegans have all the eight parts of speech to be
found in other languages." Again — " It has been said
also, that savages never abstract, and have no abstract
terms; which with regard to the Mohegans is another
mistake I doubt not, but that there is in this language
the full proportion of abstract to concrete terms, which
is commonly to be found in other languages."! The late
Mr. Zeisberger affirmed the Iroquois language (in which
* Molina's Hist, of Chili, vol. ii. p. 5. 297, 303, 301, American translation.
f Observations, &c. p. 16.
THE MASSACHUSETTS LANGUAGE. 23 1
he was thoroughly skilled) to be very copious. Roger
Williams, who was distinguished for his skill in the In-
dian languages, in speaking of the dialect of the Nara-
gansets, declares in emphatick terms, that '* their lan-
guage is exceeding copious, and they have five or six
words sometimes for one thing."* If any further proof
were necessary in this case, we have it conclusively in
the single fact, that Eliot found a sufficient stock of
words in the Massachusetts dialect, for a complete trans-
lation of ike Old and New Testaments.
Such, then, are some of the striking facts, which the
investigation of these remarkable dialects has already
brought into view; and facts of this novel character
could not fail to stimulate the curiosity of all, who take
an interest in the study of man, particularly of his dis-
tinguishing characteristick, the faculty of speech. For,
if there is any utility in studying language philosophical-
ly, (which all admit,) then it is manifestly indispensable
for those, who claim the rank of philosophical grammari-
ans, to make themselves in some degree acquainted with
the languages of the, barbarous, as well as of the civilized
nations of the globe. Accordingly, the illustrious scholars
of Europe, particularly of Germany, have for some time
past, with their well known ardour and perseverance,
been pursuing their researches into the curious dialects
of this continent ; and they have already examined, with
no inconsiderable degree of minuteness, such a number
of them as will astonish every reader, whose attention
has not been particularly directed to this subject.
In that wonderful monument of philological research,
the MITHRIDATES, begun by the illustrious Professor
Adelung, and continued and augmented by the celebrated
Professor Vater, by the Honourable Frederick Adelung,
(the distinguished relative of the late professor,) and by
the learned Baron William von Humboldt, we find " a
delineation of the grammatical character of thirty-four
American languages, and the Lord's Prayer in Jifty-nine
different idioms or dialects of the savages of this coun-
* Directions prefixed to his Key into the Languages of America. Williams
also, in speaking of their numerals, says, "'tis admirable how quick they are
in casting up great numbers with the helpe of graines of corne," &c.
chap. iv.
232 \ THE MASSACHUSETTS LANGUAGE.
try."* But what will be the reader's astonishment to
learn, that since the publication of the Mithridates, the
present learned Adetung has been enabled to make a
more extensive survey of the languages of the globe than
was before practicable, and has enumerated in America
twelve hundred and fourteen different dialects !f Justly
may we (to adopt the sentiment of Mr. Du Ponceau)
express our astonishment at the great knowledge which
the Literati of Europe appear to possess of America, and
of the customs, manners and languages of its original
inhabitants ; and cheerfully ought we to express our
" thanks to the Germans and Russians, our masters," to
whom "the general science of languages is peculiarly
indebted for the great progress that it has lately made."
The vast field of investigation, which is thus opening
to our view, would be sufficient to dishearten the most
adventurous and resolute philologist, if the American
dialects were subject to the intricate anomalies of the Eu-
ropean tongues, f and if they were, moreover, as ma-
* Report, in Histor. Transact, vol. i. p. xxxii.
I Uebersicht alter bekannten Sprachen und ihrer Dialekte ; or, View of all
the known Languages and their Dialects, 8vo. St. Petersburg, 1820. A copy
of this important work has been presented by the learned author to the Ameri-
can Academy of Arts and Sciences. The Historical Transactions, and partic-
ularly the labours of Mr. Du Ponceau, are noticed by the author in terms of just
commendation. In connection with the example of the learned Adelung, I
cannot forbear mentioning, as an incitement to American scholars, in these re-
searches, that of Baron William von Humboldt ; who (as an obliging corres-
pondent in Germany justly observes) "unites to his high rank as a politician
and nobleman the distinctions of genius and erudition." This eminent phi-
lologist, (says Mr. Du Ponceau) " surrounded with the honours and dignities
of his country, made a journey into the mountains of Biscay and resided there
some months for the sole purpose of studying the Basque Language." Re-
port, p. xxxi. He has also been engaged for some years in the study of the
Languages of AMERICA.
| The almost inconceivable degree of regularity in the American Ian prua^es
is not the least curious of their peculiarities. Molina says of that of Chili —
" What is truly surprising in this language is, that it contains no irregular
verb or noun. Every thing in it may be said to be regulated with a geom-
etrical precision, and displays much art with great simplicity, and a connec-
tion so well ordered and unvarying in its grammatical rules, which always
make the subsequent depend upon the antecedent, that the theory of the lan-
guage is easy and may be learned in a few days" Vol. ii. p. 5, Amer. edit.
Mr. Hecke welder observes of the Delaware, that the verbs are conjugated,
through all their negative, causative and various other forms, with fewer ir-
regularities than any other language that I know of." Correspondence, Letter
x.Mr. Du Ponceau says too, of the same language, that "it would rather
appear to have been formed by philosophers in their closets, than by savages
:-« *he wilderness." Report, p. xxvi.
THE MASSACHUSETTS LANGUAGE. 233
ny have erroneously supposed, for the most part radically
different languages. This last unfounded opinion, which
has been too much countenanced by speculative writers,
has doubtless been one reason why our scholars have not
directed their attention to this part of American history;
for, in the works of most writers upon this country, we
meet with such numbers of Indian names, often ill-
defined and as often misapplied, that we become per-
plexed and distracted with the multifarious group : Just
as an uninstructed spectator (to adopt a remark applied
on another occasion) who gazes on the endless variety of
flowers that adorn the earth, or the innumerable stars that
glitter in the heavens, is lost in the irregularity and
disorder which seem to pervade those parts of the natural
world, and despondingly imagines the knowledge of them,
to be placed beyond the reach of human attainment.
But as we are enabled by the labours of a Newton and
a Linnaeus to class and systematize the innumerable sub-
jects of those departments of knowledge, and find order
and regularity amidst the apparent confusion, so, by the
assistance of the Adelungs and Vaters and Humboldts of
the old world, and of their zealous fellow-labourers in our
own country, we can class and arrange the various lan-
guages spoken by man ; and thus dissipate the confusion
and perplexity which reign through the chaos, and dis-
cover, in this, the like wonderful connexion and harmony,
which are conspicuous in all other parts of the creation.
We now accordingly find, that the numerous dialects
of North America, on the East side of the Mississippi,
may probably be reduced to, three, or at most four cla'sses
or families :
1. The Karalit, or language of Greenland and the Eski-
maux :*
2. The Delaware ; and
* Mr. Du Ponceau informs me in a late letter, that he is now able to
establish the correctness of Professor Vater?s important remark — that this
American language is also spoken in Ma, by the tribe of Tartars called the
Sedentary Tschuktschi, who inhabit the most eastern peninsula of the other
continent. See Mithridates, vol. iii. part 3, p» 464.
VOL. IX. 31
234 THE MASSACHUSETTS LANGUAGE.
3. The Iroquois; to which should be added, as Mr.
Heckewelder is inclined to think,
4. The Floridian class, comprehending the body of
languages, spoken on the whole southern frontier
of the United States.
By the study of only three or four original languages,
therefore, a scholar will be able to command a knowl-
edge of the numerous dialects which are spread over all
that part of America in which our countrymen will feel
the greatest interest. In the same manner as, by the
knowledge of three or four principal languages of the
old continent, we are able to master all the dialects
which are to be found from the northern to the southern
extremities of Europe.
The Massachusetts Historical Society, with the view
of co-operating at this time with their brethren of oth,er
states in affording such aid as may be in their power to
persons engaged in these interesting researches, will de-
vote a portion of their Collections to this part of Ameri-
can history ; in the course of which it is their intention
to communicate to the publick all rare and valuable me-
morials of the Indian languages, whether printed or in
manuscript, which may come into their possession. It
is several years since they republished the principal part
of Roger Williams' small but valuable Vocabulary of the
Naraganset dialect.* They now resume this depart-
ment of their work by the republication of the present
Grammar of the Massachusetts Language. This Gram-
mar had become so rare, that the Society had not one
perfect printed copy of it in their extensive collection
of early American publications; and they have been
indebted to the American Philosophical Society for a
manuscript copy, which they have liberally presented,
on the motion of their obliging and indefatigable cor-
respondent, Mr. Du PONCEAU. The present republi-
cation, however, is made from sprinted copy belonging
to o ^ of their members. The Society is also indebted
* See vols. iii. and v.
THE MASSACHUSETTS LANGUAGE. 235
to Mr. Du Ponceau for the Remarks subjoined to the
present edition, which are distinguished by his name :
The few other additions to it have been made by the
editor ; to whose care his colleagues on the Publishing
Committee have confided this part of the present volume.
It was thought proper to resume the Indian publica-
tions of the Society with a Grammar of some one of
the dialects, in order that our scholars might at once be
provided with a guide to direct them in their first inqui-
ries ; and the Committee have been led by their respect
for the memory of the author (and perhaps too by an
excusable partiality for a New England production) to
select that of Eliot; which appears to have been the
first ever published in North America.* The work
itself possesses great merit in many respects ; and,
with Mr. Du Ponceau's remarks, it will afford essential
aid in the prosecution of these studies.
But it is now proper to submit a few remarks more
immediately relative to the particular language which is
the subject of the present Grammar; in doing which it
will be necessary to take a general view of the other
New England dialects.
The principal nations of Indians in New England,
at the first settlement of the country by our ancestors,
were five :
1. The Pequots ; who inhabited the most southerly
part, which comprehended what is now the Slate
of Connecticut. They were once " a very warlike
and potent people."!
2. The Naragansets ; who possessed the country about
Naraganset Bay, including Rhode Island and other
islands in that bay, and also a part of the State of
* In Spanish America, grammars and dictionaries of the native languages
had been published a century before Eliot's. Among the valuable books on
this subject in the library cf Baron \V. von. Humboldt, of which the editor
has a list, there is a Vocabulary of the Spanish and Mexican Languages,
printed at Mexico, as early as 1571.
f Gookin's Historical Collections of the Indians in New England ; written
in 1674, and first published from the MS. in the Massachusetts Histor. Collect,
vol. i. p. 147—8.
236 THE MASSACHUSETTS LANGUAGE.
Connecticut. This tribe is spoken of by our early
historians as "a great people.'"
3. The Pawkunnawkuts ; inhabiting the territory of
the old Colony of Plymouth. These were also
known by the name of Wampanoags, and were
once in possession of Rhode Island.f
4. The Massachusetts Indians ; occupying principally
the territory which was afterwards inhabited by
the English, on Massachusetts Bay. They are
described as " a numerous and great people."
5. The Pawtuckets; who dwelt north and east of the
Massachusetts Indians. J
Besides these five general divisions, or tribes, of the
New England Indians, however, our historians often
speak of smaller divisions by specifick names, within
the same territory ; which smaller divisions seem to
have been so distinguished, sometimes in consequence
of their local situation, and sometimes on account of a
slight difference of dialect.
In respect to the languages of these Indians, there
seems to have been one principal dialect, which extended
through a great part of New England, and was the basis
of afl the others. Gookin (in 1674) says — « The In-
dians of the parts of New England, especially upon
the sea-coasts, used the same sort of speech and lan-
guage, only with some difference in the expressions, as
they differ in several countries [qu. counties ?] in Eng-
land, yet so as they can well understand one another.
Their speech is a distinct speech from any of those
used in Europe, Asia or Africa, that I ever heard of.
And some of the inland Indians, particularly the
Mawhawks or M aquas, use such a language, that our
Indians upon the coast do not understand. So the
Indians to the southward, upon the sea coast about Vir-
* Ibid. See also Roger Williams' Key ; where the author says — tt In the
Nbriganset countrey (which is the chief people in the land) a man shall come
to many townes, some bigger, some lesser, it may be a dozen in 20 miles'
travel/ p. 3.
f Mass. Histor. Collect, vol. iii. p. 159, and vol. x. p. 20, note.
I Gookin, ubi supra.
THE MASSACHUSETTS LANGUAGE. 237
ginia use a speech much different from those in New
England."* Roger Williams also, who is spoken of
as particularly u skilful in the Indian tongue,"} agrees,
substantially, with Gookin ; though from his remarks
we should infer, that there were more differences of
dialect than Gookin's account would lead us to suppose.
Williams says—" with this [the Naraganset language]
I have entered into the secrets of those countries
wherever English dwell, about two hundred miles,
between the French and Dutch Plantations ;" and he
adds, that " there is a mixture of this language North
and South from the place of my abode about six hun-
dred miles ; yet within the two hundred miles aforesaid,
their dialects doe exceedingly differ , yet not so, but
(within that compasse) a man may by this helpe con-
verse with thousands of natives all over the countrey."
In another place Williams makes a remark which (as
above observed) might lead us, at first view, to con-
clude, that there were many radical differences in the
various dialects alluded to by him. His words are —
" The varietie of their Dialects and proper speech
within thirtie or fortie miles each of other is very great."
But the example, which he subjoins in proof of this,
shows that his expression is to be taken in a qualified
sense, and must be considered as founded upon minute
distinctions, which would not be thought to constitute
" a very great varietie" of language by any person,
except one whose ear had been long habituated to the
niceties of some particular dialect ; every trifling de-
viation from which w</uld be as striking as the slightest
O ' , O
violation of the idiom of his native tongue. He observes,
that this very great variety of dialect will appear in this
word Anum, a dog, which he sets down in four of the
languages, thus :
" Aniim, the Coicweset
Ayim, the Nariganset ,. , „
Arum, the Qunnipiuck
Alum, the Neepmuck
* Mass. Histor. Collect, vol. i. p. 149.
f Gookin; in Mass. Histor. Collect, vol. i. p. 210.
THE MASSACHUSETTS LANGUAGE.
Now, it will be at once perceived, that in three of
these four examples there is no other difference of dia-
lect, than the slight one occasioned by the very com-
mon interchange of the liquids /, n, r; a difference,
which, in a general view of the subject, would not be
called " a very great one."*
The observation of the old writers, that there was
one principal or fundamental language throughout New
England (and even beyond it) is in accordance with the
remarks of later writers upon this subject ; who have
taken a more extended view of these dialects than was
practicable at the early period when Williams and Eliot
wrote. It will suffice to refer to two writers of our own
age, (one of them still living,) eminently distinguished
for their skill in the Indian languages — the Rev. Dr.
Edwards, whose Observations have been already cited,
and the Rev. Mr. Heckewelder, whose Account of the
Indians and their languages is well known to every
reader. These two writers, who agree in every thing
material to the present question, differ only in this
circumstance, that each of them considers the particular
dialect with which he happened to be most familiar, as
the principal, or standard language, and then compares
* Williams' Key, chap. xvii. p. 106, London edit, of 1643 ; republished
(in part) in Massa. Historical Collect, vols. iii. and v. Williams adds a re-
mark, which is deserving of notice as a refutation of an opinion which at that
day (as is often the case in our own) had been hastily formed upon a partial
knowledge of the Indian languages: "So that (says he) although some
pronounce not L nor R, yet it is the most proper dialect of other places ;
contrary to many reports" Ibid.
This difference of dialect (which was probably the most important of any,
because it is the most frequently alluded to by the old writers) is also noticed
by Eliot in much the same manner as by Williams ; " The consonants /, n, r
(says he) have such a natural coincidence, that it is an eminent variation of
their dialects. We Massachusetts pronounce the n. The Nipmuk Indians
pronounce I. And the Northern Indians pronounce r. As instance :
We say Anum (urn produced)
uk,
Nipmuk, Mum > a dog."
Northern, Jlrum }
To which he adds a remark that should not be overlooked—" So in most
words." Indian Gram. p. 2. The Nipmuk Indians, or ( Neepmuck, as Wil-
liams writes it) who are here mentioned, had their principal settlement about
fifty miles south-west of Boston, on the territory now called Oxford, in the
county of Worcester ; but their territory extended into the borders of Con-
necticut See Mass. Histor. Collect, vol. ix. p. 80, note.
THE MASSACHUSETTS LANGUAGE. 239
all the rest with that ; just as an Englishman would
make his own language the standard with which he
would compare the northern dialects of Europe, or as a
native of Italy would take the Italian language as the
standard for those of the south of Europe. Thus
Dr. Edwards, for example, in speaking of the Mohegan
tongue, observes — " This language is spoken by all the
Indians throughout New England. Every tribe, as
that of Stockbridge, that of Farmington, that of New
London, &c. has a different dialect ; but the language
is radically the same. Mr. Eliot's translation of the
Bible is in a particular dialect of this language. This
language appears to be much more extensive than any
other language in North America. The languages of
the Delawares in Pennsylvania, of the Penobscots bor-
dering on Nova Scotia, of the Indians of St. Francis
in Canada, of the Shawanese on the Ohio, arid of the
Chippewaus at the westward of Lake Huron, art all
radically the same with the Mohegan .... That the
languages of the several tribes in New England, of
the Delawares, and of Mr. Eliot's Bible, are radically
the same with the Mohegan, / assert from my own
knowledge."*
To the same effect are the observations of Mr. Heck-
ewelder respecting the Delaware language, more prop-
erly called the Lenni Lenape. " The Lenni Lenape
or Delawares (says he) are the head of a great family
of Indian nations who are known among themselves by
the generick name of Wapanachki, or Men of the East.
The same language is spread among them all in various
dialects, of which I conceive the purest is that of the
chief nation, the Lenape, at whose residence the great
national councils meet, and whom the others, by way
of respect, call Grandfather -."f In another place he
says, that " this is the most widely extended language
of any of those that are spoken on this side of the
Mississippi. It prevails in the extensive regions of
Canada, from the coast of Labrador to the mouth of
* Edwards' Observations, p. 5.
f Correspondence with Mr. Du Ponceau, Letter xiv. (Transactions, p. 391.)
240 THE MASSACHUSETTS LANGUAGE.
Albany River, which falls into the southernmost part of
Hudson's Bay, and from thence to the Lake of the Woods,
which forms the north-western boundary of the United
States. It appears to be the language of all the Indians
of that extensive country, except those of the Iroquois
stock, which are by far the least numerous . . . Out of
the limits of Canada few Iroquois are found, except the
remnants of those who were once settled in the vicinity
of the great lakes in the northern parts of the now State
of New York. There are yet some Wyandots in the
vicinity of Detroit. All the rest of the Indians who now
inhabit this country to the Mississippi, are of the Lenape
stock and speak dialects of that language. It is certain,
that at the time of the arrival of the Europeans, they were
in possession of all the coast from the northernmost point
of Nova Scotia to the Roanoke. Hence they were called
Wapanachki or the Abenaki, Men of the East." He
adds — " In the interior of the country we find every where
the Lenape and their kindred tribes. "*
From these different accounts, then, it appears, that the
Lenape may properly enough be considered as the prin-
cipal, or standard language of the New England Indians ,
as well as of various tribes that inhabited the adjacent ter-
ritories. It appears too, from the concurring testimony
of o.ur early historians, that among the Indians of New
England there was "a great and numerous people," well
known and commonly distinguished by the name of the
Massachusetts Indians, who resided principally on the
sea coast of the present State of Massachusetts, the ex-
tent of whose territority, however, was probably not very
well defined. The editor, therefore, without regarding
any of the subdivisions of this nation, (subdivisions, which
have given rise to a variety of appellations both for the
different portions of the people and for their slightly differ-
ing dialects,) has thought it proper to follow the example
of Eliot in applying to the prevailing dialect of that peo-
ple the general name of the Massachusetts Language.
In the same manner, as we include under the general
* Heckewelder's Historical Account of the Indians, chap. ix. (in Transac-
tions of the Histor. and Literar. Committee, &c. p. 106, 107.)
THE MASSACHUSETTS LANGUAGE. 241
name of English, all the provincial dialects spoken in
the several counties of England ; though, as far as we can
judge, those county dialects differ much more from stand-
ard English, than the local dialects of Massachusetts did
from the standard Indian of the country. This, same
language is often mentioned by our early writers under
different names ; sometimes under the very indefinite ap-
pellation of the Indian language ; sometimes, however,
it is called by its proper name, the Massachusetts ; it
has also been called the Nonantum language ; but more
frequently the Natick tongue, apparently from the acci-
dental circumstance, that Eliot established his first Indian
church in the town called Natick, which was near Boston
and was once the town of greatest note among the Indians
in this quarter.
With these remarks the editor submits the present edi-
tion of this Grammar to the publick, as part of a series of
scarce tracts respecting the Indian Languages, which it is
the intention of the Historical Society to publish, from
time to time, as circumstances shall permit. The present
publication will probably be followed by a valuable En-
glish and Indian Vocabulary, (of the Massachusetts lan-
guage also) composed by Josiah Cotton, Esquire, who was
the son of John Cotton and was once an occasional preach-
er among the Indians ; he died at Plymouth, in this State,
during the year 1756. The MS. bears the date of the
years 1707 and 1708. They also hope to obtain a Vo-
cabulary of the language spoken at the present day by the
small tribe of Indians called the Penobscots, who reside
near the river of that name, in the State of Maine. A vo-
cabulary of this dialect (the Abnaki) will be of use in mak-
ing a comparison of the present language with the same
dialect as we find it in Father Rale's MS. Dictionary,
which was formed a century ago. This last work, of
which a short bibliographical account was given, by the
editor, in the fourth volume of the American Academy's
Memoirs, page 358, and which is the greatest treasure of
Indian, that is to be found in this part of our country,
ought also to be published without delay, lest some acci-
dent should deprive us of it forever. But its large size
VOL. ix. 32
242 THE MASSACHUSETTS LANGUAGE.
alone, even if the MS. were the property of the Historical
Society, would forbid its publication in these volumes.
It is to be hoped, however, that measures will be taken
without loss of time, either under the direction of the Uni-
versity, (to whose library it belongs) or of the American
Academy of Arts and Sciences to effect its publication.
The editor has thought it might be acceptable to most
readers, and not without use, to add to this preface, an
account of the Indian publications made by Eliot; and
the following List, which has been collected from the
preceding volumes of the Historical Collections, is ac-
cordingly subjoined. A valuable account of the Life of
the venerable author, drawn up by his much respected
descendant, the late Dr1. Jtihrt Eliot, Corresponding Se-
cretary of the Society, will be found in the eighth volume
of these Collections, and also in the New England Bio-
graphical Dictionary of the same writer.
JOHN PICKERING.
Salem, Massachusetts.
Jnl v 31, 1821.
• *
'
List of Eliot's Indian Publications.
1 . The Bible ; of which the New Testament was finished Sept. 5,
1661, (See Mass. Hist. Coll. vol. i. p. 176.) and the Old Testa-
ment in 1663. The second edition of the New Test, was pub-
lished in 1680, and of the Old Test, in 1685. Eliot, in a letter
of July 7, 1688, to the celebrated Sir Robert Boyle, who was
Governour of the Corporation for propagating the gospel among
the Indians of New England, and occasionally supplied money
for that purpose, speaks of having paid ten pounds to Mr. John
Cotton, " who (says he) helped me much in the second edition of
the Bible." See Mass. Hist. Coll vol. iii. p. 187. —The trans-
lation of the New Testament was dedicated to King Charles
the lid ; a copy of the "Epistle Dedicatory" may be seen in
the Mass. Hist. Coll. vol. i. p. 174.
2. Indian Catechisms; several of them. — See. vol. i. 172, anduiii.33.
3. Grammar ; which is printed in some editions of the Bible. —
See vol. viii. 12 and 33.
4. Psalter.— Ibid.
5. Singing Psalms. — See vol. i. 172.
6. The Practice of Piety, published in 1686.— See a letter from Eliot
to Boyle, in vol. iii. p. 187.
7. Baxter's Call to the Unconverted. — See vol. i. 172.
THE
INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN:
OR,
AN ESSAY TO BRING THE INDIAN LANGUAGE
INTO
FOR THE HELP OF SUCH AS DESIRE TO LEARN THE SAME, FOR
THE FURTHERANCE OF THE GOSPEL AMONG THEM.
BY JOHN ELIOT.
Isa. 33. 19. Thou shalt not see a Jierce people, a people of a deeper
speech than thou canst perceive, of a stammering tongue, that thou
canst not understand.
Isa. 66. 18. It shall come that I will gather all Nations and Tongues,
and they shall come and see my Glory.
Dan. 7. 14. And there was given him Dominion, and Glory and a
Kingdome, that all People, Nations and Languages should serve
him, 4»c.
Psal. 19. 3. There is no speech nor language where their voice is not
heard.
Mai. 3. 11. From the rising of the Sun, even to the going down
of the same, my Name shall be great among the Gentiles, fyc.
CAMBRIDGE:
PRINTED BY MARMADUKE JOHNSON.
1666.
If.
TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE,
ROBERT BOYLE, ESQ;
GOVERNOUR:
WITH THE REST OF THE RIGHT HONOURABLE AND CHRISTIAN
CORPORATION
FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL UNTO
THE INDIANS IN NEW-ENGLAND.
NOBLE SIR,
YOU were pleased, among other Testimonies of your
Christian and prudent care for the effectual Progress
of this great Work of the Lord Jesus among the in-
habitants of these £nds of the Earth, and goings down
of the Sun, to Command me (for such an aspect have
your so wise and seasonable Motions, to my heart) to
Compile a Grammar of this Language, for the help of
others who have an heart to study and learn the same,
for the sake of Christ, and of the poor Souls of these
Ruines of Mankinde, among whom the Lord is now
about a Resurrection-work, to call them into his holy
Kingdome. I have made an Essay unto this difficult
Service, and laid together some Bones and Ribs pre-
paratory at least for such a work. It is not worthy the
Name of a Grammar, but such as it is, I humbly present
it to your Honours, and request your Animadversions
upon the Work, and Prayers unto the Lord for bles-
sing >upon jail Essayes and Endeavours for the promo-
ting of his Glory, and the Salvation of the Souls of
these poor People. Thus humbly commending your
Honours unto the blessing of Heaven and to the guid-
ance of the Word of God, which is able to save your
.Souls, I remain
Your Honours Servant in the Service
.
JOHff ELIOT.
Ma watt T/u e«Aia/[i am*
* ttYttorotteft! taAto $m> wit Am»^yt$3f \5 Oil
$/v*\. im»te>% >A\ to\ «tft «i>t^r«^O
^>«^v> Hm^\ . v/>H ^ft^t^ *sto *^>
>b %^n-to^ iywi> rMTto3. &Ai \<^ ab^A a*
-.A Vui$4fc wt> A*wv% 10^) am bfiftcaoioO »>\ rs\vt(& ^A
Jvi>^A yj.w oi f*wu^>Vfl 5UiM9o««M« bwv> 3?Cnj vxvr -
*
'
.
.
.
'-«• •'••• • ' . "i .^«t;
. ^^tOYfVr '^
\ v^wu
THE
INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
GRAMMAR is the Art or Rule of Speaking.
There be two parts of Gramtnar :
1. The Art of making words.
2. The Art of ordering words for speech.
The art of making') 1. By various articulate sounds.
words, is 3 2- By regular composing of them,
Articulate sounds are composed into 7 rp >>
The various articulate sounds must be distinguished
t» r £ Names.
-v £ Characters.
These Names and Characters do make the Alpha-bet.
Because the English Language is the first, and most
attainable Language which the Indians learn, he is a
learned man among them, who can Speak, Reade and
Write the English Tongue.
I therefore use the same Characters which are of most
common use in our English Books ; viz. the Roman ano
Italick Letters.
Also our Alpha-bet is the same with the English, saving
in these few things following.
1. The difficulty of the Rule about the Letter [c], by
reason of the change of its sound rn the five sounds, ca ce
ci co cu ; being sufficiently helped by the Letters
[k and s.~\ : We therefore lay by the Letter [c], [P. 2.]
248 THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
saving in [cA] ; of which there is frequent use in the Lan-
guage. Yet I do not put it out of the Alpha-bet, for the
use of it in other Languages, but the character [ch~] next
to it, and call it [chee].
2. I put [t] Consonant into our Alpha-bet, and give it
this Character [/], and call hji or [gt], as this Syllable
soundeth in the English word [giant] ; and I place it
next after [i vocal]. And I have done thus, because it
is a regular sound in the third person singular in the Im-
perative Mode of Verbs, which cannot well be distinguish-
ed without it : though I have sometimes used [_gh] in-
stead of it, but it is harder and more inconvenient. The
proper sound of it is, as the English word [age] sound-
eth. See it used Genes. 1. 3, 6, 9, 11.
3. We give (v) Consonant a distinct name, by putting
together (uf) or (uph), and we never use it, save when
it soundeth as it doth in the word (save, have), and place
it next after (u vocal.) Both these Letters (u Vocal,
and v Consonant) are together in their proper sounds in
the Latine word (uva a Vine.)
4. We call iv (tvee), because our name giveth no hint
of the power of its sound.
These Consonants (/. n. r.) have such a natural coinci-
dence, that it is an eminent variation of their dialects.
We Massachusetts pronounce the n. The Nipmuk
Indians pronounce /. And the Northern Indians pro-
nounce r. As instance :
We say Anum (um produced )
Nipmuk, Alum £ A Dog.
Northern, Arum ) So in most words.
Our Vocals are five : a e i o u. Dipthongs, or dou-
ble sounds, are many, and of much use.
• .
ai au ei ee eu eau oi oo oo.
Especially we have more frequent use of [o and oo]
than other * Languages have: and our [co] doth always
sound as it doth in these English words (moody, book.)
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN. 249
We use oriely two Accents, and but sometime. tp<3-]
The Acute (') to show which Syllable is first
produced in pronouncing of the word ; which if it be not
attended, no Nation can understand their own Language :
as appearelh by the witty Conceit of the Tytere tu's.
6 produced with the accent, is a regular distinction
betwixt the first and second persons plural of the
Suppositive Mode; as
( Naumog, If we see : (as in Log.)
\ Naumog, If ye see : (as in Vogue.)
The other Accent is ("), which I call Nasal; and it
is used oriely upon (6) when it is sounded in the Nose,
as oft it is ; or upon (a) for the like cause.
This is a general Rule, When two (o o) come to-
gether, ordinarily the first is produced; and so when
two (oo) are together.
All the Articulate sounds and Syllables that ever I
heard (with observation) in their Language, are suffi-
ciently comprehended and ordered by our Alpha-bet,
and the Rules here set down.
Character. Name. Character. Name.
a n en
b bee o
c see p pee
ch chee q keuh
d dee r ar
e f s es
f ef t tee
g gee as in geese u
h v vf
i w wee
j ji as in giant x ex
k ka y wy
I el z zad
m em
Here be 27 Characters : The reason of increasing
the number is above.
VOL. ix. 33
250 THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
And I have been thus far bold with the Alpha-bet,
because it is the first time of writing this Language ;
and it is better to setttle our Foundation right at first,
than to have it to mend afterwards.
[p-4-J Musical sounds they also have, and perfect
Harmony, but they differ from us in sound.
There be four several sorts of Sounds or Tones
uttered by Mankinde.
1. Articulation in Speech.
2. Laughter.
3. Latation and Joy : of which kinde of sounds
our Musick and Song is made.
4. Ululation, Holding, Yelling, or Mourning:
and of that kinde of sound is their Music
and Song made.
In which kinde of sound they also hallow and call,
when they are most vociferous.
And that it is thus, it may be perceived by this, that
their Language is so full of (oo) and 6 Nasal.
They have Harmony and Tunes which they sing,
but the matter is not in Meeter.
They are much pleased to have their Language, and
Words in Meeter and Rithme, as it now is in The
Singing Psalms in some poor measure, enough to
begin and break the ice withall : These they sing in
our Musicall Tone.
So much for the Sounds and Characters.
Now follows the Consideration of Syllables, and
the Art of Spelling.
THE formation of Syllables in their Language, doth
in nothing differ from the formation of Syllables in
English, and other Languages.
When I taught our Indian? first to lay out a Word
into Syllables, and then according to the sound of every
Syllable to make it up with the right Letters, viz. if it
were a simple sound, then one Vocall made the Syllable :
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN. 251
if it were such a sound as required some of the Conso-
nants to make it up, then the adding of the right
Consonants either before the Vocall, or after it, or
both. They quickly apprehended and understood this
Epitomie of the Art of Spelling, and could soon learn
to Reade.
The Men, Women, and up-grown Youth do fr-6J
thus rationally learn to Reade : but the Children
learn by rote and custome, as other Children do.
Such as desire to learn this Language, must be at-
tentive to pronounce right, especially to produce that
Syllable that is first to be produced ; then they must
Spell by Art, and accustome their tongues to pronounce
their Syllables and Words ; then learn to reade such
Books as are Printed in their Language. Legendo,
Scribendo, Loqucndo, are the three means to learn
a Language.
So much for the Rule of Making Words.
Now follows the Ordering of them for Speech.
THE several sorts of words are called Parts of
Speech, which are in number Seven.
1. The Pronoun.
°2. The Noun. 3. The Adnoun or Adjective.
4. The Verb. 5. The Adverb.
6. The Conjunction.
7. The Interjection.
Touching these several kindes of Words, we are to
consider,
1. The formation of them asunder by themselves.
2. The construction of them, or the laying them to-
gether, to make Sense, or a Sentence.
And thus far Grammar goeth in concatenation with
Logick: for there is a Reason of Grammar. The
laying of Sentences together to make up a Speech, is
performed by Logick : The adorning of that Speech
252 THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
with Eloquence, is performed by Rhetoric. Such a use
and accord there is in these general Arts.
In the formation of words asunder by themselves,
C 1 . The general Qualifications or Affections
Considers of words.
( 2. The Kindes of Words.
[p 6-J f 1 . In respect of their Ifo'se whence
The Qualifications \ they spring.
are ] 2. In respect of their Consorts,
1.1 , T
^ how they are yoked.
f 1 . Original words : suce originis.
In respect of their ! 2. Ort words sprung out of other :
Rise some are j f Nominals : or Verbs
\ Chiefly I made out of Nouns.
I Verbals: or Nouns made
L out of Verbs.
fs* 4 ( Simple words : one alone.
In respect of Consorts. } r< j j j u
' < Compounded words: when two
some are J i
( or more are made into one.
This Language doth greatly delight in Compounding
of words, for Abbreviation, to speak much \r\few words,
though they be sometimes long; which is chiefly caused
by the many Syllables which the Grammar Rule re-
quires, and suppletive Syllables which are of no signifi-
cation, and curious care of Euphonic.
So much for the common Affection of words.
Now follow the severall Kindes of words.
(1. Chief leading ( Nouns.
words ; \ Verbs.
2. Such as attend upon, and belong
unto the chief leading words.
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN. 253
A . . -, , f 1 . Such as are proper ( Adnouns.
Attendants on 7 F r I ,-, ,
tl Cl ' f < e l * as ( Adverbs.
J* j °2. Such as are of com- ( Pronouns.
[ mon use to both ; as ( Conjunctions.
Independent Passions or Interjections come fr-7-]
under no Series or Order, but are of use in
Speech, to express the passionate minde of man.
Touching the principal parts of Speech, this rnay be
said in general, That Nouns are the names of Things,
and Verbs are the names of Actions; and therefore
their proper Attendants are answerable. Adnouns are
the qualities of Things, and Adverbs are the qualities
of Actions.
And hence is that wise Saying, That a Christian
must be adorned with as many Adverbs as Adjectives :
He must as well do good, as be good. When a man's
virtuous Actions are well adorned with Adverbs, every
one will conclude that the man is well adorned with
virtuous Adjectives.
1. Of the Pronoun.
BECAUSE of the common and general use of the Pro-
noun to be affixed unto both Nouns, Verbs, and other
parts of Speech, and that in the formation of them ;
therefore that is the first Part of Speech to be handled.
I shall give no other description of them but this,
They are such words as do express all the persons,
both singular tindplura],: as
C Neen /. ^ ( Neenawun or kenawun, We.
Sing. < Ken Thou \ Plu. < Kenaau Ye.
( Noh or nagum He. ) ( Nahoh or Nagoh, They.
There be also other Pronouns of frequent use :
As the Interrogative of persons : sing. Howan. pL Howanig, Who.
The Merro^e of **. ; \ ^
254 THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
C sing. Yeuol), This or that man. Noh.
of persons : < pi. Yeug, These men. Nag or
Demonstratives I v neS' T%' _..
C Yeu TAw. Ne TAw.
of things : <
(Yeush These. Nish TAese.
[p. 8.]
Ztor^e, ; as J Nawhulchee, some. ( Tohsuog ? < HQW ?
. ( Monaog, many. ( lohsunasn (
But because these are not of use in affixing to other
Parts of Speech, they may as well be reckoned among
Adnouns, as some do ; though there is another Schesis
upon them, and they attend upon Verbs as well as Nouns.
The first and second persons are of most use in affixing
both of Nouns and Verbs, and other Parts of Speech.
The third person singular is affixed with such
Syllables as these, Wut. wun. um. o>. fyc. having re-
spect to Euphonic : And sometime the third person,
especially of Verbs, hath no affix.
These Pronouns, (Neen and Ken) when they are
affixed, they are contracted into Ne and Ke, and varied
in the Vocal or Vowel according to Euphonic, with the
word it is affixed unto ; as Noo, Kco, 4*c-
If the word unto which it is affixed begin with a
Vocal, then a Consonant of a fitting sound is inter-
posed, to couple the word and his affix with an
Euphonic : as JNut. kut. num. kum, fyc.
1 give not Examples of these Rules, because they
will be so obvious anon, when you see Nouns and
Verbs affixed.
2. Of a Noun.
A NOUN is a Part of Speech which signifieth a thing;
or it is the name of a thing.
The variation of Nouns is not by Male and Female,
as in other Learned Languages, and in European
Nations they do.
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN. 255
Nor are they varied by Cases, Cadencies, and End-
ings : herein they are more like to the Hebrew.
Yet there seemeth to be one Cadency or Case of the
first Declination of the form Animate, which endeth
in oh, uh, or ah ; viz. when an animate Noun fol-
loweth a Verb transitive whose object that he acteth
upon is without himself. For Example : Gen. 1. 16.
the last word is anogqsog, stars. It is an Erratum :
it should be anogqsoh; because it followeth the
Verb ayim, He made. Though it be an Erra- [p. 9.]
turn in the Press, it is the fitter in some respects
for an Example.
In Nouns, ( 1. Genera, or kindes of Nouns,
consider { 2. The qualities or affections thereof.
The kindes of Nouns are two ; according to which
there be two Declensions of Nouns, for the variation of
the number.
Numbers are two : Singular and Plural.
The first kindeof Nouns is, when the thing signified
is a living Creature.
The second kinde is, when the thing signified is not
a living Creature.
Therefore I order them thus :
There be two forms or declensions ( Animate.
of Nouns : \ Inanimate.
The Animate form or declension is, when the thing
signified is a living Creature ; and such Nouns do
alwayes make their Plural in (og) ; as,
Wosketomp, Man. Wosketompaog. (a) is but for Euphonic.
Mittamwossis, JL Woman. Mittamwossissog.
Nunkomp, Jl young Man. Nunkompaog.
Nunksqau, A Girl. Nunksqauog.
Englishman. Englishmanog.
Englishwoman. Englishwomanog.
So Manit, God. Manitioog.
Mattannit, The Devil. Mattannittoog.
So Ox, Oxesog. Horse, Horsesog.
256 THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
The Stars they put in this form.
Anogqs, A Star. Anogqsog.
Muhhog, The Body. Muhhogkooog.
Psukses, A little Bird. Psuksesog.
Ahtuk, A Deer. Ahtuhquog.
Mukquoshim, A Wolf. Mukquoshimwog.
Mbsq, A Bear.. Mosquog.
Tummunk, The Beaver. Turnmunkquaog.
Puppinashim, A Beast. Puppinashimwog.
Askcok, A Snake or Worm. Askookquog.
Namohs, A Fish. Namohsog. ty-c.
Some few exceptions I know.
[P. 10.] 2. The Inanimate form or declension of
Nouns, is when the thing signified is not a living
Creature : and these make the Plural in ash ; as
Hussun, A Stone. Hussunash.
Qussuk, A Rock. Qussukquanash.
• • M'Vv'iwV. J> • ••'•
•Of this form are all Vegitables:
Mehtug, A Tree. Mehtugquash.
Moskeht, Grass. Mosketuash.
^And of this form are all the parts of the Body : as
Muskesuk, The Eye or Face. Muskesukquash.
Mehtauog, An Ear. Mehtauogwash.
Meepit, A Tooth. Meepitash.
Meenan, The Tongue. Meenanash.
Mussissittoon, A Lip. Mussissittoonash.
Muttron, A Mouth. Muttoonash.
Menutcheg, A Hand. Menutchegash.
Muhpit, An Arm. Muhpittenash.
Muhkont, A Leg. Muhkontash.
Musseer, The Foot. Musseetash.
i •
Of this form are all Virtues, and all Vices : as
Waantamoonk, Wisdome. Waantamooongash, or onganash.
All Verbals are of this form, which end in onk, and
make their Plural in ongash, or in onganash.
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN. 257
All Virtues and Vices (so far as at present I discern)
are Verbals, from their activity and readiness to turn
into Verbs.
All Tools and Instruments of Labour, Hunting,
Fishing, Folding, are of this form. All Apparel,
Housing : All Fruits, Rivers, Waters, S^c.
So much for the kindes of Nounes.
The common Affections or Qualifications are two :
C 1. The affixing of the Noun with the Pronoun.
( 2. Tlie ranging them into several Ranks.
1. The way of affixing of Nouns, is the put- tp-11^
ting or using of the Noun in all the three persons,
both Singular and Plural.
This manner of speech being a new thing to us that
know the European or Western Languages, it must be
demonstrated to us by Examples.
Me tab, the Heart.
( Nuttah, my heart. } ( Nuttahhun, our heart.
Sing. < Kuttah, thy heart. > PL < Kuttahhou, your heart.
( Wuttah, his heart. ) ( Wuttahhou, their heart.
Menutcheg, A Hand.
( Nunnutcheg, my hand. } C Nunnutcheganun, our hand.
Sing. < Kenutcheg, thy hand. \Pl. < Kenutcheganoo, your hand.
{ Wunnutcheg, his hand. ) ( Wunnutcheganoo, their hand.
C Nunnutcbeganasb, my hands.
Sing. < Kenutcbegash, or kenutcheganash, thy hands.
( Wunnutchegash, or wunnutcheganash, his hands.
C Nunnutcheganunnonut, our hands.
PI. < Kenutcheganoovvout, your hands.
( Wunnutcbeganoowout, their hands.
Wetu, A House.
( Neek, my house. ^ C Neekun, our house.
Sing. < Keek, thy house. > PL < Keekou, your house.
( Week, his house. ) ( Weekou, their house.
VOL. ix. 34
268 THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
ut, in.
C Neekit, in my house. ) £ Neekunonut, in our house.
Sing. 1 Keekit, in thy house. > PI. < Keekuwout, in your koute.
( Weekit, in his house. ) ( Weekuwout, or wekuwomut,
[in his house.
Hence we corrupt this word Wigwam.
So much may at'present suffice for the affixing of Nouns-
[P. 12.] Now for the ranging them into ranks.
( The Primitive.
There be three Ranks of Nouns ; < The Diminutive.
( The Possessive.
The same Noun may be used in all these Ranks.
The primitive Rank expresses the thing as it is; as
Nunkomp, a Youth. Nunksqua, a Girl. Ox. Sheep.
Horse. Pig. So Hassun, a stone. Mehtug, a tree.
Moskeht, grass or herb.
2. The diminutive Rank of Nouns doth lessen the
thing, and expresses it to be a little one; and it is
formed by adding, with a due Euphonie (es) or (ernes)
unto the primitive Noun. For example, I shall use
the same Nouns named in the first Rank, here in the
second Rank : as Nunkompaes or ernes. Nunksquaes,
or ernes. Oxemes. Sheepsemes. Horsemes. Pigs-
ernes. Hassunemes. Mehtugques, or Mehtugquemes.
Moskehtuernes.
And so far as I perceive, these two endings (es and
(ernes) are degrees of diminution: (ernes) is the least.
3. The possessive Rank of Nouns, is when the
person doth challenge an interest in the thing. Hence,
as the other Ranks may be affixed, this must be affixed
with the Pronoun.
And it is made by adding the Syllabic (eum or com, or
um) according to Euphonie, unto the affixed Noun.
For Example: Num-Manittoom,?/M/GW. Nuttineneum,
my man. Nunnunkompoom. Nunnunksquaeum. Nu-
toxineum. Nusheepseum. Nuthorsesum. Nuppigsum.
TH* INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN. 259
Nuthassunneum. Nummehtugkocrfii. Nummoskehteum.
Nummoskehteumash.
Both the primitive Noun, and the diminutive Noun,
may be used in the form possessive ; as Nutshecpseme-
seum, and the like.
Nouns may be turned into Verbs two vvayes :
1. By turning the Noun into the Verb-substantive
form : as Wosketompooo, He became a man. Of this
see more in the Verb Substantive.
2. All Nouns that end in onk, as they come u>- 13-J
from Verbs by adding (onk), so they will turn
back again into Verbs, by taking away (onk) and form-
ing the word according to the Rule of Verbs ; as
Waantamoonk is Wisdome : take away onk, and then it may be
formed Noowaantam, lam wise. Kcowaantam, Thou wise, $-c.
Waantam, He wise, &c.
3. Of Jldnouns.
AN Adnoun is a part of Speech that attendeth upon
a Noun, and signified) the Qualification thereof.
The Adnoun is capable of both the Animate and
Inanimate forms : and it agreeth with his leading
Noun, in form, number, and person.
For example : Rev. 4. 4 thtre is Neesneechagkodtash
nabo yau appuongash, Twenty-four Thrones. And
Neesneechagkodtog yauog Eldersog, Ticenty-four
Elders. Here be two Nouns of the two several forms,
Animate and Inanimate; and the same Adnoun is
made to agree with them both.
The Inanimate form of Adnouns end some in i, and
some in e.
260 THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
The Animate form in es, or esu : and those are
turned into Verbs by taking the affix. As
Worn pi, White. Wompiyeuash.
Mooi, Black. Mooeseuash.
Menuhki, Strong. Menuhkiyeuash.
Noochumwi, Weak. Noochumwiyeuash.
The same words in the Animate form :
Wompesu. Wompesuog.
Mooesu. Mooesuog.
Menuhkesu. Menuhkesuog.
Noochumwesu. Ncochumwesuog.
Put the affix to these, and they are Verbs.
.[P, u.] NUMERALS belong unto Adnouns, and in them
there is something remarkable.
From the number 5 and upward, they adde a worde
supplctire, which signifielh nothing, but receiveth the
Grammatical variation of the Declension, according to
the things numbered, Animate or Inanimate. The
Additional is (tohsu) or (tahshc), which is varied
(tohsuog, tohsuash, or tohshinash.)
For Example :
1 Nequt.
2 Neese.
3 JVWi.
4 Yau.
5 Navanna tafishe \
tohsuash.
6 Nequtta tahshe.
1 Nesausuk tahshe.
8 Shwosuk tahshe.
9 Paskoogun tafishe.
10 Pluk. Piukqussuog* Piuk-
qussuash.
Then from 10 to 20 they adde afore the Numeral
(nab or nabo) and then it is not needful to adde the
following additional, though sometimes they do it.
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN. 261
As for Example :
16 Nabo nequtta.
17 Nabo nesausuk.
18 Nabo shwosuk.
19 Nabo paskoogun
20
1 1 Nabo nequt.
12 Nabo ne.ese.
13 Nabo nish.
14 Nabo yau.
1 5 Nabo napanna.
Til en upwards they acfote to Necsneechag, the single
Numbers to 30, tyc.
30 Nishwinchag. kodtog^ kodtash.
40 Nauunchag, kodtog, kodtash.
50 Napannatahshinchag kodtog, kodtash.
60 Nequtta tahshinchag kodtog, kodtash.
70 Nesausuk tahshinchag kodtog, kodtash.
80 Shivosuk tahshinchag kodtog, kodtash. CP- 150
90 Paskoogun tahshinchag kodtog, kodtash,
100 Nequt pasuk kooog. kooash.
1000 A- mU«ann00 or
The Adnoun is frequently compounded with the
Noun, and then usually they are contracted: as
Womposketornp, ,/2
Moosketomp, ^2 i/ac^ maw.
Menuhkoshketorap, ^ strong man.
Menuhkekont, ^2 strong leg. Qunuhtug, o/ qunni, /owg-.
Mehtug, Wood or Tree. And this word is used for a Pike.
When the Noun becometh a Verb, then the Adnoun
becometh an Adverb.
There is no form of comparison that I can yet
finde, but degrees are expressed by a word signifying
more: as Anue menuhkesu, More strong : And Nano
More 'and more. Moocheke, Much. Peesik or
Peasik, Small.
262 THE WDUW GRAMMAR BEGUN.
4. Of the Verb.
A VERB is when the^thing signified is an Action.
There be two sorts of Verbs. The Verb \Sub*tanti™-
tActwe.
The Verb Substantive, is when any thing hath the
signification of the Verb Substantive added to it : as
(am, art, is, are, was, were) &c. Actuall being is
above the nature of a Noun, and beneath the nature of
a Verb Active.
We have no compleat distinct word for the Verb
Substantive, as other Learned Languages, and our
English Tongue have, but it is under a regular compo-
sition whereby many words are made Verb Substantive.
[P. 16.] All may be referred to three sorts, so far as yet
I see.
1 . The first sort of Verb Substantives is made by add-
ing any of these Terminations to the word, yeuco, aoo,
oo> ; with due Euphonic : And this is so, be the word a
Noun ; as Wosketompooo, He is a man : Or Adnoun ;
as WornpiyeucD, It is white : Or be the word an Adverb,
or the like ; as James 5. 12. Mattayetiooutch, Let it be
nay : Nuxyeuooutch, Let it be yea. The words in the
Text are spelled with respect to pronunciation, more
than to Grammaticall composition : here I spell them
with respect to Grammaticall composition. See more
Examples of this, Exod. 4. 3, 4, 6, 7.
2. The second sort of Verb Substantives is when the
animate Adnoun is made the third person of the Verb,
and so formed as a Verb: as Wompesu, White:
Menuhkesu, Strong; may be formed as a Verb:
Noowompes, Koovvornpes, Wompesu. And so the
like words.
And of this sort are all Adnouns of Vertue or Vice :
as Waantam, Wise : Assootu, Foolish, &c.
Whatever is affirmed to be, or denied to be, or if it be
asked if it be, or expressed to be made to be ; All such
words may be Verb Substantives. I say, may be, because
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGtttf. 263
there be other waycs in the Language to express such
a sense by. But it may be thus.
3. The third sort are Verb Substantive passive,
when the Verb Substantive (am, is, was, &c.) is so
annexed to a Verb Active, that the person affixed is the
object of the act : as Ncovvadchanit, / am kept.
So much for the Verb Substantive.
Nowfolloweth the Verb Active.
A Verb Active is when the word signified! a compleat
action, or a casuall power exerted.
Verbs inceptive or inchoatives, I find not; such a
notion is expressed by another word added to the Verb,
which signifieth to begin, or to be about to do it.
Also when the Action is doubled, QIC frequented,
&c. this notion hath not a distinct form, but is [P.n.]
expressed by doubling the jirst Syllable of the
word: as Mohmoeog, they of t met ; Sasabbath-
dayeu, every Sabbath.
There be two sorts or forms of Verbs Active :
1. The Simple form.
2. The Suffix form.
The Simple form of the Verb Active, is when the act
is conversant about a Noun inanimate onely : as
Noowadchanumunneek, I keep my house.
And this Verb may take the form of an Adnoun: as
Noowadchanumunash ncoweatchimineash, I keep my corn.
Or every person of this Verb, at least in the Indica-
tive Mode, will admit the plural Number of the Noun
inanimate.
The Suffix form of the Verb Active, is when the act
is conversant about animate Nouns onely ; or about
both animate and inanimate also : as
Koowadchansh, I keep thee.
KcDwadfcbanumoush, I keep it for thee.
264 THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
There be Jive Concordances of the Suffix form Active,
wherein the Verb doth receive a various formation. I
think there be some more, but I have beat out no more.
The reason why I call them Concordances, is, Because
the chief weight and strength of the Syntaxis of this
Language, lyeth in this eminent manner of formation
of Nouns and Verbs, with the Pronoun persons.
1. The first Concordance is, when the object of the
act is an animate Noun. I call it, The Suffix animate
object : as
Koowadchansh, 1 keep thee.
2. The Suffix animate mutual : when animates are
each others object : as
Ncovvadchanittimun, We keep each other.
This form ever wanteth the singular Number.
3. The Suffix animate end, and inanimate object : as
Kcowadchanumoush, / keep it for thee ; or, for thy use.
[p.is.] 4. The Suffix animate form social : as
Kooweechewadchanumwomsh, I keep it with thee,
5. The Suffix form advocate or in stead form, when
one acteth in the room or stead of another : as
Kcowadchanumwanshun, I keep it for thee ; I act in thy stead.
This form is of great use in Theologie, to express
what Christ hath done for us : as
Nunnuppoowonuk, He. died for me.
Kenuppoowonuk, He died for thee.
Kenuppoowonukqun, He died for us.
Kenuppcowonukoo, He died for you. &c.
All these forenamed forms of Verbs, both Verb Sub-
stantives and Verbs Active, both Simple and Svffix, may
be varied tinder three distinct forms of variation; viz.
C Affirmative; when the act is affirmed.
< Negative : when the act is denied.
( Interrogative : when the act is questioned.
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN. 265
Again, many of these forms may also be varied in a
form causative, in all cases where the efficient is capable
to be compelled, or caused to act.
All these will be more conspicuous in the Paradigms,
or Examples.
To make compleat work, I should set down many ex-
amples.
But I shall (at present) set down onely two examples :
One of the Simple form Active, which may generally
serve for all the Verb Substantives.
The second Example of the Suffix animate form, which
may generally serve for all the Concordances of Verbs suf-
fixed. Even as the Meridian of Boston may generally
serve for all New- England : And the Meridian of London
may generally serve for all England.
And these will be enough to busy the heads of Learn-
ers for a while.
Note this, That all Verbs cannot be formed [P.W-]
through all these forms, but such Verbs as in
reason of Speech are useable all these wayes, which sundry
Verbs are not ; as, I sleep, eat, piss, &c.
Before J come to the Paradigms, there be other gen-
eral considerations about Verbs.
r rr i C 1. Divers Modes of the action.
In Verbs consider ^ ^.^ T{mes of
First, The Modes of actions in this language are Jive.
1. The Indicative, Demonstrative, or Interrogative
Mode, which doth fully assert the action or deny it, or en-
quire if it be asserted :
j / fa keep it.
.#*< Noowadehanutrwxwn, I do not keep it.
, Do
2. The Imperative, or Hortative, or Praying and Bless-
ing Mode, is when the action is Commanded, or Exhorted
VOL. ix. 35
266 THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
to be done, or Prayed for. When a Superiour speaks in
this Mode\ he commands. When an Inferiour speaks in
this Mode, he prayes and intreats. When a minister
speaks in this Mode, he exhorts, -and blesseth.
Wadchansh, Keep thou.
Wadchaneh, Keep me.
3. The Optative, Wishing, or Desiring Mode, when
one desireth the action to be done : as
Noowaadchanumun toh, Iwsh or desire to keep it.
' Y 1 >*"'"*
4. The Subjunctive, or rather the Supposing, or Sup-
positive Mode, when the action is onely sujjposedto be ; as
in these three expressions :
C If it be.
< When it is.
( It being.
And this third sense and meaning of this $/o*/e of the
Verb, doth turn this Mode into a Participle, like an ^4J-
nown, very frequently.
[p. 20.] 5. The Indefinite Mode, which doth onely as-
sert the action without limitation of person or
time ; and it is made of the Indicative Mode by adding
the termination (at) and taking away the suffix : as
Wadchanumunat, To keep.
There is another Mode of the Verb in reason of speech,
and in some other Languages, viz. The Potential, which
doth render the action in a possibility to be. But this
Language hath not such a Mode, but that notion is ex-
pressed by a word signifying (may) to the Indicative
Mode. The usual word with us is (woh) may or can.
All these Modes of the Verb are timed by Tenses, sav-
ing the Indefinite Mode, and that is unlimited.
The times are two ; Present, and Past. The time to
come is expressed by a word signifying futurity, added to
the Indicative Mode] as (mos, pish,' shall, or will).
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN. 267
In the Roman Language there do belong unto this In-
definite Mode, gerundive, lofty, and vapouring Expressions ;
also supine, sluggish, dull, and sunk-hearted Expressions.
And though the spirit of this People, viz. the vapouring
pride of some, and the dull-hearted supinity of others,
might dispose them to such words and expressions, yet I
cannot find them out.
As Nouns are often turned into Verbs, so Verbs are
often turned into Nouns ; and a frequent way of it is,
by adding (onk) to the Verb : as
Noowompes, / am white.
Koowornpes, Thou art white.
Noowompesuonk, My whiteness.
Koowompesuonk, Thy whiteness.
Every person of the Verb that is capable of such a
change in the reason of Speech, may so be turned into a
Noun singular or plural.
Before I set down the Examples of Formation of Verbs,
I will finish a few Observations about the remaining Parts
of Speech.
[p. 21.]
5. Of Jldverbs.
AN Adverb is a word that attendeth upon the Verb,
and signifieth the quality of the action, by Extension, Dim-
inution, Rectitude, Curvation, Duration, Cessation, &c.
according to the various qualities of all sorts of actions.
Adverbs do usually end in (e or>«), as ivame or wamu,
All : Menuhke or Menuhku, Strongly.
The several sorts of Adverbs (according as Learned
Grammarians have gathered them together) are
1. Of time. Yeuyeu, Now. Wunnonkou, Yesterday.
Saup, Tomorrow. Ahquompak, When. Paswu, Lately.
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
Noadtuk, A long time. Teanuk, Presently. Kut~
tumma, Very lately.
2. Of place. Uttiyeu, Whw*. Naut, There. Ano-
mut, Within. Woskeehe, Without. Onkoue, Beyond.
Negonnu, Pint. Wuttat, Behinde.
3. Of order. Negonnu, Firtt. Nahohtoeu, Second.
Nishwu, Third, &c.
4. Of Asking. Sun, Sunnummatta ; Is it f or Is it
not? Tohwutch, Wlty.
5. Of Calling. Hoh. Chuh.
6. Affirming. Nux, Yea. Wunnamuhkut, Truely.
7. Denying. Malta, Matchaog, No. Also Mo
sometimes signifieth No. They have no Adverbs of
Swearing, nor any Oath, that t can yet finde : onely
we teaoh them to Swear before a Magistrate By the great
and dreadful name of the Lord. The word we make
for swearing, signifieth to Speak vehemently.
8. Of exhorting or Encouraging. Ehhoh, Hah.
9. Of Forbidding. Ahque, Beware, Do not.
10. Of Wishing. Woi, Napehnont, Oh that it
were. Toh.
11. Of Gathering together. Moeu, Together. Yeu
nogque, This way-ward. Ne nogque, That way-ward.
Kesukquieu, Heaven-ward. Ohkeiyeu, Earth-ward.
12 Of Choosing. Anue, More rather. Teaogku,
Rather, unfinished. Nahen, Almost. Asquam, not yet.
tp. £1] 13. Of Continuation. Ash, Still.
14. Of Shewing. Kusseh, Behold.
15. Of Doubting. Pagwodche, It may be. Toh,
It may be.
16. Of Likeness. Netatup, Like so. Nemehkuh,
So. Neane, As.
1 7. Of unexpected Hap. Tiadche, Unexpectedly.
18. Of Quality. Wunnegen. Matchet. Waantamwe,
Of this kinde are all Virtues and Vices, 8fc.
Adverbs are oft turned into Adnouns, especially when
his Verb is turned into a Noun.
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN. 269
6. Of the Conjunction.
A Conjunction is a Part of Speech to joyn Words
and Sentences : As
Causatives. Wutch, wutche, newutche. For, from,
because. Yeu waj, For this cause,
Disjunctives. Asuh, Or.
Discretives. Qut, But.
Suppositives. Tohneit, If.
Exceptives. Ishkont, Least. Chaubohkish, Except,
or besides. Rutturnma, Unless.
Diversatives. Tohkonogque, Although.
Of Possibility. Woh, May or C an.
Of Place. In, en, ut, at. In, At or To.
7. Of Interjections.
AN Interjection is a word or sound that uttereth the
passion of the minde, without dependance on other words.
Of Sorrow. Woi, oowee.
Of Marvelling. H6, hoo.
Of Disdaining. (Juah .
Of Encouraging. Hah, Eh oh.
There be also suppletive Syllables of no signi-
fication, but for ornament of the word : as tit, tin,
tinne; and these in way of an Elegancy, receive the
affix which belongeth to the Noun or verb following ;
as nuttit, kuttit, wuttit, nuttin, kuttin, wuttin, nut tinne,
kuttinne, wuttinne.
Other Languages have their significant suppletives
for Elegancy : and some of our English Writers begin
so to use [fF%], but J conceive it to be a mistake.
Our suppletive is rather [Weh~\, and \_Why\ is a signifi-
cant word. It oft puts the Reader to this inconven-
ience, to stay and look whether it be significant or not ;
270 THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
and some are stumbled at it. It is seldome an Ele-
gancy, to make a significant word a meer suppletive.
So much for the formation of icords asunder.
brio
For the Construction of words together, / will give
three short Rules.
1. WHEN two Nouns come together, one of them is
turned into a kinde of an Adverb, or Adnoun, and that
is an Elegancy in the Language : of which see frequent
Examples. See 1 Pet. 2. 2. Pahke sogkodtungane
wuttinnowaonk, The pure milkie word, for milk of the
word. The like may be observed a thousand times.
2. When two Verbs come together, the latter is the In-
finitive Mode : as in the same 1 Pet. 2. 5. Kcoweekik-
onitleamwoo sephausinat. Yeare built, &c. to sacrifice,
&c. And a thousand times more this Rule occurs.
3. When a Noun or a Verb is attended upon with an
Adnoun, or Adverb, the affix which belongeth to the
Noun or Verb is prefixed to the Adnoun or Adverb ; as in
the same Chapter, 1 Pet. 2. 9. Ummonchanatamwe
wequaiyeumut, His Marvellous light: The affix of Light
is prefixed to marvellous. Koowaantamwe ketcohkam.
Thou speakest wisely : The affix of speaking is prefixed
to wisely. This is a frequent Elegancy in the Language.
But the manner of the formation of the Nouns and
Verbs have such a latitude of use, that there needeth
little other Syntaxis in the Language.
t
0>. 24.] I shall now set down Examples of Verbs : and
first of the Simple form. And here
First, I shall set down a Verb Active, whose object is
Inanimate :
as Ncowadchanumun, I keep it. (Be it tool or garment.)
And secondly, I shall set down a Verb Substantive:
as Ncowaantam, I am wise.
Hoth these I shall set down Parallel in two Columes.
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN. 271
The form Affirmative.
Indicative Mode.
Present tense. Present tense.
I keep it. I am wise.
( Noowadchanumun C Noowaantam
Sing. < Koovvadchanumun Sing. < Koowaantam
(^ oowadchanumun. ( Waantam noh.
( Noowadchanumumun C Noowaantamumun
Plur. < Koowadchanumumwoo Plur. < Koowaantamumwoo
( Wadchanumwog. ( Waantamwog.
Prater tense. Prater tense.
( Noowadchanumunap ( Noowaantamup
Sing. < Koowadchanumunap Sing. < Koowaantamup
( oowadchanumunap. ( Waantamup.
/• Noowadchanumumunnonup C Noowaantamumunnonup
pj 1 Koowadchanumumwop 7 ) Koowaantamumwop
' } W±rhZriSp:. °r " < Waanta^ppanneg.
The Imperative Mode, when it Commands or Exhorts
it wanteth the first person singular : but when we Pray
in this Mode, as alwayes we do, then it hath the first
person; as, Let me be wise; but there is no formation
of the word to express it ; yet it may be expressed
by adding this word unto the Indicative Mode [p. 25.]
[pa], as, Panoowaantam, Let me be wise. Our
usual formation of the Imperative Mode is without the
first person singular, casting away the affix.
Imperative Mode.
Present tense. Present tense.
<N- C Wadchanish c. C Waantash
oin^. < TXr , . , Sing. < TIT
' ( Wadchamtch. 6 ( Waantaj.
C Wadchanumuttuh C Waantamuttuh
plur. < Wadchanumook plur. < Waantamook
( Wadchanumaheltich. ( Waantamohettich.
The Imperative Mode cannot admit of any other
time than the Present.
272
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
The Optative Mode.
Present tense.
( Noowaadchanumun-toh
Sing. < Kcowaadchanumun-toh Sing.
( cowaadchanumun-toh.
( Noowaadchanumunnan-toh
plur. < Kcowaadchanumunnan-toh pi.
oowaadchanumuneau-toh.
Present tense.
C Noowaaantamun-toh
< Koowaaantamun-toh
( oowaaantamun-toh.
C Noowaaantamunan-toh
< Koowaaantarnuneau-toh
f oowaaantamuneau-toh.
Prater tense.
C Noowaadchanumunaz-toh
Sing. < KcDwaadchanumunaz-toh
( oowaadchanumunaz-toh.
Flu.
( Noowaadchanumunannonuz-toh
< Kcowaadchanuraunaouz-toh
cowaadchanumunaouz-toh.
Prater tense.
( Noowaaantamunaz-toh
S. < Koowaaantamunaz-toh
( oowaaantamunaz-toh.
Plu.
C Noowaaantamunanoiz-toh
< KoDvvaaantamunaoiz-toh
( covvaaantamunaoiz'toh.
It seems their desires are slow, but strong ;
Because they be uttered double-breath't, and long.
[p. 260
The Suppositive Mode : which usually flats the first
Vocal and layes by the affix.
Present tente.
Present tense.
( Wadchanuraon
Sing. < Wadchanuraan
( Wadchanuk.
C Wadchanumog
plur. < Wadchanumog
( Wadchanumahettit.
Prater tense.
( Wadchanumos
Sing. < Wadchanum6sa
( Wadchanukis.
( Wadchanurnogkus
plur. < Wadchanurnogkus
( Wadchanumahettis.
r Waantamon
Sing. < Waantaman
( Waantog.
( Waantamog
plur. < Waantamog
( Waantamohettit.
Prater tense.
C Waantamos
Sing. < Waantamas
( Waantogkis.
( Waantamogkis
plur. < Waantamogkis
( Waantamohettis.
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN. 273
The Indefinite Mode.
Wadchanumunat Waantamunat.
Indicative Mode. The form Negative, which is varied
from the Affirmative by interposing [GO].
Present ten3e. Present tense.
C Noowadchantimooun C Noowaanlamooh
Sing. < Koowadchanumooun Sing. < Koowaantamooh
( oowadchanumooun. ( Waantamooh.
I Noowadchanumoounnonup C Noowaantamoornnn
plur. < Koowadchanumoowop plur. < Koowaantamoomwoo
( Wadchanumcoog. ( Waantamooog.
Prater tense. Prater tense.
C Noowadchanumoounap C Noowaantamoop
Sing. < Koowadchanumoounap Sing. < Koowaantamoop
( cowadchanumoounap. ( oowaantamop.
Plu. Plu.
( Noowadchanumoounnanonup C Noowaantamoomunnonup
< Koowadchanumoowop < Koowaantamoomwop
( Wadchanumoopanneg. ( Waantamoopanneg.
[p. 27.]
The Imperative Mode of the Negative simple form.
Present tense. Present tense.
«. ( Wadchanuhkon «. C Waantukon
nn&' ( Wadchanuhkitch. nn&' ( Waantukitch.
C Wadchanumoouttuh ( Waantamcouttuh
plur. J wadchanumcohteok plur. < waantamoohteok
( wadchanumohettekitch. r waantamohettekitch.
The Optative Mode is of seldome use, and very difficult,
therefore I pass it by.
VOL. ix. 36
274 THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
The Suppositive Mode of the Simple form.
Present tense. Present tense.
C Wadchanumooun ( Waantamcoon
Sing. < Wadchanumooan Sing. < Waantamooan
( Wadchanoog. ( Waantamoog.
C Wadchanumooog ( Waantamooog
Plur. < Wadchanumooog Plur. < Waantamooog
{ Wadchanumooahettit, or ( Waantamooohettit, or
oohetteg.] oohetteg.]
Prceter tense. Prater tense.
( Wadchanumooos C Waantamooos
Sing. < Wadchanumooosa Sing. < Waantamooas
( Wadchanumoogkis. ( Waantamoogkis.
C Wadchanumooogkus C WaantamoDOgkus
Plur. < Wadchanumooogkus Plur. < Waantamooogkus
f Wadchanumooahettis. ( Waantamooohettis.
The Indefinite Mode of the Simple form Negative.
Wanchanumcounat Waantamoounat.
The Simple form Interrogative, is formed onely in the
Indicative Mode : All Questions are alwajes asked in
this Mode of the Verb^ and in no other ; and it isjorm-
ed by adding [ds] to the Affirmative.
Indicative Mode.
Present tense. Present tense.
C Ncowadchanumunas C Nobwadchanumunnanonus
< Koowadchanumunas Plur. < Koowadchanumunnaoos
( oowadchanumunaous ( oowadchanumunna6us Nag.
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
275
[p. 28.]
The Suffix form animate Affirmative.
Here I carry in a Parallel our English Verb (Pay) that so any
may distinguish betwixt what is Grammar, and what belongs to
the word. And remember ever to pronounce (pay), because else you
will be ready to read it (pau). Also remember, that (Paum) is the
radicall word, and all the rest is Grammar. In this remarkable
way of speech, the Efficient of the Act, and the Object, and some-
times the End also, are in a regular composition comprehended in
the Verb : and there is no more difficulty in it, ivhen use hath
brought our Notion to it, than there is in other Languages, if so
much.
Indicative Mode. Present tense.
OS
CO
I keep thee,
Kcowadchansh.
I keep him,
Noowadchan.
I keep you,
Koowadchanunumwoo.
I keep them,
^ Noowadchanoog.
Thou keepest me,
Koovvadchaneh.
Thou keepest him,
Koowadchan.
Thou keepest us,
Kcowadchanimun.
. Thou keepest them,
Koowadchanoog.
He keepeth me,
Ncowadchanuk.
He keepeth thee,
Kcowadchanuk.
He keepeth him,
cowadchanuh.
He keepeth us,
Kcowadchanukqun.
He keepeth you,
Koowadchanukco.
He keepeth them,
oowadchanuh.
CM
i
GO
I pay thee,
Kuppaumush.
I pay him,
Nuppayum.
Ipay you,
Kuppaumunumwoo.
1 pay them,
Nuppaumoog.
Thou payest me,
Kuppaumeh.
Thou payest him,
Kuppaum.
Thou payest us,
Kuppaumimun.
Thou payest them,
Kuppaumoog.
He payeth me,
Nuppaumuk.
He payeth thee,
Kuppaumuk.
He payeth him,
Uppaumuh.
He payeth us,
Kuppaumukqun.
He payeth you,
Kuppaumukou.
He payeth them,
Uppaumuh nah.
276
[p. 29.]
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
Indicative Mode.
Present tense.
Present tense.
We keep thee,
Koowadchanunumucu
We keep him,
ncowadchanoun.
We keep you,
kcowadchanunumun (wame)
We keep them,
L ncowadchanounonog.
We pay thee,
Kuppaumunumun.
We pay him,
nuppaumoun.
We pay you,
kuppaumunumun.
We pay them,
nuppaumounonog.
Ye keep me,
Koowadchanimwco.
Ye keep him,
koowadchanau.
Ye keep «*,
koovvadchanimun.
Ye keep them,
^koowadchanoog.
Ye pay me,
Kuppaumimwoo.
Ye pay him,
kuppaumau.
Ye pay us,
kuppaumimun,
Ye pay them,
kuppaumoog.
They keep me,
Noowadchanukquog.,
They keep thee,
koowadohanukquog.
They keep him,
oowadchanouh.
They keep us,
noowadchanukqunoonog.
They keep you,
koowadchanukoooog,
They keep them,
oowadchanouh nah.
They pay me,
Nuppaumukquog.
They pay thee,
kuppaumukquog.
They pay him,
uppaumouh.
They pay tw,
nuppaumukqunnonog.
They pay you,
kuppaumukoDOog.
They pay them,
uppaumouh nah.
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
277
Indicative Mode.
[p. 30.]
Prater tense.
Prceter tense.
1 did keep thee,
Koowadchanunup.
/ did keep him,
noDwadchanop.
I did keep you,
koowadchanunnuinwop,
/ did keep them,
noowadchanopanneg.
/ did pay thee,
Kuppaumunup.
/ did pay him,
nuppaumop.
/ did pay you,
kuppaumunumwop.
/ did pay them,
nuppaumopanneg.
Thou didst keep me,
Koowadchanip.
Thou didst keep him,
kcowadchanop.
Thou didst keep us,
koowadchanimunonup.
Thou didst keep them,
^ koovvadchanopanneg.
Thou didst pay me,
Kuppaumip.
Thou didst pay him,
kuppaumop.
Thou didst pay us,
kuppaumimunonup.
Thou didst pay them,
kuppaumopanneg.
He did keep me,
Noowadchanukup.
He did keep thee,
koDwadchanukup.
He did keep him,
oowadchanopoh.
He did keep us,
noowadchanukqunnonup.
He did keep you,
koowadchanukoDop.
He did keep them,
ODwadchanooopoh,
I.
GO
Be did pay me,
Nuppaumukup.
He did pay thee,
kuppaumukup.
He did pay him,
uppaumopoh.
He did pay us,
nuppaumukqunnonup,
He did pay you,
kuppaumukoovvop.
He did pay them,
^uppaumopoh nah.
278
[p. 31.]
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
Indicative Mode.
Prater tense.
Prater tense.
We did keep thee,
Koowadchaninumunonup.
We did keep him,
noowadchanounonup.
We did keep you,
koowadchaninumunonup.
We did keep them,
noowadchanounonuppanneg.
We did pay thee,
kuppaumunumunonup.
We did pay him,
nuppaumounonup.
We did pay you,
kuppaumunumunonup.
We did pay them,
nuppaumounonuppanneg.
Ye did keep me,
Koowadchanimwop.
Ye did keep him,
koowadchanuop.
Ye did keep us,
kcowadchanimunonup.
Ye did keep them,
fc kcDwadchanoopanneg.
Ye did pay me,
Kuppaumirnwop.
Ye did pay him,
kuppaumauop.
Ye did pay us,
kuppaumimunonup.
Ye did pay them,
kuppaurnauopanneg.
CO
They did keep me,
Ncowadchanukuppanneg.
They did keep thee,
kcowadchanukuppanneg.
They did keep him,
oowadchananopoh. ^
They did keep us, [neg. ^
kcowadchanukqunonuppan-
They did keep you,
koowadchanukcooopanneg.
They did keep them,
. oowadchanooopoh nah.
They tiid pay me,
Nuppaumukuppaneg.
They did pay thee,
kuppaumukuppanneg.
They did pay him,
uppaumauopoh.
They did pay us,
nuppaumukqunnouppanneg.
They did pay you,
klippaumukooopanneg.
They did pay them,
uppaumcoopoh nah.
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
279
[p. 32.]
The Imperative Mode of the Suffix form animate
Affirmative.
Note, That this Mode of the Verb doth cast off the Affix, or prefix-
ed Pronoun, using onley the suffixed Grammaticall variations.
Present tense.
Let me keep thee,
Wanchanunutti.
Let me keep him,
wadchanonti.
Let me keep you,
wadchanunonkqutch.
Let me keep them,
wadchanonti nagoh.
Present tense.
Let me pay thee,
Paumunutti.
Let me pay him,
paumonti.
Let me pay you,
paumunonkqutch.
Let me pay them,
^paumonti.
Do thou keep me,
Wadchaneh.
Do thou keep him,
wadcban.
Do thou keep us,
wadchaninnean.
Do thou keep them,
wadchan nag.
*<
Do thou pay me,
Paumeh.
Do thou pay him,
paum.
Do thou pay us,
pauminnean.
Do thou pay them,
GO
Let him keep me,
Wadchanitch.
Let him keep thee,
wadchanukqush.
Let him keep him,
wadchanonch.
Let him keep us,
wadchanukqutteuh.
Let him keep you,
wadchanukook.
Let him keep them,
wanchanonch.
Let him pay me,
Paiimitch.
Let him pay thee,
paumukqush.
Let him pay him,
paumonch.
Let him pay us,
paumukqutteuh.
Let him pay you,
paumukook.
Let him pay them,
..paumonch.
280
[p. 33.]
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
Imperative Mode.
Present tense. Present tense.
Let us keep thee,
Wadchanunuttuh.
Let us keep him,
wadchanontuh.
Let us keep you,
wadchanunuttuh.
Let us keep them,
wadchanontuh.
Do ye keep me,
Wadchanegk.
Do ye keep him,
Wadchanok.
Do ye keep us,
wadchaninnean.
Let us keep them,
wadchanok.
Let us pay thee,
Paumunuttuh.
Let us pay him,
paumontuh.
Let ns pay you,
paumunultuh.
Let us pay them,
paumontuh.
Do ye pay me,
Paumegk.
Do ye pay him,
paumok.
Do ye pay us,
pauminnean.
Do ye pay them,
paumok.
Let them keep we,
Wadchanukquttei, or wad-
chanhettich.
Let them keep thee,
wadchanukqush.
Let them keep him,
wadchanahettich.
Let them keep us,
wadchanukqutteuh.
Let them keep you,
wadchanukook.
Let them keep them,
wadchanahettich.
CO
Let them pay me,
Paumukquttei, or Paume"-
hettich.
Let them pay thee,
paumukqush.
Let them pay him,
paumahettich.
Let them pay us,
paumukqutteuh.
Let them pay you,
paumukrok.
Let them pay them,
paumahettich.
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
281
[p. 34]
The Optative Mode of the Suffix form animate Affirmative.
This Adverb (toh) or (napehnont) properly signijieth (utinam) /
wish it were. And see how naturally they annex it unto every
variation of this Mode of the Verb. Note also, That this
Mode7 keepeth the Affix, or prefixed Pronoun.
Present tense.
I wish I keep thee,
Koowaadchanunan-toh, or
napehnont.
/ wish I keep him,
Noowaadchanun-toh.
/ wish I keep you,
Koowaadchanununeau-tqh.
I wish I keep them,
Noowaadchanoneau-toh.
Present tense.
I wish 1 pay thee,
Kuppapaumunun-toh.
/ wish I pay him,
nuppapaumon-toh.
/ wish I pay you,
kuppapaumuneau-toh.
/ wish I pay them,
nuppapaumoneau-toh.
/ wish thou keep me,
Kcowaadchanin-toh.
I wish thou keep him,
koowaadchanon-tob.
/ wish thou keep us,
koowaadchaninneau-toh.
I wish thou keep them,
kcowaadchanoneauh-toh.
/ wish thou pay me,
kuppapaumin-toh.
I wish thou pay him,
kuppapaumon-toh.
*° "] I wish thou pay us,
kuppapaumuneau-toh.
J 1 wish thou pay them,
(^ kuppapaumoneau-toh.
•r
CO
I wish he keep me,
NpDwaadchanukqun-toh.
/ wish he keep thee,
koDwaadchanukqun-toh.
/ wish he keep him,
oo waadchanon-toh .
I wish he keep us,
koowaadchanukqunan-toh.
I wish he keep you,
kcowaadchanukquneau-toh.
/ wish he keep them,
oo waadchanon-toh.
VOL. IX. 31
I
CO
1 wish he pay me,
Nuppapaumukqun-toh.
I wish he pay thee,
kuppapaumukqun-toh.
I wish he pay him,
uppapaumon-toh.
/ wish he pay us,
kuppapaumukqunan-toh.
/ wish he pay you,
kuppapaumukquneau-toh.
/ wish he pay them,
^ uppapaumon-toh.
282
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
Optative Mode.
Present tense. Present tense.
1
I wish we keep thee,
Koowaadchanunan-toh.
I wish we keep him,
noowaadchanonan-toh.
1 wish we keep you,
koowaadchanunnan-toh.
1 wish we keep them,
noowaadchanonan-toh.
/ wish we pay thee,
Kuppapaumunan-toh.
/ wish we pay him,
nuppapaumonan-toh.
/ wish we pay you,
kuppapaumunan-toh.
/ wish we pay them,
L nuppapaumonan-toh.
!
CO
1 wish ye keep me,
Koowaadchanuneau-toh.
/ wish ye keep him,
koowaadchanoneau-toh.
/ wish ye keep us,
kcowaadchanunean-toh.
/ wish ye keep them,
koowaadchanoneau-toh.
/ wish they keep me,
Noowaadchanukquneau-toh.
/ wish they keep thee,
koowaadchaiuikquneaii-toh.
/ wish they keep him,
oowaadchanoneau-toh.
/ wish they keep us,
noowaadchanukqunan-toh.
I wish they keep you,
koowaadchanukquneau-toh.
I wish they keep them,
oowaadchanoneau-toh.
i
i
GO
/ wish ye pay me,
Kuppapanmuneau-toh.
/ wish ye pay him,
kuppapaumoneau-toh.
/ wish ye pay us,
kuppapaumunean-toh.
I wish ye pay them,
kuppapaumoneau-toh.
.
/ wish they pay me,
Nuppapaumukquneau-toh
/ wish they pay thee,
kuppapaumukquneau-toh.
/ wish they pay him,
uppapaumoneau-toh.
/ wish they pay us,
nuppapaumukqutian-toh.
/ wish they pay you,
kuppapaumukquneau-toh.
/ wish they pay them,
uppapaumoneau-toh.
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
Optative Mode.
PrcKier tense. Prceter tense.
283
[p. 36.]
1 wish I did keep thee,
Koowaadchanununaz-toh.
/ wish I did keep him,
noowaadchanonaz-toh.
/ wish I did keep you,
koowaadchanununnaouz-toh,
/ wish I did keep them,
noowaadchanonaooz-toh.
/ wish I did pay thee,
Kuppapaumununaz-toh.
/ wish I did pay him,
nuppapaumonaz-toh.
/ wish I did pay you,
kuppapaumununnaouz-toh.
/ wish I did pay them,
nuppapaumonnouz-toh.
/ wish thou didst keep me,
Kcowaadchaninneaz-toh.
I wish thou didst keep him,
koowaadchanonaz-toh
/ wish thou didst keep us,
kcowaadchanuneanonuz-toh.
Iwish thou didst keep them,
koowaadchanonaouz-toh.
Iwish thou didst pay me,
Kuppapaumineaz-loh.
Iwish thnu didst pay him,
kuppapaumonaz-toh.
Iwish thou didst pay us,
kuppapaumuneanonuz-toh.
Iwish thou didst pay them,
kuppapaumonaouz-toh.
/ wish he did keep me,
Noowaadchanukqunaz-toh.
/ wish he did keep thee,
koowaadchanukqunaz-toh.
/ wish he did keep him,
cowaadchanonaz-toh.
/ wish he did keep us,
noowaadchanukqunanonuz-
toh.
/ wish he did keep you,
kcowaadchanukqunnaouz-
toh.
/ wish he did keep them,
oowaadchanonaouz-toh.
Iwish he did pay me,
Nuppapaurnukqunaz-toh.
/ wish he did pay thee,
kuppapatimnkqunaz-toh.
/ wish he did pay him,
uppapaumonaz-toh.
/ wish he did pay us,
nuppapaumukqunanonuz-
toh.
/ wish he did pay you,
kuppapaumukqunaouz-toh.
/ wish he did pay them,
uppapaumona0uz-toh.
284
[p. 37.]
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
Optative Mode.
Prater tense. Prater tense.
4-
i
4
00
4
I wish we did keep thee,
Koowaadchanonanonuz-toh.
/ wish we did keep him,
noovvaadchanonanonuz-toh.
I wish we did keep you,
koowaadchanunanonaz-toh.
1 wish we did keep them,
noowaadchanonanonuz-toh.
/ wish ye did keep me,
Koowaadchanineaouz-toh.
I wish ye did keep him,
koowaadchanonaouz-toh.
/ wish ye did keep us,
koowaadchaninneanonuz-toh.
/ wish ye did keep them,
koowaadchanonaouz-toh.
/ wish they did keep me,
Noowaadchanukqunnaouz-
toh.
/ wish they did keep thee,
koowaadchanukqunaouz-toh.
/ wish they did keep him,
oowaadchanonaouz-toh.
I wish they did keep us,
noowaadchanukqunnanouz-
toh.
/ wish they did keep you,
kcowaadchanukqunaouz-toh.
I wish they did keep them,
^ oowaadchgnonaouz-toh.
4
CO
/ wish we did pay thee,
Kuppapaumunanonuz-toh.
Ivrish we did pay him,
nuppapaumonanonuz-toh.
/ wish we did pay you,
kuppapaumunanonuz-toh.
I with we did pay them,
nuppapaumonanonuz-toh.
I wish ye did pay me,
Kuppapaumineaouz-toh.
I wish ye did pay him,
kuppapaumonaouz-toh.
/ wish ye did pay us,
kuppapaumineanonuz-toh.
I wish ye did pay them,
kuppapaumonaouz-toh.
/ ivish they did pay me,
Nuppapaumukqunaouz-toh.
/ wish they did pay thee,
kuppap'aurnukqunaouz-toh.
I wish they aid pay him,
uppapaumonaouz-toh.
Iwi-sh they did pay us,
nuppapaumukqunanonuz-
toh.
I wish they did pay you,
kuppapaumukqunaouz-toh.
I wish they did pay them,
uppapaumonaouz-toh.
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
285
[p. 38.]
The Suppositive Mode of the Suffix form animate
Affirmative.
Note, That this Mode also doth cast off the Affix, or prefixed Pronoun.
Present tense.
Present tense.
If 1 keep thee,
Wadchanunon.
If I keep him,
wadchanog.
If I keep you,
wadchanunog.
If I keep them,
^wadchaog.
If I pay thee,
Paumunori.
If I pay Mm,
paumog.
If I pay you,
paumunog,
If I pay them,
^paumog.
If thou keep me,
Wadchanean.
If thou keep him,
wadchanadt.
If thou keep us,
wadchaneog.
If thou keep them,
^wadchanadt.
If thou pay me,
Paumean.
If thou pay him,
paumadt.
If thou pay us,
paumeog.
If thou pay them,
^ paumadt.
If he keep me,
Wadchanit.
If he keep thee,
wadchanukquean.
If he keep him,
wadchanont.
If he keep us,
wadcbanukqueog.
If he keep you,
wadchanukqueog.
If he keep them,
^wadchanahettit, or ont.
1
GO
If he pay me,
Paumit.
If he pay thee,
paumukquean.
If he pay him,
paumont.
^lf he pay us,
paumukqueog.
If he pay you,
paumukqueog.
If he pay them,
paumahettit.
286
[p. 39.]
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
Suppositive Mode.
Note, WAere the singular and plural are alike, they are dis-
tinguished by Noh or Neen in the singular, and Nag or Nenawun,
in the plural.
Present tense.
Present tense.
If we keep thee,
Wadchanunor.
Ij we keep mm,
wadchanogkut.
If we keep you,
wadchanunog,
If we keep them,
wadchanogkut.
If we pay thee,
Paumunog.
If we pay him,
paumogkut.
If we pay you,
paumunog.
If we pay them,
^ paumogkut.
J*
If ye keep me,
Wadchaneog,
If ye keep him,
wadchanog,
If ye keep us,
wadchaneog.
If ye keep them,
wadchanog.
If ye pay me,
Paumeog.
If ye pay him,
paumog
If ye pay us,
paumeog.
If ye pay them,
paumog.
i
CO
If they keep me,
Wadchanljettit.
If they keep thee,
wadchanukquean.
If they keep him,
wadchanukahettit.
If they keep us,
wadchanukqueog.
If they keep you,
If they keep them,
wadchanahettit.
ii
CO
If they pay me,
Paurnhettit.
If they pay thee,
paumukquean.
If they pay him,
paumahettit.
If they pay us,
paumukqueog.
If they pay you^
paumuqueog.
If they pay them,
paumahettit.
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGtN,
Suppositive Mode.
Prceter tense. Prceter tense.
287
[p. 40.]
If I did keep thee,
Wadchanunos.
If I did keep him,
waadchanogkus.
If I did keep you,
wadchanunogkus.
If I did keep them,
wadchanogkus.
If I did pay thee,
Paumunos.
If I did pay him,
paumogkus.
If I did pay you,
paumunog.tus.
If I did pay them,
^paurnogkus.
If thou didst keep me,
Wadchaneas.
If thou didst keep him,
wadchanas.
If thou didst keep us,
wadchaneogkus.
If thou didst keep them,
wadchanas.
If he did keep me,
Wadchanis.
If he did keep thee,
wadchanukqueas.
If he did keep him,
wadchanos.
If he did keep us,
wadchanukqueogkus.
If he did keep you,
wadchanukqueogkus.
If he did keep them,
wadchanos.
GO
]f thou didst pay me,
Paiimeas.
If thou didst pay him,
paumas.
If thou didst pay us,
paumeogkus.
If thou didst pay them,
paumas.
me.
If he did pay
Pan mis,
If he did pay thee,
paumukqueas.
If he did paij him,
paumos.
If he did pay us,
paumukqjeogkus.
If he did pay you,
paumukqueogkus.
If he did pay them,
paumos.
288
[p. 4].]
TEE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
Suppositive Mode.
Prceter tense. Prater tense.
If we did keep thee,
wadchanunogkus.
If we did keep him,
wadchanogkutus.
If we did keep you,
wadchanunogkus.
If we did keep them,
. wadchanogkutus.
If we did pay thee,
Paumunogkus.
If we did pay him,
paumunogkutus.
If we did pay you,
paumunogkus.
If we did pay them,
fc paumogkutus.
If ye did keep me,
Wadchaneogkus.
If ye did ktep him,
wadchanogkus.
If ye did keep us,
wadchaneogkus.
If ye did keep them,
wadchanogkus.
If ye did pay me,
Paumeogkus.
If ye did pay him,
paumogkus.
1 If ye did pay us,
paumeogkus.
If ye did pay them,
^paumogkus.
CO
If they did keep ne,
wadcharihettis.
If they did keep thee,
wadchanukqueas.
If they did keep him,
wadchanahettis.
If they did keep us,
wadchanukqueogkus.
If they did keep you,
wadchanukqueogkus.
If they did keep them,
wadchanaheitis.
GO
If they did pay me,
Paumehettis.
If they did pay thee,
paumukqueas.
If they did pay him,
paumahettis.
If they did pay us,
paumukqueogkus.
If they did pay you,
paumukqueogkus.
If they did pay them,
paumahettis.
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN
289
The Indefinite Mode.
Present tense. Present tense.
To keep,
Wadchanonat.
To pay,
Pauramuonat.
The third Person of the Suffix form Animate is ca-
pable to be expressed in the Indefinite Mode.
Note also, That this mode followeth the Indicative and keepeth
the Affix.
As for Example.
To keep me,
Noowadchanulcqunat.
To keep thee,
koowadchanukqunat.
To keep him,
oowadchanonat.
To keep us,
noowadchanukqunnanonut.
To keep you,
krowadchanukqunnaowt.
To keep them,
cowadchauoiqaout.
I
GO
To pay me,
Nuppaumuakqunat.
To pay thee,
kuppaumukqunat.
To pay him.
v J
uppaumonat.
To pay us,
nuppaumukqunnanonut.
To pay you,
kuppaumukqunnaoiit.
To pay them,
uppaumonaoont.
So much for the Suffix form Animate Affirmative.
,y,^\v '; - |^ -^ ' h" ^ '^ f \ -
[A blank page follows, in the original, between this page and 44. Ei>.]
VOL. ix. 38
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUM.
[p. 44.]
CO
The Suffix form Animate Negative.
Indicative Mode.
Present tense.
1 keep not thee,
Kcowadchanuncoh.
/ keep not him,
noowadchanoh.
I keep not you,
kcowadchanoog.
I keep not them,
Mat noowadchanoog.
• "*
Thou keep not me,
Kcowadchaneuh.
Thou keep not him,
kcowadchanoh.
Thou keep not us,
kcowadchaneumun.
Thou keep not them,
^ Mat kcowadchanoog.
G*
SP
'$
CO
Present tense.
1 pay not thee,
Kuppaumunooh.
I pay not him,
nuppaumob.
I pay not you,
kuppaumunoomwoo.
I pay not them,
Mat nuppaumoog.
.
Thou pay not me,
Kuppaumeuh.
Thou pay not him,
kuppaumoh.
Thou pay not us,
kuppaumeumun.
Thou pay not them,
Mat kuppaumeumoog.
He keep not me,
Ncowadchanukcoh.
He keep not thee,
kcowadchanukcoh.
He keep not him,
Mat oowadchanuh.
He keep not us,
noowadchanukooun.
He keep not you,
Mat koowadchanukco.
He keep not them,
Mat oowadchanuh.
H
He pay not me,
Nuppaumukooh.
He pay not thee,
Kuppaumukooh.
He pay not him,
Mat uppaumoh.
He pay not us,
nuppaumukooun.
He pay not you,
Mat kuppaumukooh.
He pay not them,
Mat uppaumuh.
j r
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
Indicative Mode.
291
[p. 45]
Present tense.
Present tense.
We keep not thee,
Koowadchanunoomun.
We keep not him,
mat noowadchanoun.
We keep not you,
koowadchanunoomun. -
We keep not them,
mat n<x>wadchanounonog.
We pay not thee,
Kuppaurnunoomun.
We pay not him,
mat nuppaumoun.
We pay not you,
kuppaumunoomun.
We pay not them,
mat nuppaumounonog.
Ye keep not me,
Koowadchaneumwoo.
Ye keep not him,
mat koowadchanau.
Ye keep not us,
koowadchaneumun.
Ye keep not them,
mat koowadchanoog.
Ye pay not me,
Kuppaumeumwco.
Ye pay not him,
mat kuppaumau.
Ye pay not us,
kuppaumeumun.
Ye pay not them,
mat kuppaumoog.
GO
They keep not me,
Noowadchanukcoog.
They keep not thee,
koowadchanukooog.
They keep not him,
mat oowadchanouh.
They keep not us,
noDwadchanukootmonog.
They keep not you,
koowadchanukoooog.
They keep not them,
mat oowadchanouh.
i
GO
They pay not me,
Nuppaumukooog.
They pay not thee,
kuppaumukooog.
They pay not him,
mat uppaumouh.
They pay not us,
nuppaumukoounonog
They pay not you,
kuppaumukoooog.
They pay not them,
^ mat uppaumouh.
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR. BEGUN.
[I*. 46.]
Indicative Mode.
Prater tense.
I did not keep this,
Koowadchanunoop.
1 did not keep him,
mat noowadchanohp.
I did not keep you,
koowadchanunoomwop.
/ did not keep them,
mat noovvadchanopanneg.
Prater tense.
I did not pay thee,
Kuppaumunoop.
/ did not pay him,
mat nuppaumop.
I did not pay you,
kuppautnuQCDmwop.
/ did not pay them,
mat nuppaumopanneg.
Thou didst not ktep me,
Koowadchaneup.
Thou didst not keep him,
mat koovvadchanop.
Thou didst not keep us,
koowadchaneumunoaup.
Thou didst not keep them,
jnat koowadchanopanneg.
Thou didst not pay me,
Kuppaumeup.
Thou didst not pay him,
mat kuppaumop.
Thou didst not pay us,
kuppaumeumunomip.
Thou didst not p&y them,
mat kuppaumopanneg.
•r-
GO
He did not keep me,
Ncowadchanukcop. rtifa
He did not keep thee,
koowadcbanukoop.
He did not keep him,
mat cowadchanopoh.
He did not keep us,
noowadchanukcounonup.
He did not keep you,
koovvadchanukcoop.
He did not keep them,
mat oowadchanopoh.
CO
He did not pay me,
Nuppaumukoop.
He did not pay thee,
kuppaumukoop.
He did not pay him,
mat paumopoh.
He did not pay us,
nuppaumtjkcounodup.
He did not pay you,
kuppaumukooop.
He did not pay them,
mat uppaumopob.
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN. 295
fr 47,]
Indicative Mode.
Prater tense.
We did not keep thee,
Kcowadchaninooniunonup.
We did not keep him,
mat noowadchanounonup.
We did not keep you,
koowadchaninoomunonup.
We did not keep them,
mat ncowadchanounonup-
panneg.
Prceter tense.
We did not pay thee,
Kuppaumunoomunonup.
We did not pay him,
mat nuppaumounonup.
We did not pay you,
kuppaumuncomunonup.
We did not pay them:
mat nuppaumounonup-
paneg.
Ye did not keep me,
Koowadchaneumwop.
Ye did not keep him,
mat koowadchanooop.
Ye did not keep us,
koowadchaneumunonup.
Ye did not keep them,
mat koowadchanoopanneg.
1
CM
Ye did not pay me,
Kuppaumeumwop.
Ye did not pay him,
mat kuppaumcoop.
Ye did not pay us.
kuppaumeumunonup.
Ye did not pay them,
mat kuppaumcoopanneg.
t<
CO
They did not keep me,
Noowadchanukoopanneg.
They did not keep thee,
kcowadchanukcopanneg.
They did not keep him,
mat oowadchanooopoh.
They did not keep us,
noowadchanukcounonup-
panneg.
They did not keep you,
koowadchanukoooopanneg.
They did not keep them,
mat oowadchanooopoh.
t
GO
They did not pay me,
Nuppaumukcopanneg.
They did not pay thee,
kuppaumukcopanneg.
They did not pay him,
mat uppaumooopuh.
They did not pay us,
nuppaumukcounonuppan-
neg.
They did not pay you,
kuppaumukcooopanneg.
They did not pay them,
mat uppaumooopoh.
294
[P. 48.]
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
The Suffix form animate Negative.
Imperative Mode.
Present tense. Present tense.
Let me not keep thee,
Wadchanuncoutti.
Let me not keep him,
wadchanoonti.
Let me not keep you,
wadchanunonkqutti.
Let me not keep them,
wadchanoonti.
Do thou not keep me,
Wadchanohkon.
Do thou not keep him,
wadchanuhkon.
Do thou not keep us,
wadchaneittuh.
Do thou not keep them,
wadchanuhkon.
•r
CM
Let me not pay thee,
Paumunutti.
Let me not pay him,
paumoonti.
Let me not pay you,
paumunooutti.
Let me not pay them,
^ paumoonti.
Do thou not pay me,
Paumehkon.
Do thou not pay him,
paumuhkon.
Do thou not pay us,
paumeittuh.
Do thou not pay them,
^paumohkon.
Let not him keep me,
Wadchanehkitch.
Let not him keep thee,
wadchanukoohkon.
Let not him keep him,
wadchanuhkitch.
Le.t not him keep us,
wadchanukoouttuh.
Let not him keep you,
wadchanukcohteok.
Let not him keep them,
wadchanuhkitch.
I
GO
Let not him pay me,
Paumehkitch.
Let not him pay thee,
paumukcohkon.
Let not him pay him,
paumuhkitch.
Let not him pay us,
paumukoouttuh.
Let not him pay you,
paumukoohteok.
Let not him pay them,
paumuhkitch.
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
Imperative Mode.
Present tense. Present tense.
295
[p. 49,]
Let not us keep thee,
Wadchanuncouttuh.
Let not us keep him,
wadchanoontuh.
Let not us keep you,
wadchanunoouttuh.
Let not us keep them,
wadchanoontuh.
Let not us pay thee,
Paumunoouttuh.
Let not us pay him,
paumoontuh.
Let not us pay you,
paumunoouttuh.
Let not us pay them,
L paumoontuh.
1
GO
Do not ye keep me,
Wadchanehteok.
Do not ye keep him,
wadchanuhteok.
Do not ye keep us,
wadchaneinnean.
Do not ye keep them,
^wadchanuhteok.
Let not them keep me,
Wadchanehettekitch.
Let not them keep thee,
wadchanukoohkon.
Let not them keep him,
wadchanahettekitch.
Let not them keep us,
wadchanukoDuttuh.
Let not them keep you,
wadchanukoohteok.
Let not them keep them,
wadchanahettekitch.
GO
Do not ye pay me,
Paumehteok.
Do not ye pay him,
paumuhteok.
Do not ye pay us,
paumeinnean.
Do not ye pay them,
^paumuhteok.
Let not them pay me,
Paumehettekitch.
Let not them pay thee,
paumukoohkon.
Let not them pay him,
paumahettekitch.
Let not them pay us,
paumukoouttuh.
Let not them pay you,
paumukoohteok.
Let not them pay themy
paumahettekitch.
296
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
[p. 50.]
The Suffix form Animate Negative.
Optative Mode.
Present tense.
I wish I keep not thee,
Koowaadchanunoouii-toh.
I wish I keep not him,
ncowaadchanoun-toh. tlF
/ wish I keep not yout
kcowaadchanunoouneau-toh.
/ wish I keep not them,
ncowaadchanouneau-toh.
Present tense.
, '-
' I wish I do not pay thee,
Kuppapaumunooun-toh.
I wish I do not pay hin,
nuppapawmoon-toh.
/ wish I do not pay you,
kuppapaumunooimeau-toh.
I wish I do not pay them,
nuppapaumouneau-toh.
SP
CO
/ wish thou do not keep me.
Koowaadchanein-toh.
I with thou do not keep him,
koowaadchanoon-toh.
I wish thou do not keep us,
kcowaadchanein-toh.
I wish thou do not keep them,
koovvaadchanouneau-toh,
7*»t', -1
I wish he do not keep me,
NcDwaadchanukcoun-toh.
I wish he do not keep thee,
koowaadchanukcoun-toh.
I wish he do not keep him,
oowaadchanoon-to'K,
I wish he do not keep us,
flcowaadchanukcounan^toh.
I wish he do not keep you,
koowaadchanukoouneau-toh.
I wish he do not keep them,
cowaadchanoon-toh.
I wish thou do not pay me,
Kuppapaum&n-toh.
I wish thou do not pay hi**,
kuppapaumoon-toh.
fwish thou do not pay us,
kuppapaumeinan-toh.
I wish thou do not pay them,
. kuppapauraouneaiKoh.
I wish he do not pay me,
Nuppapaumukcoun-toh.
•I wish he do not pay thee,
kuppapaumuka>iin-toh.
fwish he do not pay him,
uppapaumoun-toh.
I wish he do not pay ut,
nuppapaunoukoounao-toli,.
I wish he do not pay you,
kuppapaumukoouneau-toh.
I wish he do not pay them,
uppapaumouneau-toh.
THE IJfDUK GRAMMA* BJSGUtf,
Optative Mode.
Present tense. Present tense.
297
fa 5V
Iwish we do not keep thee,
Kcowaadchanunoounan-toh.
Iwish we do not keep him,
noowaadchanotman-toh.
1 wish we do not keep you,
kcowaadchanounan-toh.
I wish we do not keep them,
ncowaadchanounaa-toh.
/ wish ye do not keep me,
Koowaadchaneinneau-toh.
/ wish ye do not keep him,
koowaadchanouneau-toh.
/ wish ye do not keep us,
koowaadchaneinnean-toh.
/ wish ye do not keep them,
koowaadchanoiitteati-toh.
/ wish we do not pay thee,
Kuppapaumuncoon-toh,
I wish we do not pay him,
nuppapaumoon-toh.
I with we do not pay you,
kuppapaumunoounan-toh.
I wish we do not pay them,
L nuppapaumounan-toh,
Iwish ye do not pay me,
Kuppapaumeineau-toh.
1 wish ye do not pay Mm,
kuppapaumooneau-toh.
1 wish ye do not pay us,
kuppapaumeinan-toh.
Iwish ye do not pay them,
kuppapaumoone*M-toh.
i-
GO
/ wish they do not keep me,
NG&wsMtdchamjkooiwieau-toh.
Iwish they do not keep thee,
kcsowaadchanukoounea u-toh.
Iwish they do not keep him,
oovvaadchanouneau-toh .
Iwish they do not keep us,
ncowaadchanukoounan-loh.
Iwish they do not keep you,
kcDwaadchanukoouneau-toh.
Iwish they do not keep them,
oowaadchanoiiineaiu-toh .
Iwish they do not pay me,
Nuppapaumukoouneau-toh.
/ wish they do not pay thee,
kuppapaumukoouneau-toh.
Iwish they do not pay him,
uppapaumouneau'toh.
I with they do not pay us,
ngpp»paumuko)unan-toh.
twith they do not pay you,
kuppapautnukcouneaij'toh.
fwish they do not pay them,
uppapaumouneau-loh.
VOL. IX.
39
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
[p. 52.]
Optative Mode.
Prater tense. Prater tense.
I wish I did not keep thee,
Koowaadchanunoounaz-toh.
I wish I did not keep him,
noowaadchanounaz-toh.
I wish I did not keep you,
kcowaadchanunounaouz-toh.
I wish I did not keep them,
noowaadchanounaouz-toh.
nn
I wish I did not pay thee,
uppapaumunoounaz-toh.
I wish I did not pay him,
ippapaumounaz-toh.
I wish I did not pay you,
kuppapaumunoounaouz-toh.
I wish I did not pay them,
nuppapaumounaouz-toh.
I wish thou didst not keep me,
Kcowaadchaneinaz-toh.
I wish thou didst not keep him,
koowaadchanounaz-toh.
I wish thou didst not keep us,
koovvaadchaneinanonaz-toh.
1 with thou didst not keep
them,
koowaadchanounnaouz-toh.
I wish thou didst not pay me,
Kuppapaumeinaz-toh.
I wish thou didst not pay him,
kuppapaumounaz-toh.
I wish thou didst not pay us,
kuppapaumeinanonuz-toh.
I wish thou didst not pay them,
kuppapaumounaouz-toh.
CO
I wish he did not keep me,
Noowaadchanukoounuz-toh.
1 wish he did not keep thee,
koowaadchanukoounaz-toh.
I wish he did not keep him,
oowaadchanounaz-toh.
/ wish he did not keep us,
noowaadchantikoounanonuz-
toh.
I wish he did not keep you,
koowaadchanukooaunouz-toh.
I wish he did not keep them,
cowaadchanounaouz-toh.
GO
/ wish he did not pay me,
Nuppapaumukoounaz-toh.
I wish he did not pay thee,
kuppapaumukoounaz-toh.
I wish he did not pay him,
uppapaumounaz-toh.
1 wish he did not pay us,
nuppapaumukoouanonuz-toh.
I wish he did not pay you,
kuppapaumukoounaouz-toh.
I wish he did not pay them,
uppapaumounaz-toh.
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
Optative Mode.
Prater tense. Prater tense.
299
[p. 53.]
Iwish we did not keep thee,
Kcowaadchanunoounanonuz-
toh.
/ wish we did not keep him,
noowaadchanounanouz-toh.
Iwish we did not keep you,
koDwaadchancounaouz-toh.
Iwish we did not keep them,
ncowaadchanoounaouz-Toh.
/ wish we did not pay thee,
KuppapaumunoDunanonuz-
toh.
Iwish we did not pay him,
nuppapaumounanonuz-toh.
1 wish we did not pay you,
kuppapaumunoounaoaz-toh.
Iwish we did not pay them,
^ nuppapaurnounaoaz-toh.
M
c*
I wish ye did not keep me,
Koowaadchaneinaouz-toh.
I wish ye did not keep him,
kcowaadehanonuaouz-toh.
I wish ye did not keep us,
koowaadchaneinanonaz-toh.
I wish ye did not keep them,
koowaadchanounaouz-toh.
I wish ye did not pay me,
Kuppapaumeinaoaz-toh.
I wish ye did not pay him,
kuppapaumoonaoaz-toh.
Iwish ye did not pay us,
kuppapaumeinnanonaz-toh.
Iwish ye did not pay them,
kuppapaumoonaoaz-toh.
^1
CO
Iwish they did not keep me,
Noowaadchanukoonnaz-toh.
Iwish they did not keep thee,
koDwaadchanukoounaz-toh.
Iwish they did not keep him,
ODwaadchanounaoaz-toh.
Iwish they did not keep us,
ncowaadchanukoounanonaz-
toh.
Iwish they did not keep you,
kcowaadchflnukoounaouz-
toh.
Iwish they did not keep them,
ODwaadchanounaoaz-toh.
GO
Iwish they did not pay me,
Nuppapaumukoounaooz-toh.
Iwish they did not pay thee,
kuppapaumukoDunaooz-toh.
Iwish they did not pay him,
uppapaumoonaz-toh.
Iwish they did not pay us,
nuppapaumukconnuanonaz-
toh.
Iwish they did not pay you,
kuppapaumukoDunaoaz-toh.
Iwish they did not pay them,
uppapaumounaoaz-toh.
300
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
The Suffix form Animate Negative.
Suppositive Mode.
•11
Present tense.
If I keep not thee,
Wadchanuncoon*
If I keep not him,
wadchanoog.
If I keep not you,
wadchanunooog.
If I keep not them,
wadchanoog.
Present tense.
If I pay not thee,
Paumunooon.
If I pay not Aim,
Paumoog.
If I pay not you,
Paumunooog.
If I pay not them,
L Paumoog.
•
*
•£<
If thou keep not me,
wadchaneean.
If thou keep not him,
wadchanoadt.
If thou keep not us,
wadchaneeog.
If thou keep not them,
wadchanoadt.
If he keep not me,
Wadchaneegk.
If he keep not thee,
wadchanukoodn.
If he keep not him,
wadchanunk.
If he keep not us,
wadchanukooog.
If he keep not you,
wadchanukooog.
If he keep not them,
wadchanunk,
If thou pay not me,
Paumeean.
If thou pay not him,
Paumoadt.
If thou pay not us,
Paumeeog.
If thou pay not them,
Paumoadt.
If he pay not me,
Paumeegk.
If he pay not thee,
paumukooan.
If he pay not him,
paumunk.
If he pay not us,
paumukooog.
If he pay not you,
paumukooog.
If he pay not them,
paumunk.
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
Suppositive Mode.
Present tense. Present tense.
301
[p. 55.]
If we keep not thee,
WadchanunoDog.
If we keep not him,
wadchanoogkut.
If we keep not you,
wadchanunooog.
If we keep not them,
wadchanoogkut.
If ye keep not me,
Wadchaneeog.
If ye keep not him,
wadchanoog.
If ye keep not us,
wadchaneeog.
If ye keep not them,
_ wadchanoog.
If we pay not thee,
Paumunooog.
If we pay not him,
paumoogkut.
If we pay not you,
paumunoo6g.
If we pay not them,
paumoogkut.
If ye pay not me,
Paumeeog.
If ye pay not him,
paumoog.
If ye pay not us,
paumeeog.
If ye pay not them,
_ paumoog.
GO
If they keep not me,
Wadchanehetteg.
If they keep not thee,
wadchanukooan.
If they keep not him,
wadchanahetteg.
If they keep not us,
wadchanukooog.
Ij they keep not you,
wadchanukcobg.
If they keep not them,
wadchanahetteg.
GO
If they pay not me,
Pautnehetteg.
If they pay not thee,
paumukooan.
If they pay not him,
paumahetteg.
If they pay not us,
paumukooog.
If they pay not you,
paumukcoog.
If they pay not them,
^ paumahetteg.
302 THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN,
[p. 56.]
Suppositive Mode.
Prater tense. Prater tense.
If I did not keep thee,
Wadchanunooos.
If I did not keep him,
wadchanoogkus.
If I did not keep you,
wadchanunooogkus.
If I did not keep them,
wadchanoogkus.
If I did not pay theey
PaumunoDos.
If I did not pay him,
paumoogkus.
If I did not pay you,
paumuncoogkus.
If I did not pay them,
paumoogkus.
Ifthou didst not keep me,
Wadchaneeas.
Ifthou didst not keep him,
wadchanoas.
Ifthou didst not keep us,
wadchaneeogkus.
Ifthou didst not keep them,
wadchanoogkus.
If thou didst 'not pay me,
Paumeeas.
If thou didst not pay him,
paumoas.
If thou didst not pay us,
paumeeogkus.
Ifthou didst not pay them,
paumoogkus.
1
CO
If he did not keep me,
Wadchaneekus.
If he did not keep thee,
wadchanukooas.
If he did not keep him,
wadchanunkus.
If he did not keep us,
wa dchanukcocoogkus,
If he did not keep you,
wadchanukogkus.
If he did not keep them,
wadchanunkus.
If he did not pay me,
Paumeekus.
If he did not pay thee,
paumukooas.
If he did not pay him,
paumunkus.
If he did not pay us,
paumukcoogkus.
If he did not pay you,
paumukcoogkus.
If he did not pay them*
paumunkus.
i-
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
Supposhive Mode.
Prater tense. Prater tense.
303
[p. 57.]
If we did not keep thee,
Wadchanunooogkus.
If we did not keep him,
wadchanoogkutus.
If we did not keep you,
wadchanunooogkus.
If we did not keep them,
wadchanoogkutus.
If ye did not keep me, *
Wadchaqeeogkus.
If ye did not keep him,
wadchanoogkus,
If ye did not keep us,
wadchaneeogkus.
If ye did not keep them,
wadchanoogkus.
If we did not pay thee,
Paumunooogkus.
If we did not pay him,
paumoogkutus.
If we did not pay you,
paumuncoogkus.
If we did not pay them,
paumoogkutus.
If ye did not pay me,
Paumeeogkus.
If ye did not pay him,
paumoogkus.
If ye did not pay us,
paumeeogkus.
If ye did not pay them,
paumoogkus.
GO
If they did not keep me,
Wadchanehettegkis.
If they did not keep thee,
wadchanukcoas.
If they did not keep him,
wadchanunkus.
If they did not keep us,
wadchanukooogkus.
If they did not keep you,
wadchanukooogkus.
If they did not keep them,
wadchanahettegkis.
GO
If they did not pay me,
Paumehettegkis. .
If they did not pay thee,
paumukcoas.
If they did not pay him,
paumunkus.
If they did not pay us,
paumukooogkus.
If they did not pay you,
paumukooogkus.
If they did not pay them,
paumahettegkis.
304
[p. 58.]
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
. The Indefinite Mode.
Present tense. Present tense.
Not to keep,
Wadchanounat.
Not to pay,
Paummuounat.
The third Person of the Suffix form Animate Negative
is found expressible in this Mode Indefinite : As
Not to keep me,
Noowadchanukoounat.
Not to keep thee,
koowadcbanukoounajfe.
Not to keep him,
oowadchanounat.
Not to keep us,
nqowadcbanukcounnanoniit.
Not to keep you,
kcowadchanukoounnaout.
Not to keep them,
opwadchanounat.
SP
CO
Not to pay me,
Nuppautnunkoounat.
JVot to pay thee,
ku p p a u m u k(D u n a t .
Not to pay him,
uppaumounat.
Not to pay us,
nuppaumukcounnanoDut.
Not to pay you,
kuppaumukcounnaout.
Not to pay them,
^ uppaumounnaont.
So much for the Suffix form Animate Negative,
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
305
[p. 59.]
The Suffix form Animate Causative is not univer-
sally applicable to this Verb ; neither have I yet fully
beat it out : onely in some chief wayes of the use of it
in Speech I shall here set down, leaving the rest for
afterwards, if God
this beginning.
Affirmative.
will, and that I live to adde unto
" I cause thee to keep me,
Koowadchanumwaheshnuh-
hog.
I cause thee to keep him,
koowadchanumwahunun.
/ cause thee to keep them,
koovvadchanumwahunununk.
f Thou makest me keep him,
^j Koowadchanumwahen.
j Thou makest me keep them,
^ koowadchanumwaheneunk.
He maketh me keep him,
Ncowadchanumwahikqun- .
uh.
He maketh me keep them,
nah ncowadchantiwahik-
quuh.
1 <<
Negative.
" I cause thee not to keep me,
KiDwadchanuwahuoohnuh-
hog.
I cause thee not to keep him,
koowadchanumwahuncoun.
I cause thee not to keep them,
koowadcbanumwahunoo-
unuk.
f Thou makest me not keep him,
J Koowadchanumwahein.
j Thou makest me not keep them
[^ koowadchanumvvaheinunk.
He maketh me not keep him,
Noowadchanumwahikooun-
uh.
He maketh me not keep them,
Ibid.
CMake me keep him,
J Wadchanumwaheh n noh.
j -Make me keep them,
I^Nah wadchanumwaheh.
Imperative Mode.
fj\fake me not keep him,
J wadchanumwahehkon.
I Make me not keep them,
[Ibid.
Suppositive Mode.
Ifthou make me keep him, ( Tfthou make me not keep him,
Wadchanumwahean yeuoh. ( Wadchanumwaheean.
VOL. IX. 40
306
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN,
[p. 60.]
/ WAS purposed to put in no more Paradigms of
Verbs ; but considering that all Languages (so farre
as I know) and this also, do often make use of the Verb
Substantive Passive, and in the reason of Speech it 'is
of frequent use : Considering also that it doth differ
in its formation from other Verbs', and that Verbals
are often derived out of this form, as Wadclianittuonk,
Salvation, &c. &c. I have therefore here put down
an Example thereof.
The Verb Substantive Passive.
Noowadchanit, / am kept.
Indicative Mode.
Present tense.
I am kept,
Noowadchanit.
Thou art kept,
kcowadchanit.
He is kept,
wadchanau.
Prceter tense.
I was kept,
Ncowadchanitteap.
Thou wast kept,
koowadchanitteap.
He was kept,
^ wadchanop.
.;;:^i:Vr;,vf,;;
Present tense.
We are kept,
Noowadchanitteamun.
Ye are kept,
koowadohanitteamwoo.
They are kept,
wadchanoog.
Prceter tense.
We were kept,
Ncowadchanitteamun6nup.
Ye were kept,
kcowadchanitteamwop.
They were kept,
wadchanopanneg..
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
307
Imperative Mode.
[p. 61.
Let me be kept,
Wadchanilteadti.
Be thon kept,
wadchanitteash.
Let him be kept,
wadchanaj.
{Let us be kept,
Wadchanitteatuh.
Be ye kept,
wadchanitteak.
Let them be kept,
wadchanaj.
Optative Mode.
Present tense.
Present tense.
I wish I be kept,
Noovvaadchanittean-toh.
I wish thou be kept,
koowaadchanittean-toh.
I wish he be kept,
waadchanoo-toh.
/ wish we be kept,
Noowaadchanitteanan-toh.
I wish ye be kept,
koowaadchanitteaneau-toh.
I wish they be kept,
waadchanoneau-toh.
Prater tense.
Pr cater tense.
I wish I was kept,
Noowaadchanitteanaz-toh,
I wish thou wast kept,
koowaadchanitteanaz-toh.
1 wish he was kept,
waadchanonaz-toh.
I wish we were kept,
Noowaadchanitteananonuz-
toh.
I wish ye were kept,
koowaadchanitteanaouz-toh.
/ wish they were kept,
waadchanonaouz-toh.
308
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
[p. 62.]
Suppositive Mode.
Present tense. Present tense.
When I am kept,
Wadchanitteaon.
When thou art kept,
wadchanitteaan.
When he is kept,
wadchanit noh.
When we are kept,
Wadchanitteaog.
When ye are kept,
wadchanitteaog. ,
When they are kept,
wadchanit nag.
The Prater tense is formed by adding (us or as)
unto the Present tense.
Indefinite Mode.
Wadchanitteinat,
To be kept.
The form Negative of the Verb Substantive Passive.
Indicative Mode.
Present tense.
1 am not kept,
Ncowadchanitteoh.
Thou art not kept,
koowadchanitteoh.
He is not kept,
Mat wadchanau.
Prceter tense.
I was not kept,
Noowadchanitteohp.
Thou wast not kept,
kcowadchanitteohp.
He was not kept,
wadchanouop.
Present tense.
We are not kept,
Ncowadchanitteoumun.
Ye are not kept,
koowadchanitteoumwco.
They are not kept,
wadchanoog.
Prater tense.
We were not kept, [up.
Noowadchanitteoumunnon-
Ye were not kept,
koowadchanitteoumwop.
They were not kept,
wadchanoop.
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN. 309
[p. 63.]
Imperative Mode of the form Negative Passive.
C Be thou not kept, C Be not ye kept,
^Q\ Wadchanittuhkon. ^ I Wadchanittuhkcok.
'I | Let not. him be kept, ^ ] Let not them be kept,
^ wadchittekitch. [ wadchanittekhettich.
Suppositive Mode Passive Negative.
Present tense. Present tense.
When 1 am not kept,
Wadchaneumuk.
When thou art not kept,
wadchaninoomuk.
When he is not kept,
wadchanomuk.
The Plural is formed by
adding (Mat) unto the
form Affirmative.
The Prater tense is formed by adding [us or as] to
the Present tense.
The Indefinite Mode Passive Negative.
Wadchanounat, Not to be kept.
310
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
[p. 64.]
A TABLE of the Grammar of the Suffix Verbs Af-
matical Addition after the word, are set down: As
in the Indicative and Optative Modes ; The Imperative
by the Suffix. Also note that (/ him) and Thou
the Affix; and (Do thou him) in the Imperative
and what is prefixed or suffixed to the Radix is
Indicative Mode.
Imperative Mode.
Present tense.
1 oush
2 radio
3 unumwoo
4 oog
1 eh or ah
2 radic.
3 imun
4 oog
1 uk
2 uk
3 oh or uh
4 ukqun
5 ukkou
6 oh or uh
1 unumun
2 6un
3 unumun
4 ounoriog
1 imwoD
2 au
3 imun
4 auoog
1 ukquog
2 ukquog
3 ouh
4 ukqunonog
5 ukoooog
6 ouh
Prceter tense.
fl
unup f 1
unutti
|2
op j ! 2
onti
I3
unumwop J 3
unonkqutch
U
opanneg ^4
onti
fl
fl
eh
2
3
radic.
1
&
innean
U
4
radic.
'I
ukup
rv
itch
2
I
ukup
2 ukqush
3
opoh ~
3
onch
4
ukqunonup
4
ukqutteuh
5
ukoowop
5
ukook
6
opoh
<i
onch
fl
unumunonup f 1
unuttuh
1.2
ounonup .12
ontuh
13
unumunonup ] 3
unuttuh
U
ounonuppanneg 1^4
ontuh
f 1
imwop f 1
egk or ig
1 2
auop 2<
6k
1 3
imunonup ] 3
innean
I4
auopanneg ^4
6k
'1
ukuppanneg
'I
ukquttei or
.--
2
ukuppanneg
2 ukqush [hettich
3
auopuh [neg ^^
3
ahettich
4
ukqunonuppan-
4
ukqutteuh
5
ukooopanneg
5
ukcok
6
auopoh
(i
ahettich
THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
311
[p. 65.]
formative wherein onely the Suffixes, viz. The Gram-
for the Affix or Prefix, you may observe it is used onely
and Suppositive Modes, lay it by, and are varied onely
him) in the Indicative Mode, is the Radicall word with
Mode is the Radicall word without any Affix or Suffix :
Grammar.
Optative Mode.
Suppositive Mode.
Present tense. Prater tense. Present tense. Prater tense.
II unon
{1 unuaz f 1 unon
!1 unos
2 on
2 onaz 1 J 2 og
2 ogkus
3 uneau
3 ununnaouz j 3 unog
3 unogkus
4 oneau
4 onaouz ^4 og
4 ogkus
!1 in
!1 ineaz j" 1 ean
{1 eas
2 on
2 onaz 12 adt or at
2 as
3 unean
3 uneanonuz j 3 eog
3 egkus
4 oneau
4 onaouz ^4 adt or at
4 as
" 1 ukqun
!1 ukqunaz f 1 it
flis
2 ukqun
2 ukqunaz | 2 ukquean
| 2 ukqueas
3 on
4 ukqunan
3 onaz [nuz« ! 3 ont
4 ukqunano- j 4 ukqueog
3J 3os
j 4 ukqueogkus
5 ukquneau
5 ukqunaouz j 5 ukqueog
| 5 ukqueogkus
6 on
^6 onaouz ^6 ont
L
[" 1 unan
1" 1 urianonuz f 1 unog
f 1 unogkus
2 onan
2 onanonuz i j 2 ogkut
1 j 2 ogkutus
| 3 unan
3 unanonuz j 3 unog
j 3 unogkus
4 onan
4 onanonuz (_4 ogkut
' 4 ogkutus
" 1 uneau
f 1 ineaouz f 1 eog
;1 eogkus
j 2 oneau
o J 2 onaouz ^ J 2 og
2 ogkus
I 3 unean
j 3 ineanonuz j 3 eog
3 eogkus
' 4 oneua
j^4 onaouz ( 4 og
4 ogkus
" 1 ukquneau
{1 ukqunaouz f 1 hettit
f 1 ehettis
2 ukquneau
2 ukqunaouz j 2 ukquean
j 2 ukqueas
3 oneau
3 onaouz [uz^J 3 ahettit
«jj 3 ahettis
4 ukqunan
4 ukqunanon- j 4 ukqueog
j 4 ukqueogkus
5 ukquneau
5 ukqunaouz 5 ukqueog
| 5 ukqueog
6 oneau
6 onaouz / 6 ahettit
/ 6 ahettrs
Onely remember that (toh) is to
be annexed to every person
and variation in this Mode.
312 THE INDIAN GRAMMAR BEGUN.
[P66.]
/ HAVE noiv finished what I shall do at present : and in
a word or two to satisfie the prudent Enquirer how I found
out these new wayes of Grammar, which no other Learned
Language (so far as I know) useth ; I thus inform him :
God first put into my heart a compassion over their poor
Souls, and a desire to teach them to know Christ, and to bring
them into his Kingdome. Then presently I found out (by
God's wise providence) a pregnant witted young man, who
had been a Servant in an English house, who pretty well un-
der stood his own Language, and hath a clear pronunciation:
Him I made my Interpreter. By his help I translated the
Commandments, the Lord's Prayer, and many Texts of
Scripture : Also I compiled both Exhortations and Prayers
by his help. I diligently marked the difference of their
Grammar from ours : When I found the way of them, I
would pursue a word, a noun, a verb, through all varia-
tions / could think of. And thus 1 came at it. We must
not sit still and look for miracles ; Up, and be doing, and
the Lord will be with thee. Prayer and pains, through
faith in Christ Jesus will do any thing. Nil tarn difficile
quod non — I do believe and hope that the Gospel shall
be spread to all the ends of the Earth, and dark corners of
the world by such a way, and that such Instruments as the
Churches shall send forth for that end and purpose. Lord
hasten those good days, and pour out that good Spirit upon
thy people. Amen.
FINIS.
NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAM-
MAR. ADDRESSED TO JOHN PICKERING, ESQ, BY
PETER S, Du PONCEAU,*
THE great and good man, whose work has given rise to the
following observations, did not foresee, when he wrote his Indian
Grammar, that it would be sought after and studied by the learned
of all nations, as a powerful help towards the improvement of a
science not then in existence ; I mean the Comparative Science of
Languages, which of late has made such progress in our own
country, as well as in Europe where our aboriginal idioms have
become a subject of eager investigation. The Augustine of New
England had no object in view, but that which he expresses in
his title page, — -" the help T>f such as desired to learn the Indian
language for the furtherance of the Gospel among the natives."
But that worldly fame, which he did not seek, awaited him at the
end of two centuries ; and his works, though devoted to religion
alone, have become important sources of human learning.
Religion and Science, well understood, are handmaids to each
other. In no instance is this truth more evident than in the
branch of knowledge of which we are treating. For it is to the
unwearied and truly apostolick labours of Christian missionaries,
and of societies instituted for the propagation of the Gospel among
distant nations, that we are indebted for the immense materials
which we already possess on the subject of the various languages
of the earth. The Roman Congregation De propaganda fide^
gave the first impulse, which the zeal of the other Christian de-*
nominations hss, in later times, not only followed but improved
upon. The numerous translations of the sacred volume, which
have been made under the patronage of the British, Russian, and
American Bible Societies, into languages, many of which were till
then unknown, except by their names, have afforded ample means
of comparison between those various idioms ; the value of which is
* These Remarks having been written at the suggestion of my learned friend, Mr. Pickr
ering, I have thought it right to inscribe them to him as a just tribute of friendship and
respect. P, S. D.
t Many Grammars, Dictionaries, and Vocabularies of Asiatlck, African and American
languages, have been published under the direction of that Society, the only complete col*
lection of which, perhaps, is in the Vatican pr in their own library. As the science ad-
vances, they will no doubt be reprinted, as the present work js, for the benefit of $9
jearned,
voi,, jx, 41
ii NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR.
not yet so fully understood, as there can be no doubt it will be at a
future day.
The object of this science is the study of man through that
noble faculty, which distinguishes him from the rest of the animal
creation ; the faculty of " holding communication from soul to
soul ;" an earnest, as I might say, and a foretaste of the enjoy-
ments of celestial life. It is a branch, and an important one, of
the " history of the hurnan mind ;" a subject, to the study of
which the Lockes, the Mallebranches, the Reids, the Stewarts,
the Wolfs, the Leibnitzs and other distinguished men,- whose
names it is needless to mention here, have devoted their lives.
The ignorant it is true, have said that " metaphysicks is vanity ;)?
but the ignorant may jest as much as they will, they can never
succeed in eradicating from the breast of immortal man
.
" This pleasing hope, this fond desire,
This longing after something unpossessed,"
which so powerfully impels him to search into every thing that may
throw light on his physical and moral existence,
" 'Tis the Divinity that stirs within us"—
•
It makes us feel that our soul is immortal ; and it is the agitation
produced by this feeling, that makes us very naturally seek and
love to dwell on the proofs of our glorious immortality; Hence
the delight, which we take in the study of ourselves and of every
thing that relates to us, and the efforts, which we make to carry
our knowledge as far as the Almighty has permitted it to
extend. Be, who created the desire, well knows how to 'set
bounds to our foolish inquiries ; but, limited a$ it is, the whole
circle, by which our knowledge is bounded, is still open to our
researches ; , and we are yet very far from having reached its ut-
most verge.
God has revealed himself to mankind in two ways ; by his
sacred writings, and by the works of nature, constantly open be-
fore us ; and it is the privilege as well as the duty of man to study
both to the advancement of his glory. Therefore while the divine
labours to discover the truths, which are concealed or rather
veiled under the mysterious language of the former, the philoso-
pher, irresistibly impelled by a similar desire, will interrogate the
latter; and, with due submission, will view and compare all that
can be graspecj by hjs understanding .and by his senses. Who
knows but that, as this world advances towards its inevitable end,
Ill
it may have been decreed that the knowledge of man should go on
increasing, until the blaze of eternal light should burst at once upon
the whole race ? But I find I have been involuntarily drawn into
the regions of fancy ; it is time to turn to the less fascinating topicks
which are the subject of these notes.
Yet before I proceed to the Language of the Massachusetts lu-
dians> I may be permitted to shew what fruits have been derived
from the pursuit of our science, since it has begun to be considered
as an interesting object of study. What great advantage may be
derived from it in the end,— whether it will enable us to solve the
problem of the origin of the population of this continent, facilitate
the formation of an universal oral or written language* or lead to
some other discovery not yet thought of> though not less important
than those that have been mentioned, is yet in the womb of futu-
rity; nevertheless, it is certain, that the researches of modern phi-
lologists have brought to light many curious and interesting facts, of
which our ancesters were entirely ignorant, and by means of
which the science has acquired certain fixed points, from whence
we may proceed with greater ease to further and more particular
investigations.
By the labours of the illustrious Adelung, a census^ as -.it were>
has been taken of all the languages and dialects (that are known
to us) existing on the surface of the earth. They have been all
registered and enumerated, and it is now ascertained, as nearly as
possible, that their aggregate numbers amount to 3064 ; of which
Africa has 276, Europe 587, Asia 987, and America (the largest
number of all) 1214, being more than Asia and Africa together,
and nearly as many as the whole of the old continent, Africa ex-
cepted- It is true that in the interior, and, perhaps, even on the
coast of the latter country, there are nations yet undiscovered, and
whose rlanguages, of course, are not known to us ; and in the enu-
meration of .American idioms it is easy to perceive, that the same
tribes are sometimes registered more than once under different
names ; but when we consider, that there are also unknown Indian
nations on our continent, we shall, by setting off these against those
that are variously exhibited, have a tolerable approximation of their
numbers and different idioms ; and, upon the whole, this inquiry
leads us to the almost certain conclusion, that all the languages and
dialects of our globe, known and unknown, do not exceed the num-
ber of four thousand, but, on the contrary, the probability seems to
be that they do not reach it.
It is ascertained, at least nothing has yet appeared to the con-
trary, that the languages of our American Indians are rich in words
it NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR.
and grammatical forms ; that they are adequate to the expression
even of abstract ideas, and that they have a mode (different from
our own) by which they can easily combine their -radical sounds
with each other so as to frame new words, whenever they stand in
need of them. What is still more extraordinary, the model of
those languages has been found to be the same from north to
south, varieties being only observed in some of the details^ which
do not affect the similarity of the general system ; while on the
Eastern continent languages are found, which in their grammatical
organization have no relation whatever with each other. And yet
our American idioms, except where they can be traced to a com-
mon stock, differ so much from each other in point of etymology,
that no affinity whatever has been yet discovered between them.
The philosopher, who considers this wonderful richness of forms in
the languages of our Indians, will be apt to think, that it is the first
stage of human speech ; that all languages have been thus com-
plex in their origin, and have acquired simplicity in the progress of
civilization ; but if he will only bestow a single look upon the oral
language of the Chinese, he will find his system strongly shaken ;
for it cannot be civilization, that made this most imperfect idiom
what it is ; and not a single vestige remains in it to shew that it
was ever a complex or even a polysyllabick language. On the
contrary, it is to be presumed, that if the Chinese were to adopt
an alphabetical mode of writing in lieu of their hieroglyphicks,
their oral speech would be found insufficient at least for written
communications, and the nation would be compelled to adopt new
words and new grammatical forms. For their written characters
represent no sounds to the ear, but only ideas to the mind ; the
beauty of their poetry, as well as their prose, consists in the ele-
gance of the associations of ideas presented to the mind through
the visual sense ; and their communications through the ear serve
only for the more common and coarser purposes of life. What
affinity is there then between such a language and those of the In-
dians of America ; and how can they be said to be derived from
each other ? This is an interesting problem, the solution of which
yet remains to be discovered.
It has been, moreover, ascertained that one nation at least on
the eastern continent of Asia, the Sedentary Tschuktschi, speak an
American language ; a dialect of that, which begins in Greenland,
crosses the American continent (on both coasts of which it is found
among the people called Eskimaux,) is spoken at Norton Sound,
and the mouth of the Anadir, and from thence northward, along
the coast to the peninsula called Tschutschkoi Noss, or the pro-
NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR* v
mbntory of the Tschutschki. On the other hand> no nation has
yet been discovered on this continent, that speaks an Asiatick lan-
guage. The grammatical forms of the languages of the Koriaks,
Lamouts, Kamtchadales, and other nations of the eastern coast of
Asia, are not yet known to us ; and while we are taking pains to
investigate the languages of our own country, it is much to be
wished, that the learned men of the Russian empire would collect
and communicate information respecting those of their Kamtchad*
ale, Sarnoyed and Siberian tribes ; so that a full comparison might
be established between them and those of our Indians.
It has been also ascertained, (and the discovery was first par^
tially made by the great navigator Cook,) that from the peninsula
of Malacca in Asia to the Cocos Island, a hundred leagues from
the coast of Tierra Firme, and through the various clusters of
islands in the South Sea, and also in the Island of Madagascar,
dialects of the same language (the Malay) are spoken ; which, with
other indications, has led an ingenious American writer, Dr. Me
Culloh of Baltimore, to suppose that the South Sea was once a
continent, and that America was peopled through that channel.*
This question deserves further investigation ; and the Malay, as
well as its cognate languages, ought to be studied with that view*
No traces of this language have been yet discovered on the coast
of the American continent 5 but they may appear on further re-
search.
I should exceed the bounds which I have prescribed to myself,
if I were to take notice of all the interesting facts, which the com-
parative science of languages has brought to light. Nor is this
the proper place to do it. My task is that of an annotator of the
venerable Eliot's Grammar of the (Massachusetts) Indian lan-
guage ; and my objects to communicate, in aid of this valuable
work, some of the most material facts and observations which sev-
eral careful perusals of its contents, with collateral studies, have
disclosed and suggested to me. Among those studies, I have not
neglected that of his translation of the sacred writings, from which
I have derived a greater insight into the nature, forms and con-
struction of this curious language, than could be obtained from the
Grammar alone ; for this is by no means so full as it might have
been, if the illustrious author, impelled by his zeal for the propaga-
tion of the Christian faith, had not written it for immediate use, as
introductory to the further instruction, which he was so well quali-
* Researches on America, being an attempt to settle some points relative to the Aborig-
ines of America, &c. By James H. McCullohJunr. M. D. Baltimore, Robinson, 1817.
Octavo*
VI
fied to give to those who stood in need of it. I have had no other
view in writing these notes than to facilitate. the labours of my fel-
low students, and shall be happy, if my efforts shall prove success*
ful, though but in an inconsiderable degree. -
There can be no doubt, that this language is a dialect of that
widely extended idiom which was spoken, with more or less va*
riation, by the Souriquois and Micmacs in Nova Scotia, the Etche-
mins, who inhabited what is now the State of Maine, the Massa-
chusetts, Narragansets, and other various tribes of the Almouchi*
quois* in New England, the Knisteneaux, and Algonkins or Chip*
peways in Canada, the Mohicans in New York, the Lenni Lenape,
or Delawares, Nanticokes and other nations of the same stock in
Pennsylvania and Maryland, and lastly, by the Powhatans in Vir-
ginia ; beyond which, to the southward, their race has not been
discovered, but extended itself westward, under various names,
such as Kickapoos, Potawatamies, Miamis or Twightwees, &c. to
the great river Mississippi ; on the other side of which the Sioux
or Naudowessie, and the language of the Pawnees, (or . Panis,)
branching into various dialects, appear to predominate. On this
side, this rich idiom of the Wapanachki, or Men of the East, and
the Iroquois with its kindred languages, the Huron or Wyandot,
and others, enjoyed exclusive sway ; while to the southward, to-
wards Louisiana and Florida, a number of idioms are found, which
do not at all appear to be derived from each other, such as the
Creek or Muskohgee, Chickasaw and Choctaw, Uchee, (yet un-
known, but said to have a character peculiar to itself,) Atacapas*
Chetimachas and others, among which no analogy is to be found
by the comparison of their different vocabularies. The same phe-
nomenon has been observed in the kingdom of Mexico ; where
several languages entirely different are crowied together on a small
spot, while elsewhere as in Peru, Chili and Paraguay, some one or
two master idioms extend their dominion in various dialects, like
our Wapanachki and Iroquois, to a very great distance. f These
remarkable facts will not escape the attention of the philosopher ;
but being foreign to my present subject, I have thought it sufficient
merely to point them out to the observation of those who feel an
interest in these disquisitions.
I shall not waste time in proving, by the analogy of words, the
* The French called the New England Indians by the general name of
JJLmouchiquots or Armouchiquois, which name is to be seen in several of the
ancient maps.
t The Aztek or Mexican proper, Othomi, Tarascan, Huastecan, &c.
NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR. VU
strong affinity which exists between the Massachusetts and the
Lenape, Algonkin and Mohican languages; of all which the former
more or less partakes, not without a mixture of the Souriquois,
Etchemin and other Nova Scotia dialects ; it is sufficient to quote
what my venerable friend, Mr. Heckewelder, wrote to me on the
8th of April, 1819.* " I once had,'7 he says, " Eliot's Bible here
for examination, and well understanding the Mohican language, I
soon worked myself into the Natick, so that I could not only un^
derstand the one half of it at least, but became quite familiar with
the language. There are certain letters in the .words which are
changed, as I have already somewhere mentioned to you." This
change of letters is noticed by Eliot himself in his Grammar, page
2, where he instances the word dog, called anum by the Massa-
chusetts proper, alum by the Nipmuk, and arum by the northern
Indians. The Delawares say allum, the Algonkins alim, the
Etchemins or Abenaki's, (Indians of Penobscot and St. John's)
allomoos, and the Miamis lamah.\ The changes of the consonants
Z, w, ft, and r for each other are very frequent in the various dia^
lects of American languages. Thus the Delawares of New Swe->
den called themselves Renni Renape, instead of Lenni Lenape,
making use of the r where the others have the I. These varia^
tions are very necessary to be attended to in the comparative
study of our aboriginal idioms; other instances of them will
appear in the course of these notes.
Notwithstanding the strong affinity, which exists between the
Massachusetts and these various language's of the Algonkin or
Lenape class, is too clear and too easy of proof to be seriously
controverted, yet it is certain that a superficial observer might with
great plausibility deny it altogether. He would only have to com-
pare the translation of the Lord's prayer into the Massachusetts, as
given by Eliot in his Bible, Matthew vi. 9, and Luke xi. 2, with
that of Heckewelder into the Delaware from Matthew, in the His-
torical Transactions, vol. i. page 439, where he would not find
two words in these two languages bearing the least affinity to each
other* But this does not arise so much from the difference of the
idioms, as from their richness, which afforded to the translators
multitudes of words and modes of expressing the same ideas, from
which to make a choice ; and they happened not to hit upon the
same forms of expression, Thus Eliot translates the words (< Our
* The numerous letters and other communications, which I have received from Mr. Hcckc
welder on the subject of the Indian languages, will be considered at a futvire day as a most
valuable and interesting collectipn. They are carefully preserved.
f See Barton's New Views, Comparative Vocab. Verbo Dog,
Vlll
Father which art in heaven" by Nooshun Kesukqut, which literally
means, '* Our Father who art in the starry place, among the great
luminaries of the sky," from the Delaware Gischuch, the sun,
which the Narragansets called Keesuckquand, and adored it by
that name ;* whence Kesuck, or Keesuck, (or rather Keesukh
with a guttural % at the end,) by which these nations designated
what we call the sky or the heavens, and also the sun and the space
of a day. This NcoshunKesukqut might easily have been ren->
dered in the Delaware by Nooch Gischuchink, " Our father heaven
or sun in" (the preposition in being expressed in the Massachu-
setts by the termination ut or qut, and in the Delaware by ink, as
is usual in the Indian languages ;) but Zeisberger and HeckeweU
der preferred substituting for the word JVbocA, which is that by
which children address their natural father, the more elegant word
Wetochemelenk ; and in turning to Mr. Heckewelder's Correspon-
dence in the Histor. Transactions, p. 421, it will be found, that
they had still a choice of other terms for the same word father ;
such is the wonderful richness of these barbarous languages. It
may be remarked here, that even Eliot's own translations of the
Lord's prayer, as given in Matthew and Luke, differ from each
other more than the variations of the text require ; as for instance,
in the sentence " Give us this day (or day by day) Our daily
bread ; in Matthew this is translated by Nummeetsuongash aseke*
sukokish\ assarnaiinean yeuyeu kesukod, which literally means
*' Our victuals of every day give us this this (for energy's sake)
day on, or sun on" And in Luke xi. 2, he translates it thus 3
Assantaiinnean kokokesukodae nutasesesukokke^ petukqunneg, by
which the text is literally rendered, in the same order of words ?
" Give us day by day our daily bread," These observations I
have thought it necessary to make, with the expectation that they
may be useful to the student, in his comparative views of the In-
dian languages.
I ought to observe here also, that the language of Eliot's Gram-
mar may, possibly, not be exactly the same with that of bis trans-
* See Roger Williams' Key, Chap. xii. in 3 Mass. Hist. Col. p. 217;
f Daily or every day, every sun ; from kesuk, sun, as above mentioned.
J I am inclined to believe, that there is here an errour of the press, and that this word
should have been printed nuttasekesukokke, from kesuk, day or sun, and the t should have
been duplicated for the sake of the affixed pronoun n, so as to read nut-ta or n'ta, and no(
nu-ta, &c.
[Mr. Du Ponceau's conjecture is well founded. He uses the edition of 1680, which, al-.
though it is the revised one, is evidently incorrect in this instance. The edition of 166J has.
the wproj as Mr. Du Ponceau here supposes jt should \>&—<nutase\iesujcokke.]
NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR. ix
lation of the Bible. There are some differences in the words, as
well as in the forms of speech, which it is indispensable that the
student should be aware of. For instance ; in his Grammar, page
13, he gives the word nequt, (from the Delaware n'gutti,) to ex-
press the numeral one, whereas in his Bible he more commonly
makes use of pasuk, from the Algonkin pegik*znd Chippeway
pashik. Thus he says pasuk cherub, " one cherub." 2 Chron.
Hi. 11. Pasuk ox, lamb, ram. Numb, xxviii. 27, 28, 29. " Pa-
sukqtmnuro weyausoo," one flesh. Gen. ii. 24. And so in other
places. As I proceed in my observations upon his Grammar, I
shall also shew some differences in the forms. Yet the two lan-
guages (if in fact he did employ more than one dialect) appear
to be substantially the same.
This translation of the Bible by our venerable Eliot is a rich
and valuable mine of Indian philology. A complete grammar and
dictionary might, with labour and perseverance, be extracted from
it ; for there is hardly a mode or figure of speech, which is not to
be found somewhere in the sacred writings. It has been of great
use to me in the investigation of the character and structure of the
American languages, and I hope to derive still further benefit from
it. Every copy of it, that is yet extant, ought to be preserved with
the greatest care, as it is hardly to be hoped that it will ever be
entirely reprinted.
It is not, however, every attempt at translation into the Indian
languages, that ought to be trusted to by the student. Indeed, it is
but too true, that even simple vocabularies, when not made by
persons, who have resided long among the Indians or who are ex-
tremely careful and judicious, arc in general ( miserably deficient.
Such is that of the language of the Delawares of New Sweden,
published by Campanius Holm at Stockholm in 1696, with Luther's
Catechism in Swedish and Indian ; both of which (the vocabulary
and the translation) are exceedingly faulty, and betray the grossest
ignorance of the language. Mr. Heckewelder is of opinion, that
the writer knew but little of it himself, and that he compiled his
work with the aid of Indian traders, by whom he was constantly led
into errour. Some of his mistakes are truly ludricrous. He trans-
lates the words " Gracious God" by Sweet Manitto ; but the word
vinckan, (it should be wingan,) by which he attempts to express
sweet, is one, which in the Delaware language, is only applied to
eatables ; so that the sense, which he conveys to an Indian, is that
of O sweet tasted Manitto ! Yet no language is richer in suitable
appellations for the Deity. In the same manner, when he means
to express the verb " to love" in a divine sense, he uses the word
tahottamen, applicable only to the liking, which men have for
^perishable things, when he had eholan, from the substantive ahol-
VOL. ix. 42
X NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR.
lowagan, (love,) which it is most probable he was unacquainted
with. These observations were communicated to me by Mr.
Heckewelder, with many others of the same kind ; which, while
they prove the ignorance of the writer of that book, afford additional
evidence of the astonishing richness of our Indian languages, and of
the multitude of words, by means of which they can discriminate
between the most delicate shades of the same thought. The verb
to love is still differently, but not improperly, expressed by our
Eliot : " Womonook kummatwomooog," love one another. Matt. v.
44. This word is derived from wunnegen, good ; Delaware wuli-
echen. it is good or well done. Kah kusseh mo ahche wunnegen,
" And behold it was very good." Gen. i. 31. From the same root
is the word wunanum, bless ; Wunanum Jehovah, " Bless the Lord."
Ps. ciii. 1. There appears to be no end to this rich variety.
I cannot help observing here, that the same richness, not only
in terms applicable to physical subjects, but in moral and metaphy-
sical terms, is to be found in the southern as well as in the northern
languages. Thus in the Huastecan idiom (New Spain) we have
«•
Canezomtaba, love, in a general sense.
Canezal, to love (in this sense.)
Lehnaxtalah, love with desire (amor deseando.)
Lehnal, to love, in this sense (apetecer.)
Cacnaxtabal, love with courtship (amor cortesano.)
Cacnal, to love, in this sense (cortejar.)
Cacnax, a lover, in this sense (cortejo.)
ZENTENO'S GRAMMAR, p. 51.
But it is time that I should have done with these general ob-
servations. I shall proceed now to remark more directly on the
contents of the Grammar, which is the immediate subject of these
notes.
/. Alphabet.
(Gram. p. 1.)*
IT is much to be regretted, that the learned have not yet
agreed upon some mode of communicating to the ear, through
the eye, an uniform impression of the effects of the various
sounds produced by the human organs of speech. The only
* The reader will obaerye, that this and the other references to the Gram-
mar are made to the original paging of that work, wHich is preserved in the
margin of the present edition.
NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR. xi
way to obtain this desirable end, is for some person endowed
witii correct judgment and a nice, discriminating ear, to propose
an alphabet, or table of signs, which, after a time, cannot fail
(with perhaps some slight variations) to be generally adopted.
My learned friend, Mr. Pickering, of Salem, in an excellent
Essay, lately published in the fourth volume of the Memoirs of
the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, has broken the ice
and proposed an alphabet for our own Indian languages, which
has the merit of great simplicity. It is understood, that its
principles are to be followed in the publication of several
vocabularies, that are to be inserted in the Journal of the late
Expedition to the Westward under the command of Major
Long, which is shortly to be put to the press by Mr. Nuttall ;
and there is no doubt that his example will be followed by
others, particularly by missionaries, to whom the Essay has
been transmitted by the missionary societies. If, as there is
great reason to expect, Mr. Pickering's orthography gets into
general use among us, America will have had the honour of
taking the lead in procuring an important auxiliary to philological
science.
It is universally admitted, that the alphabets of the principal
European nations, which have been hitherto used to represent
the sounds of our Indian languages, are inadequate to the pur-
pose. The English is anomalous, and its powers not sufficient-
ly determined. Its system of vowels is particularly defective.
The French partakes of the same defects, though in a less de-
gree ; and in other respects is too often apt to mislead, because
its consonants are generally unarticulated at the end of words.
The German is more perfect than either ; but German ears do
not sufficiently discriminate between the hard and soft conso-
nants, such as b and p, g hard and k, and d and t, by which
considerable confusion is introduced. It will be recollected,
that in Zeisberger's Vocabulary of the Delaware, the letter g
is frequently used as homophonous with &, because, it is said, the
printer had not a sufficient number of types to furnish the lat-
ter character as often as it was wanted. Notwithstanding this
defect, however, it must be acknowledged that a better idea of
the sounds of the Indian languages is given by means of the
German alphabet than of any other.
Our author has, of course, made use of the English letters to -
express the sounds of the Massachusetts language ; in conse-
quence of which, it is sometimes difficult to recognize even the
same words differently spelt by Zeisberger in the Delaware.
Thus the latter writes n'dee, (my heart,) which is to be pro-
nounced as if spelt n'day, according to the powers of the
xii NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR.
English alphabet. Eliot, on the contrary, writes it nuttah. This
makes it appear a different word, in which we scarcely per-
ceive an analogy with the former. By the first syllable, nut, he
means to express the sounds, which the German represents by
n'd (perhaps n't, for the reason above suggested,) the short u stand-
ing for the interval, or sheva, between the two consonants; which
Zeisberger more elegantly represents by an apostrophe. The last
syllable, tah, is the German dee or tee, (English day or toy,) the a
being pronounced acute, as in grace, face. If our author had
selected the dipthong ay to express this sound, and reserved the a
to represent its broad pronunciation in /ar, car, the student would
have been much better able to perceive the analogy between the
Massachusetts and its cognate idioms. But that was not his object;
and it was enough for him that the mode of spelling, which he
adopted, was sufficient for his purpose. Had he taken the other
course, tfdee and n'tay would have been immediately recognized
to be the same word ; while rfdee and nuttah hardly shew any re-
semblance. It ought to be observed", that, although our venerable
grammarian, in his alphabet, ascribes the acute pronunciation to
the letter a, (except when it takes its short sound before a conso-
nant,) and generally expresses the broad sound of that letter by aw,
yet there are many words, in which it has the open sound, es-»
pecially when followed by h : But this can only be discovered by
comparison with other languages, derived from the same stock.
The whistled W, of which he takes no notice, but which it is
evident exists in the Massachusetts, as well as in the other Wa-
panachki idioms, he represents sometimes by w and sometimes also
by short u, as in uppaumauopoh, " they did pay him," for ufpaum*
auopoh. This is placed beyond a doubt by the circumstance of
the personal pronouns affixed to the verbs ; n' for the first person,
k' for the second, and w1 for the third ; being the same in the
Delaware and Massachusetts languages. Before a vowe^ he em-
ploys the w, as in wantamooh, " he is not wise ;" and sometimes
prefixes the oo, as in " oowadchanumooun," he does not ke#p it.
This co, placed before the w, was probably meant to express the
peculiarity of the whistled sound, by which he seems to have been
not a little embarrassed. I believe he once meant to have repre-
sented this sound by vf, to which he ascribes a peculiar pronuncia-
tion, different from that of v in save. have. (See his alphabet, and
his observations on the v consonant in his Grammar, page 2.) But
he does not seem to have kept to his purpose j for I do not find the
vf employed elsewhere, either in his Grammar or in his translation
of the Bible and New Testament, but always either the w, the oow
or the short u when followed by a consonant,
NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR. xiii
It is remarkable, that our author appropriates no character, or
combination of characters, to express the guttural sound of the
Greek /, which is very frequent in these languages. This is a
defect very common to Englishmen, who attempt to express Indian
sounds by the letters of their alphabet. This sound, being entirely
wanting in our language, is very often neglected and not at all
noticed. In some vocabularies it is expressed by gh ; but as these
letters are almost always mute in proper English words, it is diffi-
cult to know when they are1 to be pronounced, or are merely used
to lengthen the sound of the preceding vowel or diphthong.
The letter q is often employed by our author, without any other
apparent power than that of k, as in " toohkequn," heavy, 1 Samuel,
iv. J 8 ; but he also uses it more properly as in English before ua
and uo, as in wuskesukquash, " his eyes," and in squontamut, " the
gate." Ibid. 15. 18.
Upon the whole, this alphabet, though not so perfect as it might
be in the eyes of the scholar, appears, nevertheless, to have fully
answered the pious purpose of the excellent author ; for he tells
us in his Grammar, page 4, that the Indians, by means of it,
" soon apprehended and understood this Epitome of the Art of
Spelling, and (by its means) COULD SOON LEARN TO READ."
//. Noun Substantive.
(Gram. p. 8.)
OUR author gives but little information on this subject ; perhaps
there is but little to be given. The genders, as in the Delaware,
are not masculine and feminine, but animate and inanimate. Trees,
plants, and grasses are in the class of inanimates ; which is different
from the Delaware, for in that they are classed as animates, except
annual plants and grasses. 1 Hist. Trans, p. 367, 368,
Substantives are not varied by " Cases, Cadencies and Endings,"
except animates, when governed by a verb transitive, when they
end in oh, uh, or ah. The genders are also distinguished by a
difference of termination, but merely for the designation of the
plural number. This termination is og in the animate, and ash in
in the inanimate form. In the Delaware, the animate has ok, and
the inanimate all or wall. In the Narraganset, the plural endings
are ock, og, auock, for the animate, and ash, anash for the inanimate.
Mithrid, voj. iii. part iii. page 381.
We are not a little surprised, however, after the positive state-
xiv NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR.
' ment of our author, that substantives are not distinguished by cases,
(except .is above mentioned,) to find different terminations of the
same word, in various parts of his translation of the Bible, of which
he makes no mention and gives no explanation in his Grammar :
Wuttaunoh Zion, " Daughter of Zion." Lament, ii. 8. Woi Jeru-
salemme wuttaunin, "O daughter of Jerusalem." Woi penomp
Zione wuttaunin, " O virgin daughter of £ion." Ibid. J3. Wuta-
assuneutunk wuttanoh Zion, " The wall of the daughter of Zion."
Lamented, ii. 8. Woi kenaau Jtrusaleme wuttauneunk, " O ye
daughters of Jerusalem." Solom. Song, ii. 7. Kah ompetak wut-
taneu, "And she bare a daughter." Gen. xxx. 21.
The first of these terminations is correct ; nuttanoh, kuttanoh,
wuttanoh, " my, thy, his daughter," are the proper nominatives of
this word; and its being used in the genitive in the passage cited
(the wall of the daughter of Zion) does not militate against the rule
laid down ; but the termination in in the vocative singular, and unk
in the vocative plural, cannot be accounted for, any more than eu
in the accusative governed by an active verb. The proper plural
ending of this word is the animate form og, which our author fre-
quently employs. Qushkeh wonk nuttaunog, "Turn again, my
daughters." Ruth i. 12. I am at a loss how to explain these
variations, otherwise than by the conjecture offered before, that our
author might have had recourse to different Indian dialects in trans-
lating the sacred writings. The Delaware has a vocative case,
which generally ends in an: Wo Kitanittowianl O God ; Wo
Nihillalan, O Lord, &ic. Zeisberger's MS. Grammar.
III. The Article.
IT is remarkable, that this- language appears to possess a definite
article, although no mention is made of it in this Grammar. This
article is mo, contracted from monko, and properly signifies it. Kah
MONKO nnih, "And IT (was) so." Gen. i. 7, 9, 11. 24, 30. Onk
MO nnih, " And IT (was) so." Ibid. 15. Kah kusseh MO ahche
ivunnegen, "And behold IT (was) very good." Ibid. 31.
This pronoun when used as an article, is still further contracted
into m, which, when followed by a consonant, Eliot connects with it
by the English short u, according to his method, and sometimes by
short e. Thus he writes metah, "the heart," which should be pro-
nounced m'tah. It is evident, that the m stands here for an article,
because the personal affixes my, thy, his, are n, k, and w ; nuttah
or n'tah, " my heart," kuttah or k'tah, " thy heart," wuttah or
NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR. XV
w'tah, " his o~ her heart" and not n'mettah, k'mettah, iv'mettah.
In the translation of the Bible, this article frequently appears. Kes-
teah pakke METAH, "Create in me a clean heart." Psalm li. 10.
Pohqui kah tannogki METAH, " A broken and contrite heart." Ibid.
17. Several word's are also found in his Grammar, in which this
article is prefixed, though not noticed as such. Mukquoshim, (m'-
quoshim,) a wolf, muhhog, (m'-hog,) the body, &e. When the per-
sonal form is employed, the m is left out, and the pronominal affix
substituted: Yen nuhhog, "This is my body." Matt. xxvi. 36.
This article exists in several of the Indian languages, as in the
Othomi, where it is expressed by^na ; JVa hay, the earth, na metze,
the ice, na qhi, the blood, &c.— ^See Molina.) It appears also in
the Algonkin and its cognate idipms : Mittick, meeteek, (Algonk.
and Chippew.) a tree ; Delaware, hittuck, and I think also mhittucjc;
Mahican, metooque ; Sbawanese, meticqueh ; all which appear to be
the same word. — Barton's New Views, verbo wood. So also the
Mahican, mooquaumeh, ice, (Barton ;) Shawanese, m>qaama, (John-
ston ;) Potowatameh, mucquam, (Barton ;) Delaware, m'hockquam-
mi, (Heckewelder,) and moseet, which in the 'language of the In-
dians of Penobscot and St. John's, means the foot, (Barton,) and is
clearly the Delaware n'seet, k'seet, w'seet, (my, thy, his foot,) which
Mr. Heckewelder writes n'sit, &c., but observes that the i is long.*
* Since writing the above notes, I have received an answer to a letter,
which I addressed to Mr. Heckewelder on the subject of the definite article, a
part of speech, which had not been noticed by grammarians in the Indian
languages ; and I have now the satisfaction to find, that the opinions above
expressed were well founded. The letter also corroborates some of my ety-
mological statements ; and, as it is short, I have thought it best to insert it
entire :
" Bethlehem, 23d August, 1821.
" Mr DEAR FRIEND,
" I HAVE this moment received your favour of the 21st, and having time left
sufficient to answer thereto, before the closing of the mail, I comply with your
request. The article " mo" for a or the, which you discovered to be prefixed
to substantives in the language of the Naticks,is the same in the language nf
the Lenape. We frequently leave the letter m out, in writing as the word
is well understood without it, and because a reader, not acquainted with the
language, might pronounce it too harsh, as em, or emdee, for the heart.
So it is with other words also, as for instance, in those you quote. The Lena-
pe say, m'hittuck, the tree, or a tree. The Minsj, say, michtujt, a tree ; also,
m'tachan, wood;; the Minsi say, Machtachan; yetrboth hittuk and tdchan
answer the same purpose.
*• With regard to the latter part of your letter, I can only repeat what I have
in former letters already noticed, viz. that in the Mahicani and other eastern
xvi NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR.
% IV. Adjectives.
(Gram. p. 13.)
ADJECTIVES are seldom used singly in the Indian languages,
because they are easily compounded with the verb and other parts
of speech ; with the verb as in the Latin sapio, frigeo, &c. and
with the substantive in a variety of ways, which will be best ex-
plained by examples. I lately sent to Mr. Heckewelder the Em-
press Catharine's Vocabulary, in ihe German language, requesting
him to fill it up with the same words in the Delaware. He very
kindly complied with my request! but left some blanks in the Indian
part, for which he referred me to notes, (also written in German,)
which accompanied it. Among the words thus left blank, were the
adjectives OLD and YOUNG, which he said he could not express by
terms sufficiently general. The notes on these two words have
appeared to me so interesting, and so well calculated to shew the
peculiar construction of the Indian languages, that I have thought
the reader would not be displeased to have a translation of them.
I shall, therefore, fill up the present article with the valuable infor-
mation which they contain.
•
ndiytii:
.^oiJjn.,1^,
" Notes on the word OLD.
" On this I have to observe, that there are many words which
it is difficult, and some even impossible to render by terms, which
convey precisely the same general idea ; the Indians being so very
nice in their discriminations, and having words adapted to every
shade which they wish to distinguish. They are particularly atten-
tive to distinguishing between what is animate and what is inanimate.
Sometimes, also, there are words which have a double meaning.
I will give some examples.
idioms, (the Natick, &c.) the changing of certain letters in words, and the
dropping here and there a letter at the end of a word, from that of the mother
tongue, (the Lenape,) causes a difference in the writing and speaking, but
not in understanding the" same, by any person who can speak, or understand
the Lenape. Examples: The Lenape say, rtdi Han, , the Mahicahi nVnnan,
changing the letter I into the letter n. The mail being about to close, I con-
clude in haste. I shall write to you further very soon.
JOHN HECKEWELDER."
NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR.
" The word old is employed by us in the most general
sense. We say in our languages, an old man, an old horse,
an old dog, an old house, an old basket, &ic. The Indians, on
the contrary, vary their expressions, when speaking of a thing that
has life, and of one that has not ; for the latter, instead of the
word old, they use terms which convey the idea, that the thing
has lasted long, that it has been used, worn out, &c. Of all
which take the following examples :
1. Kikey. old, advanced in years (applied to things animate.)
2. Chowiey, or chowiyey, old by use, wearing, &c.
" Note. The first syllable in the word kikey, compounded
with other syllables, conveys the idea of parents, (Lat. majores ;
Germ, eltem,) and in brutes is expressive of the stock or race,
from which they proceed :
" Compounds.
Kikey, or kikeym (i long,) to be old, advanced in years.
Kikeyitschik, old, elderly people.
Kikeyilenno, on old man, advanced in years.
Kikeyochqueu, an old, elderly woman.
Kikechum, the old one of the brute kind.
Kikehelleu, the old ones of the feathered tribe.
" There are also suffixes, denoting the age of animated beings,
which are worthy of remark ; as
Mihillusis, an old man, (Germ, ein alter Greis ; Fr. un vieillard,
un barbon.)
Chauchschisis, an old woman, (Germ, altes mutterchen ; Fr.
vieitte bonne femme.)
Mihilluschum, an old male quadruped.
Chauchschachum, an old female quadruped.
• i&V ;:.
" The general words for things inanimate are,
Chowiey, or chowiyey, (Minsi, m'chowiey,) old.
Cliowigawan, an old house, (from wtkwam, or wigwam.)
Chohagihacan, an old field, (from hacki, earth or land.)
Choutceney, an old town, (from utceney, or uteney, a town.)
Chowaxen, old shoes, (from maxen, mockasons, or shoes.)
Chowasquall, old grass, (from maskik, grass.)
Chowiey, schdkhocqui, old coat, old garment.
VOL. ix. 43
xviii NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR.
" There are other words, which denote a thing being old from
use or wearing; as
Metchikillcu, old ; worn out, (as an edged tool.)
Pigihitteu, torn by long use or wearing.
Logihilleu, fallen to pieces, &c.
" Notes on the word YOUNG.
" It is here again difficult to find an adequate general term,
as the Indians are always fond of discriminating, and using
words peculiarly applicable to the thing spoken of. As we say,
4 a new born child or infant,' instead of ' a young child,' so in
Delaware, the word wuski, which signifies new, is employed
to convey the idea of youth ; and they compound it in the fol-
lowing manner :
Wuski, new, young, (Minsi wuskiey.)
Wusken, wesgihk, the new.
Wuskilenno, a young man.
Wuskochqueu. or wuskiechqueu, a young woman.
___ 7 7 » 7 1
Wuskeknapewak, young people.
\\dskchum, a young quadruped.
Wuskigawan, a new house.
Wuskhagihacan, a new field.
Wuskutaney, a new town.
Wuskhaxen, new shoes.
Wuskiquall, new grass.
Wuskachpoan, new bread, (achpoan, bread.)
Wuskitamen, to renew something, &tc.
" Although the syllable wusk, prefixed to words, serves both
to denote young and new, yet the Indians have, besides, a va-
riety of other words for distinguishing the young among animals.
For instance ; their general term for ' the young,' the immediate
offspring, is mtschan, (w'nitschanall, his or her young or offspring,
who have been brought alive and suckled,) and this applies to
man, and beasts of the genus Mammalia; but when they speak of
\\iefeathered kind, or when the young is produced from the egg
by hatching, they say, amnschihilleu ; plural aninschihilleisak ;
barely implying that the animals are young feathered creatures.
See Zeisberger's Delaware Spelling Book, p. 100."
NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR.
V. Pronouns.
(Gram. p. 7.)
THE personal pronouns in the Massachusetts, as in the Dela-
ware language, are divided into separable and inseparable; and
their etymology may be clearly traced to the same source. They
are in the two languages as follows :
MASSACHUSETTS. -DELAWARE.
I, Neen. Ni.
Thou, Ken. Ki.
He or she, Noh, or nagum. Nacama, or neka.
We, Neenawun, or kenawun. Niluna, or kiluna.
Ye, Kenaau. Kiluwa.
They, Nahoh, or nagoh. Necamawa.
The inseparable pronouns, personal and possessive, are the same
in both languages ; n representing the first person, k the second,
and wt o, or 00, (as euphony may require,) the third, both in the
singular and plural numbers.
The particular plural of the Delawares, or the American
plural, as Mr. Pickering very properly calls it, has excited
much attention among philologists. Our author makes no men-
tion of this distinction ; yet there is great reason to believe, that
it exists in the Massachusetts idiom. In the Delaware, the par-
ticular plural, though not mentioned in Mr. Zeisberger's Gram-
mar, is expressed by niluna, which means we, some of us, with
relation to a particular number of persons. It is to be ob-
served, that it begins with the letter n, indicative of the first
person ; which, being repeated in the last syllable na, seems
as if it meant to say, we, we; that is, we, particularly speak-
ing, but not all ; whereas the general plural, kiluna, (we, all
of us,) begins with the pronominal affix of the second person,
as if to say, we and you, or we, you and all. The same dif-
ference is found in the Massachusetts, where we is expressed in
two modes, neenawun and kenawun; the one in the same man-
ner beginning- with the affix of the first person, afterwards re-
peated, and the other with that of the second person ; from
whence, and the great affinity of the two languages, I strongly
conjecture, that NEENAWUN means the particular, and KENAWUN
the general plural. This might, I dare say, be ascertained by
searching for examples in our author's translation of the Bible j
but these notes having been called for sooner than J expected, I
XX NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR.
have not time at present for the investigation. If the rules of
analogy are not deceptive, it will be found, I believe, that I am
right in my conjecture.
Our author does not speak of a dual number ; nor is it probable
there is any, other than the particular plural.
The question whether all the Indian languages have the par-
ticular plural, or some of them the dual in lieu of it, is an in-
teresting one. I at first inclined to the former opinion ; but recent
inquiries make the latter seem the most probable. In one of
them, at least, (the Cherokee,) it appears that there is a dual
number. Mr. Pickering, in consequence of the general remarks
on this subject, in the Transactions of the Historical and Literary
Committee, was led to conjecture, that what had been called the
dual in the Cherokee, was in fact only the particular or limited
plural, which is common to other Indian dialects. But he has
since informed me, that upon conversing on this point with an
intelligent young man of that nation, (who is perfectly familiar
with our own language, (he has ascertained that this opinion was
unfounded, and that the Cherokee language has a proper dual
number, like the languages of antiquity. There are varieties
in the polysynthetick forms of the Indian languages, which do not,
however, affect their general character. Absolute uniformity is
not to be found in any of the works of nature; and there is
no reason why languages should be excepted from this universal
rule.
The interrogative pronoun, as our author denominates it, howan,
plural howanig, (who,) is also found in the Lenni Lenape. Zeis-
berger and Heckewelder spell it auwen, which, according to the
German pronunciation, gives the same sound, except the h at the
beginning. This pronoun, in the Delaware, is formed into a verb
in the following curious manner, which I extract from Zeisberger's
MS. Grammar ;
From AUWEN, who
Singular. Ewenikia, who I am.
Ewenikian, who thou art.
Ewenikit, who he is.
Plural. Ewenikiyenk, who we are.
Ewenikiyek, who you are.
Ewenikichtit, who they are.
It is worthy of remark, that this nation, whose language (as
I shall hereafter have occasion to observe) wants the substantive
verb, / am, has come so near it, as in these examples, without
NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR. Xxi
being able to find it. It is said that they cannot translate into
it the sublime sentence in Exodus iii. 14, I AM THAT I AM.
This pronominal verb would, it seems, admirably express the last
member of it, at least in the sense of the Vulgate translation Ego
sum Q.UI SUM. These are anomalies, which further study and
inquiry may, perhaps, enable us to reconcile.
The demonstrative pronoun yen is in Delaware yun ; and, upon
the whole, there is a great resemblance, in this part of speech,
between the two languages. But neither Eliot nor Zeisberger
have expatiated sufficiently upon it. Indeed, these languages are
so rich in forms, that a complete grammar of any of them would
be too voluminous for common use.
VI. Verbs.
(Gram. p. 15.)
THE Verb is the triumph of human language. Its funda-
mental idea is that of existence ; / am, sum. This abstract
sentiment receives shape and body from its combination with the
various modifications of being, by action, passion and situation,
or manner of existing ; 1 am loving, loved, sleeping, awake,
sorry, sick; which the Latin tongue more synthetically ex-
presses by amo, amor, dormio, vigilo, contristor, agroto. Next
come the accessary circumstances of person, number, time, and
the relations of its periods to each other ; / am, thou art, we
are, I was, I shall be, I had been, I shall have been. Here
the Latin again combines these various ideas in one word with
the former ones ; sum, es, sumus, eram, ero, fueram, fuero.
Sometimes it goes further and combines the negative idea in the
same locution, as in nolo ; this, however, happens but rarely;
and here seem to end the verbal powers of this idiom. Not so
with those of the Indian nations. While the Latin combines but
few adjectives under its verbal forms, the Indians subject this
whole class of words to the same process, and every possible
mode of existence becomes the subject of a verb. The gender
or genus, (not, as with us, a mere division of the human species
by their sex, but of the whole creation by the obvious distinc-
tion of animate and inanimate,) enters also into the composition
of this part of speech; and the object of the active or transi-
tive verb is combined with it by means of those forms, which the
Spanish-Mexican grammarians have called transitions, by which
xxii NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR*
one single word designates the person who acts, and that which
is acted upon. The substantive is incorporated with the verb in
a similar manner : thus in the Delaware, n'matschi, "I am going
to the house, I am going home ;" nihillapewi, " I am my own
master, I am free ;" tpisquihilleu, " the time approaches,"
(properat hora.) The adverb likewise: nachpiki, "1 am so
naturally;" nipahwi, "to travel by night;" (noctanter ;) pach-
senummen, " to divide (something) equally" Sic. In short, every
part of speech in these languages is capable of being associated
with the verb and compounded with it, by means of its various in-
flexions and forms. What shall we say of the reflected, compul-
sive, meditative, communicative, reverential, frequentative and
other circumstantial verbs, which are found in the idioms of New
Spain, and other American Indian languages? The mind is lost
in the contemplation of the multitude of ideas thus expressed at
once by means of a single word, varied through moods, tenses,
persons, affirmation, negation, transitions, Sic. by regular forms
and cadences, in which the strictest analogy is preserved ! Phi-
losophers may, if they please, find here proofs of what they have
thought proper to call barbarism ; for my part, I am free to say,
that I cannot so easily despise what I feel myself irresistibly
compelled to admire.
It is to be regretted, that our venerable author has given but
few Paradigms of the conjugations of the verbs in the Massa-
chusetts language. There are, in fact, in this Grammar, but
three — the active verbs to keep and to pay, and the neuter verb
to be wise; the two first of which are conjugated through their
negative and transitive forms, and the latter only in the affirmative
and negative. He makes us acquainted with the interrogative
mood, and prescribes the form of conjugating verbs through it ;
but, beyond that, the information which he gives, on the sub-
ject of this part of speech, is very scanty ; while Zeisberger, on
the contrary, in his MS. Grammar, has given us a profusion of
the Delaware verbs, regularly conjugated, which will be found
to afford much assistance to the student, and give him a great
insight into the manner of compounding and conjugating verbs in
these languages.
Whether there are any, or how many, different forms of conju-
gation in this language, does not appear. In the Delaware there
are eight, distinguished by the terminations of their infinitive, or
of the first person of the present tense of the indicative mood.
Zeisberger enumerates them as follows :
NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR. Xxiii
The 1st ending in in; n'dappin, to be there.
The 2d in a ; n'da, I am going.
The 3d in elandam indicates a dispo- > . , , r ,
c , . j > mwelendam, 1 am sad*
sition of the mind ; 5
The 4th in men; gattamen, I request.
The 5th in an ; ahoalan, to love.
The 6th in e or we ; . . n'dellowe, / say.
The 7th in in. but used only in the > ...
,. ' J > miltm, to {five.
transitive forms ; )
The 8th in on ; n'peton, I bring.
The moods and tenses of these two languages appear to be
the same, though differently classed by their grammarians. Eliot
divides the subjunctive mood into two, the optative and sup-
positive, each having but one tense, which Zeisberger calls the
present and conditional tenses of the conjunctive. Our author
takes no notice of the participles, which the other includes under
the infinitive mood. They are numerous, and susceptible of va-
rious transitions and forms. Thus the verb gauwin, " to sleep,"
besides having three tenses in the infinitive, to wit, the present
gauwin, the past or preterite, gauwineep, " to have slept," and
the future, gauwintschi, which cannot be rendered into English,
but in Latin dormiturus esse, has the following participles : pres-
ent, gewit, "sleeping;" (plural, gewitschik) preterite, gewitup,
" having slept ;" plural, gewitpannik. The future is given in
other verbs. Examples of the conjugation of the participle of the
causative verb, through the transitive forms, are given in the
Historical Transactions, vol. i. p. 416, which I think unneces-
sary to repeat here. I have no doubt that these forms sub-
stantially exist in the Massachusetts idioms ; but our author's
Grammar is by far too much abridged to admit of their being
exhibited.
The formation of the future tense of the indicative mood is
different in the Massachusetts aad Delaware languages. In the
former, it is expressed by the auxiliaries mos and pish ; as, kah
pish kuttayim, " and thou shalt make ;" kah pish neemunumwog
gold, " arid they shall take gold ;" kah pish kupponamunash,
"and thou shalt put." Exod. xxviii. 2, 5, 12. In the Delaware,
the future is designated by the term i nation *tsch ; as in n'pomsi,
"I go;" fut-ire, n'pomsitsch, " I shall or will 'go. " In the neg-
ative form, this termination i^ sometimes attached to the conjunc-
tion not ; as mattatsch n'dawi, " I shall not go," for matta
n'dawitsch. This is one of the elegancies of the language ; very
different, however, from any thing that we have seen or heard of
in the idioms of the old world.
NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR.
We must not expect, in these languages, to find any thing like
the Greek aorists, or those nice distinctions of time and its
different periods in relation to each other, which are found in
the learned tongues. The varieties of the Indian verbs are ap-
plied to other objects. I do not mean to speak, however, of the
Mexican languages, in which the verbs are conjugated through
all the forms, moods and tenses of the Latin. There you find
the imperfect, preterite, pluperfect and even the gerunds in di, do,
rfum, and the supine.* I have observed elsewhere, that those who
write Indian grammars strive too much to assimilate the forms of
those languages to their own or to the Latin, whereas they have a
grammar peculiar to themselves, which ought to be studied and ex-
plained. The curious and not very natural coincidence, which the
Spanish grammarians have almost generally found between the
Latin forms and those of the languages of their Indians, inclines
me to suspect the accurary of those writers. It is, nevertheless,
evident, that the southern idioms have more tenses in their verbs,
or forms of conjugation in relation to time, than those of the more
northern tribes ; in which latter I have only, as yet, been able to
discover the present, past and future.
I observed, in my Report to the Historical Committee on the
subject of the Indian languages, (Hist. Trans, p. xl.) that it
appeared to me, that they were generally destitute of the aux-
iliary verbs to be and to have; which I shewed to be the case
not only in our own northern, but in the Mexican and Othomi
idioms. I added, on the authority of Father Zenteno, that the
Mexicans could not translate into their language the sublime
sentence, "I AM THAT I AM." Exod. iii. 14. In this sentiment
I am confirmed, at least as far as concerns the Wapanachki lan-
guages, by our venerable author, who expressly says, in page
15 of his Grammar, "We" (the Massachusetts) "have no corn-
pleat distinct word for the f^erb Substantive, as other, learned
Languages, and our English Tongue have ; but it is under a
regular composition, whereby many words are made Verb Sub-
stantive."
This curious fact early attracted the notice of the Honourable
Judge Davis, of Boston, who, in a letter to me of the 26th of
* In Basalenque's Taiascan Grammar, pages 33 and 34, under the verb
pant, " to carry," (llevar,) are the following paradigms :
Gerund in di, Paquaro esti — tiempo de llevar.
in do, Paparin — llevando.
in dum, Pani-nirahaca — voy o llevar.
Supine in urn, Hichen himbu csca p'mi — a me mecombiene llevar.
in u, Paquanhixeti — cosa digna de ser llevada.
NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR. XXV
March, 1819, suggested some doubts upon the subject ; and this
circumstance led to a correspondence with the Rev. Mr. Hecke-
welder and the Rev. Mr. Dencke, which I think sufficiently inter-
esting to warrant the insertion of some extracts from their commu-
nications in this place.
I shall extract, in the first place, from Judge Davis's letter, who
wrote as follows :
" At present I will only suggest a difficulty, which occurs in re-
lation to a remark in page xl. of your Report concerning the sub-
stantive verb to 6e, in the American languages. I have a manu-
script Vocabulary of the language of the Southern or Old Colony
Indians of Massachusetts, (compiled by Josiah Cotton, Esq. mis-
sionary to those Indians early in the last century,) in which the
verbs to be and to have are expressed in a variety of modifications.
I have only room for the infinitive moods of these verbs, and the
indicative mood, present tense, with numbers and persons :
' AINNEAT, to be.
* Nennont, I am. Nenauunyeu, we are.*
Kennont, thou art. Kenauna, you are.
Nohne, he is. Ndgna, they are.
' AHTOUNNAT, tO have.
•
* Nummahche, I have. Nenauun nummahche, we have.
Kummahche, ihou hast. Kenau kummahche, you have.
Noh mahche, he has. Nag mahche, they have.'
" In Eliot's Bible, the sublime passage (Exod. iii. 14.) / am
that / «m, is thus translated : Nen nuttinniin nen nuttinniin.
Galatians iv. 12, / am as ye are, is thus rendered : Nen neyane
kenaau. How is the first of these expressions to be grammat-
ically resolved, if there be no substantive verb in the language ?
The last quotation is elliptical in the Greek xa;>oj MS vuefc •
and so it is in the Indian, which, literally, would be, / as you.
Nen I take to be a pronoun, and so is kenaau I find, in
A. Fabre's Grammar of the Chili Language, the following sen-
tence : * Los nombres abstractos, como bondad, blancura, &tc.
se hacen posponiendo el verbo sum, es, est, a los adjetivos 6 sub-
* The original MS. of Cotton has here Kenauun yen ; which, agreeably
to Mr. Du Ponceau's opinion, (in his remarks on the Pronouns,) was the
general plural ; nenaun yen being the particular or limited plural. — EDITOR.
VOL. IX. 44
XXVI NOTES ON ELIOTJS INDIAN GRAMMAR.
stantivosS — Molina, I believe, has a similar remark ; but the doc-
trine is not so distinctly announced as by Fabres, to whom Molina
appears to have been principally indebted for his observations on
the language of Chili. — Jean de Laet also gives us the substantive
verb in the Brazilian language ; aico, je suis, ereico, tu es, oico,
il est oroico, nous sommes, peico, vous estes, aurae oico, Us sont.
In the third person plural, only, the pronoun is prefixed ; whereas,
in the example from Cotton's MS. (whose Vocabulary, I find, has
generally a close correspondence with the Natick,) we notice the
pronouns throughout. On this subject of the substantive verb, and
especially of its application in the admirable language erf Chili, I
had some floating ideas, which I had digested into a sort of theory.
Schemes of thought are not always readily abandoned ; but I find
mine not a little disturbed by the remark in that part of your dis-
cussion. I may hereafter communicate to you the views to which
I refer." Judge Davis adds, in a Postscript to his letter, the fol-
lowing remark : " Eliot often expresses lam by the word nen alone ;
but is it not because the phrase is often elliptical in the Greek ? In
John viii. 58, ' Before Abraham was I AM' is thus rendered : JVe-
gonne onk Abrahamwi nutapip. The expression there is not
elliptical in the original ; the word nutapip I consider as corres-
ponding to £>w tipi, though I am not able to trace its origin."
This doubt, suggested from so respectable a quarter, and sup-
ported, besides, with so much learning and ingenuity, made me
distrust my own opinion, and led me to inquire further into the
matter. Still I could not help believing, as I am yet inclined to
think, that the want of the substantive verb was a general rule in the
Indian languages. I knew too well the inclination of grammarians
to assimilate those idioms to their own, to be shaken by paradigms,
in which the verb sto, for instance, might be translated by sum or
I am, for want of sufficient attention to the shade of difference be-
tween them; but the words Nen nuttiniin nen nuttiniin, by which
our author had rendered / am that I am in his translation of the
Bible, though they might not have the precise meaning of the
original text, must yet mean something ; and I was curious to know
by what analogous mode of expression the venerable apostle had
got out of this immense difficulty, when he himself had told his
readers, that there was " no compleat distinct word for the Verb
Substantive" in the language.* I therefore determined to con-
sult my oracle, Mr. Heckewelder, from whom I speedily re-
* Grammar, p. 15.
NOfES 6tf ElAOT's INDIAft GRAMMAR. XXVl'J
ceived an answer, of which I shall here communicate some
extracts :
" 8th April, 1819.
" 1 cannot believe, that any of the tribes connected with the
Lenni -Lenape can translate into their language the words / am
that lam, so as to come up to the same meaning. The late David
Zeisberger and myself sought many years in vain for this substan-
tive verb. We had the best chapel interpreters, I may say orators,
some of whom were not at a loss to interpret critically almost all
scripture passages and expressions ; yet with regard to the one in
question, they never came up to the meaning, but made use of the
best substitute they could ; for instance : I abtschi gutteli n'dellsin,
' I always act the same ;' elsia natsch abtschi nr dell sin, ' so as I do,
I shall always do,' or ' I shall always act the same ;' or again, elin-
axia abtschitsch n'dtlJinaxin, ' as 1 appear, (am to appearance,) I
shall always be.' I cannot find a single instance in the language,
in which the verb I am is used by itself, that is to say, uncombined
with the idea of the act about to be done."
" You have, no doubt, observed, in my Historical Account, page
232, that the Indian striking his breast, says with conscious pride,
I AM A MAN. This he expressess by the words Lenno n'hackey ;
literally, my body is a man (or, ' I am a man body,' in the sense
that we say, She is a clever body, a young, a handsome body.) I
might then translate ' T am that I am,' by n'hackey iabtschin'hackey,
1 my body (is) always my body.'- — This word n'hackey, with the
Indians, is a most expressive word. In the Indian song, of which
I have given a translation, (Hist. Trans, p. 204,) the sentence at
the beginning, O poor me ! is expressed in Indian by Wo gettemaki
n'hackey ! ' O poor my body !' Sic.
" All I can say, at present, of Eliot's translation of ' I am that I
am' by Nen nutinniin nen nuttiniin is, that it can never be a
literal translation of the text. The passage in Galatians iv. 12,
' I am as ye are, which Eliot translates by Nen neyane kenaau, I
presume means, ' I look like you, we are alike, or we look like one
another. I suppose a Delaware translator would say, Elinaxiyek,
nepe n'delinaxin ; that is, ' as ye are, ;so I am also;' but this is
always said in the sense of personal appearance, shape, face, coun-
tenance, size, &tc. He might have said, also, n'gittti kteUinaxihhena,
1 we look alike,' 'we look one,' or, n'guttelik'delsihhena, 'we do,
act, alike ;' or, lastly, ni n'dellsin elsiyek, « I do as ye do,' &c."
xxviii NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR.
In the same letter Mr. Heckewelder enclosed to me a cqpy of
one he had received from the Rev. Mr. Dencke, of Lititz, to whom
he had written on the same subject. I trust I shall be excused for
translating here some extracts from this letter also, which is written
in German :
" I have never known," says Mr. Dencke, " the verb to be. to
exist, either in the Delaware or Chippeway language, and I can
find nothing in those idioms that expresses it literally. The near-
est to it is (in the Delaware) ni n'dettsin elsia, * as I do.' The
pronoun ni is duplicated to strengthen the expression of the idea
of the first person of the verb ; elsia is contracted from elgiqui,
' as,' and lissia, ' as I do,' (da ich thue.) Out of this pronoun TM,
or nen, perhaps, a new verb might be framed, which, I am inclined
to think, Mr. Eliot has done in the Natick. This was easy to be
done ; but such a word is not genuine Indian. I have been, in
vain, trying to understand the meaning of JVen nuttinniin nen nut-
tinniin, which appears to be the same sentence twice repeated, but
have not been able to succeed ."
"JVt rfdelinaxin elinaocia, ' as I appear so I am,' (Ich bin dent
so gleich, so wie ich bin.) But this is not answering Mr. Du Pon-
ceau's question. I should probably express ' I am as ye are,' by
JVY n'dellsin elsiyeek ; and I do not think that there is any thing
that comes nearer to it.
" I think we must remain where we are ; agreeing, however,
upon this point, that in the Indian languages that we are acquainted
with, ' I am that 1 am? cannot be literally expressed, but a sub-
stitute must be employed," &tc.
In a Postscript, which follows the copy of Mr. Dencke's letter,
Mr. Heckewelder concludes, that if JVen nuttinniin nen nuttinniin
means any thing, it must be either " I am a man, I am a man," or,
41 1 do so, I do so."
After much consideration and study of the subject, I incline
much to the opinion, that Mr. Heckewelder is right in his last con-
jecture ; and, as it appears to be full time to put an end to these
Notes, and the remaining parts of speech suggest no interesting ob-
servations, I shall conclude with stating the grounds upon which
this conjecture is founded.
It appears to me, in the first place, that the Massachusetts
verb nuttinniin is the same with the Delaware verb n'dellsin,
4 1 do or act,' which the Germans not unfrequently spell n'tellsin,
confounding the t with the d, because their ears do not suffi-
ciently distinguish between the two sounds. Now the first sylla-
ble of nuttinniin, * nut,' in which the short u is employed to ex-
press the interval or sheva between the two consonants, is the same
with the Delaware n'rf or n't ; the middle syllable tin is the Dela-
NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR.
ware tel or del, changing e into i and / into n ; in is the termina-
tion of the verbal form in the Massachusetts, which in this word is
the same as in the Delaware ; and nen is the duplication of the
personal pronoun, for the sake of greater energy, as Mr. Dencke
has very properly observed.
This etymological deduction would not prove much, without
shewing that the verb nnttinniin means " to do or act" in the
Massachusetts, as n'dellsin does in the Delaware. This, I think,
can be done by recurring to examples in our author's transla-
tion of the Bible. For instance : To kittinheh, " What is it that
thou has done unto me ?" Gen. xii. 8. To means " what ;" kit-
tinheh is probably the interrogative form of the verb nuttinniin, or
n'tinniin, k>t, kut, or kit, being the affix form of the second per-
son, which the letter k represents in the Massachusetts as well as in
the Delaware. To kutussem ? " What hast thou done ?" Gen. iv.
10. Here the verb is employed in another form, not being com-
bined with the idea of to me, which appears expressed in the
former word by the n, descriptive of the first person. This is,
however, but my humble conjecture, which I offer with great
diffidence, after the question has been given up by those who are
much more skilled than I am in the Indian languages ; of which
I profess to know nothing except the little I have acquired in
the solitude of the closet.
I have only to add a remark respecting the verb nutapip,
which, as Judge Davis observes, (in the Postcript to his letter,)
is used for J am, in Eliot's Bible : " Before Abraham was, 1
AM — Negonne onk Jlbrahamwi nutapip. John viii. 58." At the
time when Judge Davis wrote to rne, I could not explain the
meaning of nutapip; but I am now able to do it. Ndappin is
a Delaware verb, which signifies to be (in a particular place)
stare ; the preterite is n'dappineep, stabam, hie stabam. There
can be no doubt but Eliot's nutapip, that is to say, n'tapip or
n'dapip, is a contraction of the Delaware n'dappineep, and means,
I was there.
XXX NOTES ON ELIOT's INDIAN GRAMMAR.
SUPPLEMENTARY OBSERVATIONS. BY THE EDITOR,
AFTER the Notes and. Observations of Mr. Du Ponceau had
been delivered to the printer, I employed the few leisure moments,
which I could command, in considering some of the points dis-
cussed in them ; and in the course of my inquiries some unex-
pected facts came under my notice. These suggested reflections,
which led to a further correspondence between Mr. Du Ponceau
and Mr. Heckewelder ; and as this correspondence throws much
light upon the structure of the Indian Languages, I have thought it
would be useful to state in this place some of the facts, to which
I have alluded, together with the substance of their additional re-
marks upon them.
.
On the Verb To BE.
IT will be recollected, that in conformity with what has been
observed in modern times, by Dr. Edwards in the Mohegan lan-
guage and by ftlr. Zeisberger and Mr. Heckewelder in the Del-
aware, the authoj of the present Grammar had said a century and
a half ago(of the Massachusetts language — "We have no compleat
distinct word for the Verb Substantive, as other, learned langua-
ges, and our English tongue have ; but it is under a regular com-
position, whereby many words are made verb substantive ;" which
kind of " composition," he adds, takes place in nouns, adnouns,
adverbs, or the like,
Notwithstanding this emphatick observation, however, the vene-
rable author, in his version of the Scriptures, had repeatedly found
occasion to translate the verb to be, and accordingly often at-
tempted to render it by some equivalent Indian word ; a striking
instance of which its to be found in the passage already brought
under discussion in the preceding Notes : I am that I am, " Nen
nuttinniin nen [or ne] nuttiniin."* This circumstance led me to
examine some ogthe passages, in which the verb to be occurred in
•
* Eliot's first edition has nen nuttinniin NE nuttinniin ; but the second has
nen in both places. This difference will not affect the reasoning respecting
the substantive verb, but will only make a difference in the grammatical
analysis of the sentence.
NQTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR. XXXI
the English version of the Bible ; and I soon found, that Eliot ap-
peared to have been driven to the necessity of resorting to Indian
words, apparently very different from each other. For one ex-
ample of this we need not go beyond the very text above cited ;
where, though in the first part of the verse he employs the ex-
pression Nen NUTTINIIN for I am, yet, in the latter part, he uses
the words Nen UKOH : I AM hath sent me unto you — " Nen ukoh
anooteamwe nuttanoonuk en kuhhogkacont." In other parts of his
version he uses various other forms of expression for the different
tenses of the English verb ; as will be seen in the following ex-
amples :
Gen. iii. 9. Where art thou? Toh kutapin? *
v. 24. And he was not. Kah mattah na wutapein.
xviii. 24. For the fifty } Newutche napannatahshinchag-
righteous that are there- > odtog sampwesecheg na apit-
in. ) cheg.
Exod. viii. 21. And also the > T^ , , , . , ....
, , > Kan wame onkeit ne aphettit.
ground whereon they are. $
xx. 21. Where God ) XT ^ ,
> I\e uod apit.
WHa. \
1 Sam. xix. 3. Where thou ) TT .
> Uttoh apean.
1 Kings xxii. 4. I am as thou ) AT
0 > JNen netatuppe ken.
Job xxxviii. 4. Where wast ) TT
ji ? > Uttoh kutapmeas f
Psalm xxxvii. 36. An3 lo he ) ^ , , , ,
> Kah kusseh matta ohtano.
was not. \
Isa. xxiii. 13. This people ^ Yeug missinninnuog matta ap-
was not, till the Assyrian, > pupaneg noh pajeh Assyri-
&c. ) ansog, &tc.
John viii. 58. Before Abra- > AT A , .
ham was I am. { Negonne Abrahamwi, nutapip.
Rev. i. 4, 8, & iv. 8. From ) wr . , , 7 , , 7 ,
him which is, and which > WVtc.h noh noh ^' noh koh m°
was and which is to come. ) noh Paont'
xvii. 8. The beast that { ^uppinashimwoh noh mo, kal
was and is not and yet is. ( noh, matta' kah noh ^^ei
) apit.
In many other places, however, the author uses some form of
the word nuttiniin :
XXXJi NOTES ON ELIOT5S INDIAN GRAMMAR.
\ *
Gen. xxxi. 40. Thus I was:~|v ... ..
in the day the drought I Ye,u f° »«««»«« ,.
consumed me and the frost f kus'"au W^aaufcbife kah
by night. } toohl)u nukonaeu-
xxxi. 41. Thus I have } ^7-
been twenty years in ,, ( Yeu m,«m«m» neesnechage kod-
house. J t"mw^kek,t.
•
This apparent diversity in the modes of expressing the same idea
excited my curiosity. It was manifest that the venerable author
had experienced a difficulty in finding, what he calls in his Gram-
mar, a " complete" verb substantive ; and that he had been obliged
to content himfclf with words which only approximated to the strict
signification of that verb. I therefore endeavoured to ascertain the
precise import of the words, which he thus appeared to have used
as substitutes for it. With this view I began to read Cotton's
English and Indian Vocabulary, (the MS. mentioned in the In-
troductory Observations to the present Grammar, from which the
Hon. Judge Davis had extracted the example of the verb to be,
that had given rise to the discussion in Mr. Du Ponceau's Notes.*
In the course of my reading, I soon met with the verb nuttiniin,
used by Eliot, in Exod iii. 14. But I was not a little surprised at
the same time to find, that Cotton translated it, not by our verb
to be, but by the verb to become. He gives it in this form :
" I am become nuttinni.
We are become, • — yumun.
To become, unniinat."
This discovery now led me to examine Eliot's Bible for texts
where the verb to become occurred ; in order to see how far
Eliot agreed with Cotton, in rendering that English verb ; and
I found, that he also had rendered it sometimes by nuttinniin,
the very word, which he had in other places used for the verb
to be.
Upon returning to my examination of Cotton's Vocabulary,
I soon met with another of Eliot's substitutes for the verb to
be — the word nutapip, which occurs in this text : Before
Abraham was I am — " Negonne onk Abrahamwi nutapip."
John viii. 58. But here again I found that Cotton had affixed
* Seepage xxv. of the Notes.
NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR.
to the Indian word a different idea from that which Eliot seemed
to have done ; for Cotton* explained nutapip by our verb to be
able, in different modes and tenses as follows :
" I am able, nuttappinum.
Thou art able, ken kuttappinum.
He is able, nagum tappinnum.
We are able^ nuttappinnumumun.
Ye are able, kuttappinnumumwo).
They are able, ...... nag tappinumwog, &ic.
I was able, nuttappinumup.
Thou wast able, ..... kuttappinumup.
Be thou able, ken tapinish.
Let him be able, noh tapinetch.
Let us be able, tapinumuttuh.
Be ye able, tapinnumook.
Let them be able, tapinnumhittitch.
At thou able ? sun kuttapinnum ?
To be able, tapinumunat."
As I had discovered these various explanations of the Indian
words in question, in the same manuscript where the Hon. Judge
Davis had found the supposed substantive verb (ainneat) which
had given occasion to the discussion in the preceding Notes, I
communicated to Mr. Du Ponceau the facts, which had thus fallen
under my observation, and referred him to several texts of Eliot's
Bible, where the words in question occurred ; requesting him, at
the same time, to favour me with his reflections on the subject ; for
whether Cotton was right in translating nuttinniin by become, while
Eliot had rendered it by our verb to be, was a point which my own
acquaintance with the language did not enable me to determine.
Mr. Du Ponceau, in his reply to my letter, (after observing, that
" perhaps Cotton could find no better word for become") says —
" But if the word means strictly and precisely become, how can it
mean TO BE in the text, / am that I am? Eliot's translation would
then be — 1 become, I become. This is still farther from the meaning
of his text than the Delaware rfdellsin, I AM so.* If I may indulge
a conjecture, I should say, that the Wapanachki had no proper word
* See Mr. Du Ponceau's Notes, p. xxviii.
VOL. ix. 45
NOTES ON ELIOTJS INDIAN GRAMMAR.
for either be or become, and have perhaps used the same approxi-
mation in both cases. In general, it appears to me, that the idea
of existence is never presented singly in any Indian word, but always
coupled with some accessary idea, which connects the word with
what is to follow. Thus, if they meant to say I have now become
good, they would probably say, / am now so that 1 am good, or use
a word implying or leading to that compound idea. It is true, the
relation back to what I formerly was, does not here appear ; and
there lies the difficulty." Mr. Du Ponceau, however, without ex-
pressing a settled opinion of his own, consulted Mr. Heckewelder,
and has obligingly furnished me with their correspondence ; the
substance of which I cannot communicate to the reader in a more
useful and interesting form than their own language.
In the first letter which Mr. Du Ponceau wrote to Mr. Hecke-
welder (Oct. 8, 1821) he made the following inquiries: " I wish
to know how you express the word become in Delaware, as thus: 1
was once bad, I have now become good; and these Scriptural
phrases :
The man is become as one of vs. Gen. iii. 22.
What will become of his dreams'? Gen. xxxvii. 20.
What is become of him1? Exod. xxxii. 1.
To them gave he power to become the sons of God. John i. 12.
" In the Natick, (or Massachusetts,) Eliot expresses this word by
nuttinniin, the same which he uses for lam that I am. I think this
word is derived from the Delaware n'dellsin, n'tellsin, changing the
I into n, which is very frequent among Indians. If the Delawares
use n'dellsin for become, it will confirm me in my opinion.
" In the short History of the Bible, at th« end of Zeisberger's
Spelling Book, it seems to me I have found the word become ex-
pressed by n'delhin. See page 127, line 10 — That they would
become too powerful. It seems to me that the word wtellitsch, in
the translation, is meant to express become. See also page 156, line
9 — wtellitsch sokenapalan. Does not this mean, should be, or be-
come baptized ? You will find the word become in several other
parts of Zeisberger's History of the Bible ; as, for instance, pages
119 and 120, third paragraph — become confirmed; page 123, second
line from the bottom — become universal. In these phrases I do not
find rfdellsin, nor indeed any word to express become; which seems
in the Delaware to be understood."
NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR. XXXV
To these inquiries, Mr. Heckewelder replied in two different
letters. In his first (in consequence of being requested to return
an immediate answer) he merely gives a translation in Delaware of
the English phrases proposed, without any comment or grammatical
explanation, as follows :
' 1 . To become.
Jittumilissin — elsin.
2. I was once bad, I have now become good.
Nemomachtschilissihump,, schukmetschi rfnolilissL*
3. The man is become as one of us.
Na lenno liissu, elsiyenk.
4. What will become of his dreams ?
Ta hatsch Uke eechdelungwamoagana untschi ? or, koecu
hatsch w'delungwamoagana untschi ? what benefit will
he derive from his dreams ?f
r
5. What is become of him ?
Ta eli achpit ? (where is he ?) or, ta vchtenden 9 how is
he ? what is he about ? or, ta Uke hockeyal, bow does it
look about him ? (Germ. Wie sieht es urn ihn aus?)
6. To them gave he power to become the sons of God.
Milap nikik allewussowoagan wentschitsch gask wequi-
semuxit na-Gettanittowit ; or, inilap nekik wdallewus-
soagan wentschitschgaski getannellowitall quisemaouna."
Mr. Hecke welder's second letter (of Oct. 13) contains a minute
consideration of the word become, with an explanation of the true
import of the different words by which it is expressed in the Dela-
ware language ; and the whole letter is so interesting, and throws
* l?Machtschi, bad ; schuk, but ; metschi, ready, already ; olttis, good, (from
wulit.) P. S. D."
f'JVane leketecfc; amen, so be it, so may it happen, koecu, what, some-
thing. P. S. D."
xixvi NOTES on ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR.
so much light upon the structure of the Indian languages, that 1 am
unwilling to abridge it. He writes as follows :
" By your two letters of the 8th and 9th of October, I discover
that my first answer to your questions had not reached you. In
that I attempted to translate the Scripture passages quoted by you,
for the purpose of discovering what word the Delawares have for
our word BECOME, or TO BECOME ; the German word for it being
werden.
".I have since also given the quotations from Scripture, contained
in your last letters, due consideration, but cannot discover any kind
of word in the Delaware language, that would answer generally to
the English word become, or the German werden ; neither do I be-
lieve there is such a word in their language. Yet they are never at
a loss to convey the sense or meaning of 'this word by means of
syllables from two or more words joined together 5 and, indeed,
often the termination of a word is sufficient for that purpose. The
word allemi, which implies something progressing, advancing, to-
wards a close, going on, &c., is with them joined (generally pre-
fixed) to a word which is expressive of the object it is progressing
to : Thus, a//emiKEN (to ripen) contains the meaning of the two
words, allemi gischiken, which, when separated, are lengthened out
as here written ; tepiken (Zeisb. p. 37) being the general word for
any thing that bears fruit or grain, when or being ripe, full-grown,
&c. Again : the word allemilek implies a prediction, or any thing
expected, progressing towards the point, or towards establishing the
fact; as for instance, when I say— metschi ALLEMILEK endchen
ndelloweneep, it is the same as saying, all that I had said (or fore-
told) is now coming to pass.
" In this way the word become is, in a manner, interwoven in the
words of their language j and by examining the passages you quote
from Zeisberger's Translation, it will be found so. As, in his His-
tory of the Bible, p. 119, third paragraph, for the English word
increase, or, that they increased, he has the word attemikenewo,
from the word allemi gischiktn (the termination ewo signifying they)
that is, they became more numerous.* At pages 126 — 7, where
you take the word wtellitchin express become, which word, however,
has a different signification) Zeisbergjer says — a hanhocqui gischiga-
pannik; which words imply an additional or extraordinary in-
crease, which had taken place in Egypt, &c. ; and for the words —
* " The word gischiken is also applicable to the birth of an infant— sound
lorn. J. H,"
NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR.
the king became apprehensive, Zeisberger has — wentschi Sakima
nechasop* wtellitsch wsami m'chelhittin, woak allowiwunan — which
\s~^therefore the King became fearful, that by means of this increase
they might finally be too powerful for them: Here sop answers for
jealous.
" The passage wtelliisch Sokenapa7aw, which you quote from
page 136, line 9 — nil milapanil Mouchsowoagan wentschitsch un-
damemensichtit Getannittowittink is translated from the German text,
which reads thus : Denen gab er macht kinder Gottes zu werden.
John i. 12. The words kinder zu werden (in English to become
children) are expressed in the Indian word undamemens'ichtit ; in
which the two last syllables ichtit express the words to become;
(Germ, werden ;) so that the two last words, undamemensichtit
Getannittowitink, taken together, clearly imply to become children
of God.
" The next passage you quote, (from page 108, and which you
find in Matt, xviii. 3,)
Mattatsch gluppiweque, woak mattatsch amemensuwiw£que,
(ENG. If not you turn back, and if not as children ye become,)
(GERM. Wo nicht ihr umkehret, und wo nicht als die kinder ihr werdel,)
is as clearly set forth in their language as in either of ours ; the
word become (Germ, werden) being incorporated in the last word,
or expressed by the last syllables wiweque. The word wentschi for
therefore, (in German, darum,) Zeisb. p. 17, with the tsch at the
end of it, points or directs to something that is to take place in
future ; it implies as much as to say in German — damit esgeschehen
moge. The reason for my going there is also expressed by them
thus — wentschitsch na ayane.
" Thus there are many Indian words, which, though necessary
in explaining a thing, do not effect it without an additional word.
For example, the word anenawi would be, in German, endlich, and
in English, at last,Jinally, &c. Now, by adding the syllable itsch
to it, so as to make it anenawitsch, it directs you forward, to some-
thing that is yet to take place, which is generally set forth in the
next following word or words ; as anenawitsch knemeneen Menach-
* " For nechdsin and nechasil; see Zeisb. p. 30. Mchasop, in the text,
stands for jealous, fearful, &c. J. H."
xxxviii NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR.
% that is, in German, endlich werden wie dock Pittsburg sehen
—finally, or at last, we shall see Pittsburg, or (as is properly
meant) arrive at Pittsburg ; the last word in this Indian expres-
sion being their name for that place. But I may also say — auwiewi
knementsch Menachking, finally we shall see (or arrive at)
Pittsburgh
These observations of Mr. Heckewelder will be rendered still
more useful to the student, by the following additional explanations,
whiqh were communicated in a subsequent letter to Mr. Du Pon-
ceau. Mr. H. says —
" The structure of the Indian languages is, as you observe,"
truly wonderful I once believed myself competent to under-
stand every word they used ; and I can still plainly see the ne-
cessity of every syllable in a word, by which to explain themselves
properly. Not being able, however, to answer your questions
intelligibly, otherwise than by examples, setting forth words and
phrases, which will lead to the required solution, I shall adopt that
method.
"Thus with regard to the syllable UND. I begin with the word
unden, Zeisb. p. 16. This (says Z.) is to take from, which so
far is correct ; for, if an Indian becomes possessed of an article
not seen with him before, he will be asked — " TA GUNDEN ?* where
did you get it? or how did you come by it T* for the word unden
of itself instructs us, that the article was obtained at some place,
or came to hand through or from some source. As, Zeisberger,
p. 67 — ^UNDENUMMEN, to take it from, or, more properly, to have
obtained it (es bekommen) — WUNDENASIK, where it is to be got
from (Zeisb. p. 72) points to a certain place where the article was
obtained or may be had.
" When the syllable UND or WEND is prefixed, in a spiritual
sense, it applies to favours, gifts, &tc., not to things purchased,
or on which a price is set. Thus WENDENUXOWOAGAN, reception,
admittance. Zeisb. 111. — UNDOOCHWENALL, he came for their
sake. Zeisb. 67. — "Christ undoochwenep getemaxitschit" is,
Christ came for the purpose of (saving or relieving) the poor,
or needy. WEXDaptonachga, of, or from the word. Zeisb. 95.
— Christ wundaptonalgun, Christ (by or through his word) speaks
unto us (that is, we do not ourselves hear him speak, yet what he
says is directed to us) from his place of abode ; UNDEN Christink,
* In this word gunden, and some others, Mr. Heckewelder seems (accord-
ing to the practice of German writers) to use the letter g for k; this latter
being the usual prefix to denote the second person.
NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR.
it proceedeth or comethyrowi him ; um)amemensemichtit, through
or by to become, &ic.
" I can go no further in explaining the syllable und (from
unden) than to add, that when used in a temporal sense, it im-
plies to get or have gotten, procured, or purchased such a thing
or article from the place or person at the time named. In a
spiritual sense, it is applied to a thing obtained by free will or
through grace — to be admitted, received, BE, or BECOME a par-
taker, &c. of, in, or to whatever one or the other of the connected
words indicates.
" WENTSCHI is simply therefore (Germ, darum, urn desswillen.)
" WENTSCHITSCH is thereby (Germ, dadurch) and directs to the
future.
" We have no such words as nentschi, kentschi, in the language.
The letter w, in wentschi, does not point to the third person, but is
necessary to distinguish that word from UNTSCHI, from, of, (Zeisb.
16.) which, being a general word, is frequently either wholly or
partly incorporated in other words ; as, for instance : Ta unt-
schiey — where does it come from ? Nik lennowak wemi utenink
UNTSCHyeyi'A — those men are all come from the city.
" NuNTscm*Ai7/rt uteney — / came, with speed, from the city.
KuntschihilJa uteney — are you come, with speed, from the city?
Untschihilleu uteney — he came, speedily, from the city or town.
Kuntschihillahummo uteney — are you all come from the city or
town ?"*
To these remarks should be added a brief explanation of the
terminations muxit and sichtit, which occur in some of the preced-
ing examples :
" In looking over your letter (says Mr. H.) after I had written
this, I find that I had not sufficiently explained the terminations
muxit and sichtit. Please to turn to Zeisberger's Spelling
Book, page 104, for the word MACHELEMUXOWOAGAN, honour;
p. 82, for the word MACHELEMUXIT,| he that is honoured ;
and p. 52, for MACHELENDAM, to honour, &c. Now MACHELEMAU
or MACHELEM.E is, honour him, he. ; MACHELEMUX?'cM£, may
be or become honoured. Now it will be understood as ex-
* "The syllables kitta (taken from the word scWiilla, quickly, speedily,)
added to the word untschi, make the compound untschihilla, and denote
either quick running or riding. J. H."
f " It is all the same whether I write this word muxsit or mucksit : I have
seen the word maxen (shoes) written mocksen, &c. J. H."
3d NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR.
actly the same thing, whether I say WENTSCHI MACHELEMUX-
ichtitetsch, or vvENTscmtecA, MACHELEMuxicAfiY, to become hon-
oured. The same thing takes place in the word UND-AMEMEN-
sichtit ; the future, to be made, become, in the first words, is in
the termination ichtitetsch ; in the last, it is partly in the termina-
tion of the word wentschitsch, and partly in the termination of the
second word \chtit"
I cannot omit adding here (from a letter of Mr. Du Ponceau)
the following elucidation of the Indian method of expressing our
verbs :
"We are now (says he) upon the word become; and Mr.
Heckewelder has told us, that there is no proper word for it
in the language of the Delawares, but yet that they are never
at a loss for a method of conveying that idea. Let us see how
they go about it. Mr. H. instances the words to become hon-
oured; in Delaware wentschi machelemuxichtitetsch, or (what is
equivalent) wentschi\sch machelemuxichiit. This may be passed as
follows :
" Wentschi (as explained in Mr. Heckewelder^ letter) is there-
fore ; wentschitch is -thereby, and directs to the future.
" Machelemuxkhtit. In the Transactions of the Historical and
Literary Committee, (p. 445 of Mr. Heckewelder's Correspond-
ence,) we have the substantive machelemuxowoagan, honour, or
the being honoured. The verb is machelendam (3d conjug.) to hon-
our; machelemuxit (particip.) he who is honoured; machelemux-
ichtit (3d pers. plur. conditional, or conjunctive) if, or when
they are honoured. Observe, that the phrase to be honoured
is here taken in a plural sense — wentschimachelemuxichtitetsch
or wentschitsch machelemuxichtit. Tsch is the sign of the fu-
ture; and it is a matter of indifference, says Mr. Heckewelder,
whether it is suffixed to the preposition by it, or to the verb
to be honoured; hence, the two modes of rendering the sen-
tence. Thus "to become the children of God" is expressed
in Zeisberger's Harmony, by "wentschitsch undamemensichtit
Getannittowitink ;" WENTSCHITSCH, thereby in future, UNDAMEM-
ENSICHTIT, (from awemens, child,) to become the children. Here
the word become is not at all used, but a compound verb, from
the substantive child, expresses the idea ; as in the Latin
word beatijicari (a word formed much after the Indian manner)
the syllable fi awakening in the mind the idea of fieri; but
as there is no such word as fieri in the Indian (in the mere
abstract sense) the same idea is differently expressed. Lastly;
GETANNITTOWITINK, of God— ink or onk is a termination of
NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR. xh
relation, and here expresses the genitive. See Zeisberger's
Grammar : " Nihillalquonk Allege woagan all, God's the Lord's
works"
The preceding discussion respecting the verbs to be and to
become, has been confined (as the reader will have observed) to
two of the Indian languages only, the Delaware of the present
day, and the Massachusetts as spoken a century and a half
ago. But since the correspondence of Mr. Heckewelder and
Mr. Du Ponceau, 1 have been enabled to extend my inquiries
on the present question to some other Indian dialects ; though
not with the same minuteness and certainty as in the case of
the Delaware language. For the information which I have
obtained, I am indebted to the Rev. Herman Daggett, Super-
intendent of the Foreign Missionary School, established at Corn-
wall, in the State of Connecticut ; who, notwithstanding the pres-
sure of ill health, was so obliging as to make particular inquiries
for me on this subject of the different Indian pupils under his care.
In his letter to me, of the 22d of October, 1821, he says
" I have, strictly speaking, but four Indian languages in my
school ; the Choctaw, the Cherokee, the Muhhekunneau (or
Stockbridge) and the Iroquois, including the Oneida, Tuscarora
and Caughnewaga. The youth of these nations, or tribes, agree
in saying, as far as I can make them understand the subject, that
they have no substantive verb. Where we should say, 1 am here,
they can only say, There or 1 stand or live here. I have now but
one Stockbridge lad ; he recognizes, in some measure, his own
language in the few words you have given from Eliot, but appears
to know nothing of the verb conjugated by Cotton* The word
nuttinniin, he says, signifies always the same, without change ; and
nutapip, I was born, or / born.
" The attempts of the different youths at translating the given
passages [of scripture] are not very satisfactory. Some of them
have a word, or part of a word, which, they say, signifies AM or
WAS, in connexion; but they say it has not that meaning by itself.
Their translation, they say, is good Cherokee or good Choctaw,
&c. ; but when I try to bring them to explain and analyze, they
are at a loss I can plainly discover that there is a beautiful con-
texture in their languages."f
* The words of EKot here alluded tot were — Negonne onk Abrahamtoi
nutapip— John viii. 58 ; and the verb conjugated by Cotton was ainneat,
which is given above, at p. xxv. As to the close affinity between f;he
Muhheakuniieau (Mohegan) and the Massachusetts, see above, Introductory
Observations, p. 239.
f for speciinens of the Cherokee language, the rea4er is referred to Dr.
Jarvis's Discourse on the Religion of the Indian Tribes of .
Religion of the Indian Tribes of JMarth America ;
VOL. IX. 46
xlii NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR.
From the whole of this investigation, then, it appear
1. That the observation made by Eliot, at the very early
period when he wrote, that there was "no complete distinct word
for the verb substantive" in the Massachusetts language, is very
fully confirmed by what we find to be the case in the Delaware
language ; which is the main stock of the Massachusetts and other
northern dialects, and from which we may reason (in respect to
general properties) to the derivative dialects, without much hazard
of falling into any material errours.
2. That the Massachusetts verb nuttinniin (or n'tinniin, as it
would now be written) which Eliot sometimes uses for our verb to
be, and sometimes for become, is nothing more than an approxima-
tion to the strict meaning of those English words.
But the precise import of the Massachusetts verb nuttinniin
does not yet appear so clearly as to leave no uncertainty upon the
subject ; though it seems to have a close affinity with the Delaware
verb n'dellsin, and probably is (as Mr. Du Ponceau has above ob-
served) the very corresponding verb in that kindred dialect. If,
upon further investigation, this should prove to be the fact, beyond
all doubt, then we shall need no other authority for the fundamen-
tal idea of this verb, than that of Mr. Heckewelder, who informs
us, that in the Delaware it is, I act so, I act for myself (in German,
so bin ich gestellt.) Yet, until the identity of the two verbs is in-
controvertibly established, it may be allowable in an inquiry of this
nature to offer even conjectures ; with the hope, that if such con-
jectures should not be entirely well founded in themselves, they
may be the means of exciting such further investigations, as may at
last conduct us to the true solution of the problem. Under this
impression, I shall submit one other view of the subject, which has
occurred to me upon a fresh examination of Eliot's Grammar, and
some other works relative to the dialects of our northern Indians.
I offer it as a mere conjecture ; and I should not venture to do
even that, if I had not obtained the approbation of Mr. Du Ponceau
himself, who thinks this view not unworthy of being submitted to
the reader.
Eliot, in p. 23 of his Grammar, has the following curious re-
mark : " There be also suppletive syllables of no signification but
for ornament of the word, as tit, tin, tinne ; and these, in way of
an elegancy, receive the affix, which belongeth to the noun or verb
following, as nvttit, kuttit, wuttit, NUTTIN, kuttin, wuttin, NUT-
TINNE, kuttinne, wuttinne.'
During a very recent perusal of his Grammar, this remark at-
the learned Notes of which contain much valuable information on the Lan-
guagts of the Indians.
NOTES ON EL1OT5S INDIAN GRAMMAR.
traded my notice ; and it immediately occurred to me that, pos-
sibly, the suppletive syllable tinne might be a constituent part of the
verb nuttinniin; in which case the verb itself would be simply
nuttiin, or (as we should now write it) n'tiin. Pursuing the in-
vestigation, upon this hypothesis, I found in Cotton's MS, Vocab-
ulary several instances, in which the suppletive tin (as well as some
of the pther suppletives) appeared to be thus incorporated into
different verbs with the affixes of the different persons, in confor-
mity with Eliot's observation. This led me to continue my in-
quiries for a verb of the form I have mentioned (rftiin ; and I had
the satisfaction at last of meeting with it in Roger Williams's Vo-
cabulary of the Naraganset dialect; which is now well known to
be nearly the same language with the Massachusetts. In that Vo-
cabulary, the verb in question occurs in the three following phrases ;
in one of which, however, it is somewhat obscured by the author's
very irregular orthography :
" Yo ntiin I live here.
Tou wuttiin ? where lives he ?
- Tuckuttiin [tou kutliin ?],,,. where keep you ?"*
Now, if Eliot's verb nuttinniin is in fact the same with Wil-
liams's verb n'tiin, the signification of it, as the reader perceives,
is very different from that of the pure substantive verb ; some other
idea being united with that of mere existence in the abstract.
How far this analysis of the verb nuttinniin may be well founded,
is submitted to the candid reader, with all that hesitation, which
ought to be felt by one, who has no more knowledge of the Indian
languages than I possess.
Thus far the present remarks have been directed to the meaning
of Eliot's verb nuttinniin; and it now only remains, to ascertain
the signification of his other substitutes for the "complete substan^
tive verb," which occur in the texts above eked (p. xxxi.). The
explanations of these last will take up the less time, as the remarks
upon the former, in connexion witli the general question, have been
extended to so great a length. I shall give them in. a very concise
form, as they occur in Mr. Du Ponceau's letters to me. He
says-'—
" I have studied the problems, and think I have gone a great
way towards solving tbem.
* The English word keep seems to be here used by Williams, in the pro-
vincial signification, which it has in some parts of New England at the present
day; that is, m the sense of to stay, re&uje, or (as Williams says in the other
two phrases) to hve. See his AW chap, i, in Massachusetts Historical Col-
lections, vol. y. p. 80, 81.
xliv NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR.
" I. Rev. i. 4. From him which is, and which was, and which
is to come — Wutch noh, noh koh, noh koh mo, nohpaont.
WUTCH (Delaw. wentschi) from.
NOH, he, him (Gram. p. 7.) used again for who or which.
KOH. This word is embarrassing, because of the letter k, in-
dicating the second person. I am unable at present to explain it
in a manner perfectly satisfactory to myself.
NOH PAONT. This is easily explained from the Delaware. In
tfaat language, we find PAHUMP, to come ; PEU, he comes ; PEWAK,
they come. PAONT is undoubtedly an inflexion of the same verb.
In Eliot's Grammar, p. 22. we find woi NAPEHNONT, O / that it
were; which literally is — O that it came (to pass.)
Mo. That MO is a particle indicative of the past, I have little
doubt ; as in Gen. xxxi. 40, above quoted : YEU MO NUTTINNAIIN
— TEU, this, (used for thus) — MO, heretofore, NUTTINNAIIN, was
so or so (from n'dellsin,) as stated in the notes before communi-
cated.
" If I am right thus far, then every thing is explained but koh,
which I cannot yet sufficiently account for.
"II. Rev. xvii.;8 and yet is — kah noh yeuyeu APIT.
KAH NOH YEUYEU APIT — and he, this this (yeu yeu, Gram. p.
8.) is there ; apit (pronounced as epit in German) illic stat. Yeu
duplicated, perhaps used for which.
"III. Gen. v. 4 kah matta na WUTAPEXN.
NA is an expletive which I cannot explain.
WUTAPEIN (Delaw. w'dappin, he is there.) See Zeisb. Dela-
ware Grammar.
" IV. Psalm xxxvii. 36 matta ohtano, was not.
OHTANO is probably a form of the same verb, and means he
was not there. Wdano, w'tano, ohtano ; the o, u and oh are
often used by Eliot for the Delaware w sibilant. For the same
reason, we say, the Ottawa*, Utawas, while their proper name is
Wtawas, or Wtawas"
II. Numerals.
ELIOT, in his Grammar, gives as the numeral one, the word
nequt only, corresponding to the Delaware n'gutti, and the Nara-
ganset nquit. But in his Bible he uses also the word pasuk,
corresponding to the Abnaki pezekou of Father Rale's dictionary,
and the Naraganset pdwsuck of Roger Williams's Key. Now, m
NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR. xl?
reading Cotton's valuable Vocabulary, the following curious dis-
tinction, in the use of these two different numerals, attracted my
.notice :
" Nequt, a thing that is past.
Pasuk, a thing in being."
I lost no time in communicating this distinction of Cotf&n's to
Mr. Du Ponceau, with a wish that he would ascertain from Mr.
Heckewelder, whether any thing of the kind was to be found in
the Delaware language. This circumstance gave rise to the fol-
lowing interesting observations on the Delaware numerals :
"The Delawares (says Mr. H. in his first letter) have the fol-
lowing words for one, viz : n'gutti, mawat, mauchsu, and ma-
jouchsu. The two first are generally made use of for what is in-
animate ; the latter two, for what is animate. Paschuk is the true
Mahieanni word for one.11
In a subsequent letter, Mr. H. gives the following more copious
explanation in respect to the Delaware numerals ; which serves at
the same time to elucidate the curious structure of the Indian
languages :
" Not being quite satisfied with the partial answer I gave you
in a hurry respecting the numeral one, I will now expatiate more
fully thereon; first, pointing out what words the Delawares have
in their language, equally necessary to be known, in addition to
the one above quoted ; as much depends, in speaking their lan-
guage, upon having each word in its proper place ; for although
the numeral n'gutti, for one, may be in a manner considered as
the general word in this language for the number one, (be the
same animate or inanimate) yet it is not always the case. Indeed
the first syllable of that word, n'gut, (/leave out always the pro*
fixed n, there being no necessity for it, as it is only put there to*
explain the numeral ; as by saying " one single owe,") I say, that
although this first syllable is very useful, and prefixed to a great
number of compound words, all which tend to show that this syl-
lable gut cannot be dispensed with, as will by and by be shown
by examples ; yet, the latter syllable of the numeral, the ti, is not
only in numerous cases useless, but would be even improper, if
retained. Ex. The Indian name or word for a one-legged person,
being gut-gat, is a compound of two words ; gut, from GUTTI,
one, and gat, from WICHGAT, the leg : GUTGATSU, he is one-legged,
or has but one leg. GUTOKENAK is the word for one day ; GUTA-
WICAN, one fathom (awican being the word for one fathom, or six
feet;) GUT-TAPACHKI, one hundred, &c. Generally speaking, the
NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR.
Indians are very nice in the selecting of words. I will give you
such as are in conjunction with the one in question, viz. GUTTI,
one: Zeisb. 11, ' MAW AT (only) one.' Zeisb. 13, MAYAAT (is the
same in the Minsey.) The two latter of these three words can
in no wise be made use of with that which is animate ; on the
other hand, the words MAUCHSU and MAYAUCHSU are the proper
words for what is animate : MAUCHSU LENNO is one man; MAUCHSU
TIPAS, one (single) fowl, &c. (Mayauchsu is the Minsey word for
the same. See Zeisberger 52, at bottom.) If I meant to say to
a Lenape, that of all the men who had returned from hunting, only
one (single person) had killed a deer, 1 could not make use of the
numeral n'gutti, for that one, but I must say — bischi apallauwiwak
lennowak weemi allod mauchsu (or mayauchsu) schuk, mescheu.
See, for mayauchsu, Zeisb. p. 52, at bottom ; and for MEtnayauch-
siyEXK, every ONE of us, MEmayauchsiyEEK, every ONE of you,
Zeisb. p. 105.
" You inquire further, whether it is the same in the Delaware,
as Cotton says it is in the Natick [Massachusetts] that there are
1 two words for the numeral one — nrgutte or nequt, for a thing
past, and pasuk, for a thing present.' In this remark, I consider
Cotton to be under a mistake ; for / am sure, that the Mahicanni
word n'gutte (the same as the Delaware n'gutti or gutti) is a
general word, and in constant use for the present. The Mahicanni
say — gutte or gutta for one: " Gutta-gun (in Delaware, gutti-
gull) ONE six-penny piece — n'guttoxena (Delaw. guttaxen) ONE
pair of shoes, &c. I presume the Natick word nequt answers to
the Delaware gutiEX, since it points to the past, as for instance —
gutTEX n'gachti angeln, ONCE I was on the point of dying ; gut-
TEN woapan, ONCE of a morning; schuk gutTEH Cuequenaku
m'pahn, ONLY ONCE 1 have been at Philadelphia, &ic. The Dela-
wares have also the word nekti (See Zeisb. p. 14) much in use
when speaking of any one thing or article, and not being possessed
of more -than the one of that kind.
'•'I have already said (in my last letter) that paschuk is a true
JWahicanni word for one; and so I suppose nequt to be, in its
proper place.
" You inquire how this word paschuk is pronounced, whether
as in German, or as in English, with the acute a. I always write
words according to the pronunciation of the Germans ; but in
writing the word according to the English alphabet, I should write
it pawshuk.
" I will add one observation on certain differences between the
languages of the Mohegans (or Mahicanni) and the Delawares,
both in respect to the words themselves, and the manner of pro-
NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR. xlvil
nouncing. The Mohegans, by changing some of their letters in
words from that of the Delawares, by dropping others entirely, and
by drawing out their words in speaking, give the language a differ-
ent sound frcm what it otherwise would have, were they to abide
by the proper letters* and speak of hand as the Delawares do.
They generally drop the letter L of the Delawares, and supply its
place with the letter N ; and where the Delawares have a single
vowel, they sound their word as if there were two. For example :
For the Delaware . . koecu (what) they say, GAQUAI ;
For auween (who) AWAAN ;
For ni (I) NIA;
For oyos (meal) ..... WIAAS ;
For niluna (we) NIANA ;
For dee (heart) OTTAHA, &c. *
To these remarks on the Indian numerals, it may be useful to
add an important observation made by Mr. Heckewelder, in the
Transactions of the Historical and Literary Committee. He there
says — " On the subject of the numerals, I have had occasion to
observe, that they sometimes differ very much in languages de-
rived from the same stock. Even the Minsi, a tribe of the Le-
nape or Delaware nation, have not all their numerals like those of
the Unami tribe, which is the principal among them."*
* Correspondence with Mr. Du Ponceau, in the Transactions, p. 381.
xlviii
NOTES ON ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR.
INDEX OF INDIAN WORDS IN ELIOT'S GRAMMAR : INCLU-
DING SELECT WORDS FROM HIS TRANSLATION OF THE
BIBLE.
came a man
Advertisement. THE following Index was originally intended by the
editor to include only those Indian words, which are contained in Eliot's
Grammar; and Mr. Du Ponceau had prepared (from the Grammar and
Bible together) a separate List of words, corresponding to the seventy English
words of the Comparative Vocabularies in Dr. Barton's JVcio Views o? the
Tribes and Nations of America. But, as many of the words in Mr. Du Pon-
ceau's List were also to be found in the Grammar, and would of course be
repeated in an index to that work, the editor has (with the concurrence of
Mr. Du Ponceau) incorporated the whole into the present Index. In order,
however, to enable the reader to select from it all the words, which corres-
pond to those of Dr. Barton's List, and thus supply the want of a separate
Vocabulary, such corresponding words are here printed in SMALL CAPITALS.
The words selected from the Bible, by Mr. Du Ponceau, will be readily dis-
tinguished by their having no references to pages annexed to them.
'
A.
Page
A (a vowel often inserted for
the sake of euphony)
See Gram. p. 9.
Ahque (adv. of forbidding)
beware, do not .... 21
ACHQUNNON, rain. See SOKANON
Ah (an inflexion of animate
nouns.) See Gram. . . 8
Ahquompak, when ... 21
Ahtuk, a deer 9
Alum (in the Nipmuk dia-
lect) a dog 2
ANOGQS, a star 9
Anomut, within .... 21
Anue (adv. of choosing) more
rather; 21
also a sign of the compar-
ative degree : Anue menuh-
kesu, more strong
15
Anum, a dog 2
Ao, ooo and yeuoo ; termina-
tions added to nouns, adjec-
tives, adverbs, Sfc. in order
to change them into verbs
substantive ; as, woske-
tomp, a man, wosketom-
pooo, he is a man, or he be-
2
worn pi, white,
wompiyeuoo, it is white, 12, 16
Arum (in the " Northern" di-
alect) a dog
As; a syllable added to the
indicative mode of verbs,
in order to make it inter-
rogative. See Gram. p. 27.
It is also used, to change
the present tense into the
preterite. See Gram. pp. 62, 63
Ash (adv. of continuation)
still
Ash (the plural termination
of inanimate nouns.) See
Gram
ASKONUH, skin
Askook, a snake or worm . . 9
Asquam (adv. of choosing)
not yet 21
Assootu, foolish .... 16
Asuh, or 22
At; a termination used in
forming the infinitive
mode, which is done by
adding this termination to
the indicative, and taking
away the suffix .... 20
21
10
INDEX TO ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR.
xlix
At, en, in, ut: (prep.) in, at
or to
Ayim, he made
a
Chaubohkish ; except, besides 22
Ghuh (adv. of calling; the
same as hoh) 2]
E.
E (used as the termination of
the inanimate form of some
adjectives.) See Gram. p.
E or u ; the common termina-
tions of adverbs ; as wa»»e
or wamu, all; memih&e or
menuhku, stron&fy ... 21
Ehhoh, hah (c>Jv> of exhorting
or encouraging] . . • . 21
Ehoh, (interj. of encouraging) 22
En See at
Ernes or es ; terminations
added to primitive nouns
to make them diminutives;
ernes is the least of them 12
Es (mark of diminutive. See
ernes)
Es and esu (terminations of
the animate form of some
adjectives.) See Gram. p. 13
Eum, com, or um ; the sign of
the " possessive rank" of
nouns 12
H.
Hah ; the same as ehoh . . 22
Ho (interj. of wondering) 22
HOG, body
Hoh (adv. of calling ; the
same as chuh) .... 21
Hoo ; the same as ho . . . 22
Horsemes; diminutive of the
English word horse . .12
Horsesog; the plural of the
English word horse . . 12
Howan, ,who ..... 7
Howanig ; plural of howan 7
VOL. IX. 47
Hussun, a stone .... 10
Hussunemes; diminutive of
hussun ....... 12
I (used as the termination of
the inanimate form of some
adjectives.) See Gram. p. 13
In (prep.) See at
Ishkont, lest ..... 22
K.
Keek, thy house .... 11
Keekit, in thy house ... 11
Keekou, your house (plur.) 11
Keekuwout, in your house (pi.) 11
Ken, thou . ..... 7
Kenaau, ye ...... 7
Kenawun or neenawun, we 7
Kenuppcowonuk, he died for
thee* ....... 18
Kenuppcowonukqun, he died
for us* ...... 18
ECenuppcowonukco, he died for
you,* ....... 18
Kenutcheg, thy hand . . . 11
ECenutcheganash or kenutche-
gash, thy hands . . . . 11
£enutcheganco, your hand (pi.) 1 1
Kenutchegash. See kenut-
cheganash
Kenutcheganoowout,
your hands ..... 11
£ESUK, heaven
£ESUKOD, day
tesukquieu, toward heaven 21
£OON, snow
ioowadchansh, I keep thee 17
Ccowadchanumoush, I keep it
for thee or for thy use . 17
Coowadchanumwanshun, I
keep it for thee, I act in
thy stead* ..... 18
* " This form [of the verb] is of
great use in Theologie, to express
what Christ hath done for us."
Grew- P- 18.
1
INDEX TO ELIOT'S' INDIAN GRAMMAR-
Koowaantam, thou [art] wise 13
Kooweechewadchanumwomsh,
I keep it with thee ... 18
Koowompes, tliou art white 16
Koowompesuonk, thy white-
ness 20
Kusseh (adv.) behold ... 22
Kuttah, thy heart .... 1 1
Kuttahhou, your heart (plur.) 1 1
Kuttumma, (adv.) very lately 21
Kuttumma, (conj.) unless . 22
M.
MAHTUGQUE, wood. See Mehtug
MAMAHCHEKESURQUT, air
MANIT, God 9
Massachusetts* 2
Matchaog, no ...... 21
Matchet, wunnegen, waan-
tamwe (adverbs of quality.)
" Of this kinds are all Vir-
tues and Vices."
See Grammar, p. 22
Malta, no 21
Mattannit, the Devil ... 9
Mattayeuooutch, let it be nay.
James v. 12 16
MEENAN, the tongue ... 10
MEENANNOH. Sec meenan
MEEPIT, a tooth .... 1C
MEESUNK, hair. See weshagan
MEHTAUOG, an ear ... 1C
Mehtug, a tree. See mah-
tugque 10
Mehtugques or mehtugque-
mes ; dimin. of mehtug 12
Menuhke or menuhku,
strongly ...... 21
Menuhkekont (/ro/rcmenuhki,
strong, and nmhkont, a leg)
a strong leg 15
Henuhki, strong .... 13
Menuhkoshketomp (from me-
nuhki, strong, and woske-
tomp, a man) a strong man 15
Henuhku. See menuhke
HENUTCHEG, a hand . . • . 10
METAH, the heart. See tah 11
MEYASUNK, hair. See meesunk
MISSIS, sister
MITTAMWOSSIS, a woman . 9
Mo, sometimes signifies not
Moeu (adv.) together ... 21
Mohmoeg (frequentative verb)
they oft met* .... 17
MOHTOMPOG, morning
3i'*og, many ..... 8
Mcochek* (an intensive) much 15
Mooi, black ...... 13
Mooosketomp (Jrom mcoi and
wosketomp) a black man 15
Mos, pish ; words added to
the indicative mode to ex-
press futurity .... 20
Moskeht, grass 10
Moskehtuemes ; diminutive
o/moskeht 12
Mosq, a bear 9
MUHHOG, the body. See hog 9
Muhkont, a leg JO
Muhpit, an arm .... 10
Muhquoshim, a wolf ... 9
MUKKIESOH, MUKKIS, a child
MUKKIS. See mukkiesoh
MUSKESUK, the eye or face 10
MUSSEET, the foot ... 10
Mussissittoon, a lip ... 10
MUTTOON, a mouth
N.
Nabo; used in the numerals.
See Gram. 14
* " Massa-chusett— an hill in th
form of an Arrow's Head." Cotton*
MS. Vocabulary of the Language of th
Plymouth Indians.
* " When the action is doubled or
frequented, &c. this notion hath not
a distinct form, but is expressed by
doubling the first syllable of the word/'
Gram, p. 17.
INDEX TO ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR.
li
Nag or neg, they .... 7
Nagoh or nahoh, they ... 7
Nagura or noh, he .... 7
Nahen, (adv.) almost ... 21
Nahoh. See nagoh
Nahohtoeu (adverb of order)
second 21
Nahpenont, woi, toh ; oh that
it were. Lot. utinam 21, 34
NAMOHS, a fish 9
Nano (a sign of the comyara-
. five degree) more a»d more 15
Naumog (the 6 accented being
pronounced as ?Vi the Eng-
lish word vogue) if YE see 3
Naumog (the o unaccented be-
ing pronounced as in log)
if WE *ee 3
NAUMPN, son
NArr, there 21
Nawhutche, some .... 8
Ne, that 7
Neane (sometimes written in
Eliot's Bible, neyane) as 22
Neek, my house . . . . 11
Neekit, in my house . .11
Neekun, our house ... 11
Neekunonut, in our house . 1 1
NEEMAT, my brother
Neen, I (ego) 7
Neenawun or kenawun, we* 7
Neetomp, my friend
Neg. See nag
Negonnu (adv. of order) first 21
Nemehkuh, so 22
Nen, I (ego)
Ne nogque, towards that way 21
NEPAUSHADT, moon
NEPAUZ, sun
NEPUN, summer
Nequt (numeral) onet . . 1'i
The other numerals will be
* See Mr. PU Ponceau's remarks
on these two forms of the plural,
p. xix. of his Notes.
f Cotton, in his MS. Vocabulary of
the language of the Plymouth In-
found in the same part of
the Grammar.
Netatup (adverb of likeness)
like so 22
Newutche, wutch, wutche ;
for, from, because ... 22
Neyane. See neane
NIPPE, water
Nipmuk ; the name of a tribe
of Indians. See Introduc-
tory Observations, p. 238,
note.
Nish, these 7
Nishwu (adv. of order) third 21
Noadtuck (adv.) a long time 21
NOGKUS, belly
Nogque. See ne nogque and
yeu nogque
Noh or nagum, he .... 7
Noosfl, my father
Ncochumwi, weak .... 13
NOOTAU, fire
Noowaadchanumun-toh ;
I wish, or desire, to keep it 19
Noowadchanit, I am kept . 16
Noowadchanittimun, we keep
each other. This form
always wants the singular
number 17
Noowadchanumooun, I do not
keep it 19
Noowadchanumun, I do keep
it 19
Noowadchanumun neek,
I keep my house ... 17
Noowadchanumunas 1 do I
keep it? 19
Noowadchanumunash nooweat-
chimineash, 1 keep my corn 17
Noowaantam, I am wise 13, 24
Noowompes, I am white 16, 20
Ncowompesuorik, my white-
ness . ... 20
dians, has this remark — "Nequt, a
thing that is past; Pasuk, a thing in
being." But see the observations on
this subject, p. xly. of the preceding
Notes.
lii
I
INDEX TO ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR,
N'puhkuk, my head. See
PUHKUK
Nuhog, my body. Set hog
NUKON, night
Nummissis, my sister
NUNKOMP, a young man, a
youth • 9
Nunkompaemes (diminutive
of nunkomp) .... 12
Nunkompaes (diminutive of
nunkomp) 12
NUNKSQAU,* a girl . . . 9
Nunksquaemes (diminutive
ofnunksquau) . . . . 12
Nunksquaes (diminutive of
nunksquau)
NUNNAUMON, my son
Nunnogkus, my belly. See
nogkus
Nunnuppcowonuk; he died for
me 18
Nunnutcheg, my hand . .
Nunnutcheganash, my hands 11
Nunnutcheganum, our hand 11
Nunnutchegannunnonut, our
hands 11
NUPPOOONK, death
Nuskon, my bone. See uskon
Nusseet, my foot. See sect
Nutcheg. See menutcheg
Nullah", my heart. See metah
anrftah 11
Nuttahhun, our heart. See
metah and tah .... 11
Nuttaunoh, my daughter. See
taunoh
Nuttin. See tin .... 23
Nutioon, my mouth
Nux; yea, yes ..... 21
* The last syllable of this word i
printed in the original edition of th
Grammar as it is in the present on
(qiu) ; but the diminutive, at p. 12
has the same syllable printed qua, a
it is also in the Bible. See Joel ii
3 ; Zech. viii. 5. The form qua
therefore, seems to be an errour o
the press.
^uxyeuooutch, let it be yea.
James v. 12 16
O.
Og (the plural termination of
animate nouns.)
See Gram. p. 9
Oh (an inflexion of animate
nouns.} See Grammar, p. 8
DKASOH, n\other
OHKE, earth
Ohkeiyeu (adt ) towards the
earth ....... 21
Ongash and ong^nash (the
plural termination of ver-
bal nouns in ONK.) *
See Graia. p. 10
Onk ; a termination ofttn
added to verbs, in order to
turn them into nouns 13, 2ft
Onkoue, beyond .... 21
Oco. See aoa
com. See eum
OOSQHEONK, blood
oowee (interj. of sorrow) . 22
Oxemes (diminutive of the
English word) ox ... 9
Oxesog (plur. of the English
word ox) oxen .... 9
P.
Pa; a particle added to the
indicative mode, to give it
the sense of the first per-
son of the imperative . . 25
Pagwodche (adv. of doubting)
it may be 22
Pasuk (numeral) one. See
the note on nequt
Paswu, lately 21
Paummuonat, to pay* . . 43
* Roger Williams says, this is " a
rord newly made from the English
INDEX TO ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR,
liii
Paummuounat, not to pay .
Peasik or peesik, small ; used
in expressing a degree of
comparison
PETUHQUNNEG, bread
Pigsemes (diminutive of the
English word) pig . .
Pish. See mos
POMANTAMOONK, life
POPON, winter
PSUKSES, a little bird . .
Puppinashirn, a beast . . .
PUHKUK, a head
Q.
Quah (interj. of disdaining) 22
Qunnuhtug (from qunni, long,
and mehtug, wood or tree)
used to denote a pike . . 1
Qussuk, a rock . . . , 10
Qut, but . . 22
JS.
Sasabbath-dayeu, every sab-
bath (made a frequentative
by doubling the Jirst sylla-
ble. See note on the word
mohmoeg.)
Saup, tomorrow .... 21
SEPU, river
SEET, foot
Sheepsemes (diminutive of
the English word) sheep 12
Sohsumoonk, forest
SOKANON, SOKANUNK ; rain
Sun, sunnummatta? (adv. of
asking) is it, or is it not ? 21
word pay? Key into the Languages
of America, ch. xxv. ; in Mass.
Hist. Collect, vol. v. p. 100. Wil-
liams writes the first person singular,
indicative mode, cuppdimish, I will
pay you ; but Eliot writes it kuppan-
mush, at the same time directing- the
reader to pronounce pay andn6t pau.
T.
TAH, the heart. See rnetah
Tahshe ; a suppletive word
used with the numerals.
See Gram 14
TASKON, horn
TAUNOH, daughter
Teanuk, presently ... 21
Teaogku (adv.) rather, unfin-
ished 21
Tiadche, unexpectedly . . 22
Tin, tinne, tit ; suppletive
syllables used " for orna-
ment of the word." See
Gram 23
Tinnee. See tin
Tit. See tin
Toh ; annexed to every per-
son and variation in the
optative mood. See p. 65.
See also nahpenont
Toh (adverb of doubting) it
may be . . • . . 22
TOHKOI, it was cold
Tohkonogque, although . . 22
Tohneit, if 22
Tohsu ; a suppletive, used
with the numerals ... 14
Tohsunash, how many . . 8
Tohsuog, how many ... 8
Tohvvutch, why . .... 20
TOOHPU ; ice, frost
TODN, mouth. See muttcon
Tummunk, the beaver . . 9
U.
Jh (an inflexion of animate
nouns.) See Grammar, p. 8
Jm. See eum
Us; a syllable added to the
present tense in order to
form the preterite . 62, 63
JSKON, a bone
Jt. See at
Jttiyeu, or tanyeu (pron. rel.)
which 7
Jttiyeu (adv.) where . . 21
liv
INDEX TO ELIOT'S INDIAN GRAMMAR.
w.
Waantam, he [is] wise . . 13
Waanlamoonk, wisdom . . 1(
Waantam unat, to be wise . 26
WaantamoDunat (the negative
form of the preceding verb) 27
Waantam we (adv. of quality) 22
Wadchaneh (imperat. mode)
keep me 19
Wadchanitteinat, to be kept 62
Wadchanonat (animate form)
to keep 42
Wadchanounat (anim. form
neg.) not to keep ... 58
Wadchanounat (infin. pass.
neg.) not to be kept . . 63
Wadchansh, keep thou . . 19
Wadchanumunat (inan. form)
to keep it, e. g. a tool, a gar-
ment, &c ...... 26
WADCHU, mountain
WANNONKOOOOK, evening
Wahsuk. See wasuk
Wame or wamu (adv.) all 21
WASUK, husband
Week, his house .... 11
Weekit, in his house ... 11
Weekou, their house, . . 11
Weekuwout or weekuwomut,
in his house : " Hence we
corrupt this word Wig-
wam." Gram H
Wehtauog, his ear. See MEH-
TAUOG
WEQUAI, light
Weshagau, hair of animals.
See meesunk
Wetu, a house 11
WEYAUS, flesh
WISHITOO, the beard
Woh (conj. of possibility)
may or can. This word
is added to the indicative
mode in order to form the
potential 20
Woi. See napehmont
Woi (interj. of sorrow) iht
same with oowee ... 22
WOMONITTUONK, loVC
Wompesu, he is white . . 16
Wompi, white ..... 13
Wompiyeuoo, it is white . 16
Womposketomp (from worn-
pi and wosketomp) a white
man 15
Woskeche (adv.) without . 21
WOSKETOMP, a man ... 9
Wosketompooo, he is a man,
or he became a man 12, 16
Wunnamuhkut, truly . . 21
Wunnegen (adv. of quality) 22
WUNNEPAG, leaf
Wunnonkou, yesterday . . £l
Wunnutcheg, his hand . . 11
Wunnutcheganco, their hand 11
Wunnutcheganoowout, their
hands n
Wunnutcheganash, wunnut-
chegash, his hands ... 11
WusKODTUK,.his forehead
WUTCH (subst. ) a nose
Wutch (conj.) See newutche
Wutche See newutche
Wuttah, his heart. See metah
Wuttahhou, their heart . .11
Wuttaskonoh, his horn. See
taskon
Wuttat, behind . 21
Y.
Yeu (inan. form sing.) this 7
Yeug (anim. form plur.) these 7
Yeu nogque, towards this way 21
Yeuoh (anim. form sing.) this
or that 7
ifeuoo. See aoo
feush (inan. form plur.) these 7
feu waj, for this cause . . 22
Yeu yeu, now 2j
CHURCHES AND MINISTERS IN N. H. 367
SKETCHES OF MINISTERS AND CHURCHES IN NEW
HAMPSHIRE.
Continued.
WINCHESTER.
THE Congregational church in this town was orga-
nized on the 12th of November, 1736, by twelve pro-
fessors of religion. The Rev. Joseph Ashley, who was
graduated at Yale College, 1730, was settled as the first
minister ; and continued there until the depredations of
the Indians occasioned his removal in 1747. He was
succeeded by Rev. Micah Lawrence, 14 November,
1764. Mr. Lawrence was graduated at Harvard Col-
lege in 1759 ; dismissed from the ministry 19 February,
1777. Rev. Ezra Conant succeeded Mr. Lawrence,
and was ordained 19 February, 1788. He was dismissed
13 October, 1806. Rev. Experience Porter succeeded
Mr. Conant, 12 November, 1807, and was dismissed
20 February, 1810. Rev. Salmon Bennett, the pres-
ent minister of the church, and successor to Mr. Porter,
was ordained 10 September, 1817. The members be-
longing to his church amount to about 100.
KINGSTON.
Rev. Mr. Choate was the first minister of Kingston.
He went from Ipswich, Mass, with the first settlers, and
resided in garrison with them. He was never ordained.
After the people built separate dwelling houses, they
invited Rev. Ward Clark to take the pastoral care of the
church, which was probably gathered about 1725. His
ordination took place the same year. He died in 1737,
and was succeeded by Rev. Joseph Secombe, in 1738.
Mr. Secombe was a learned, useful and worthy man.
He died in 1760, and was succeeded by Rev. Amos
>
368 CHURCHES AND MINISTERS IN N. H.
Tappan, who was ordained in 1761, and died in 1771.
Mr. Tappan was succeeded by the Rev. Elihu Thayer,
D. D. who was ordained in 1776, and died in 1811.
Rev. John Turner is the present minister of the town,
and was settled in 1810.
CHESTER.
The first settlements in Chester were made in the
year 1719. Two parishes were early established by an
act of the Legislature.
A Congregational church was organized as early as
1729, and the Rev. Moses Hale was ordained that year.
He received his education at Harvard College, where
he was graduated in 1722. Becoming partially deran-
ged, he was dismissed by an ecclesiastical council, in
Aug. 1734. Rev. Ebenezer Flagg, who was graduated
at Harvard College in 1725, was ordained the successor
of Mr. Hale in 1736, and continued in the ministry the
long period of sixty years, and died 14 November, 1796,
at the age of 92. Rev. Nathan Bradstreet was settled
as a colleague with Mr. Flagg in 1793, and received a
dismission in October, 1818. Rev. Joel R. Arnold, the
present pastor, was ordained 8 March, 1820.
The Presbyterian church was regularly organized in
1 732. Rev. John Wilson, a native of Ulster, in the north
of Ireland, was ordained in 1734, and departed this life,
1 February, 1779- He was a pious, useful and respec-
table minister — lived respected and died lamented.
After the death of Mr. Wilson, the church was
vacant twenty-four years, but the publick worship
of God in that period was regularly maintained. At
length, Rev. Zaccheus Colby was installed 13 October,
1803, and continued the pastor only about five years,
on account of being seized with a paralytick affection,
which rendered him incapable of performing his official
duties. Publick worship was maintained by hiring
occasional preaching, till 19 February, 1817, when Rev.
I
ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF DONATIONS. 369
Clement Parker was ordained. The parish now con-
sists of 113 legal voters, and the church of 69 communi-
cants. The Congregational parish consists of 138 legal
voters, and the church of 55 communicants.
CONCORD, 12 September, 1821.
ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF DONATIONS.
THE thanks of the Massachusetts Historical Society
are presented for the following donations.
A. HOLMES, Corresponding Secretary.
A MS. containing the Address of General Wash-
ington to the Officers of the Army, 1783 — the original,
and other documents.
Presented by William A. Hays, Esq.
MS. List of Donations to Boston, after the Port
Bill Nathaniel Noyes, Esq.
Documents received from Washington.
Congress of United States.
Some Laws, &c. of Massachusetts ; and a Statement
of the State Prison, of last year.
Commonwealth of Massachusetts.
Ramsay's (Alexander, M. D.) Address and Anatom-
ical Apparatus. Mr. John Farmer.
Catalogue Collegii Gulielmi, 1820.
Dr. Jonathan Porter.
Codman's Sermon before the Ancient and Honour-
able Artillery Company, 1820; and Report of said
Company. The Company.
Constitution of the State of Alabama.
George Burroughs, Esq.
VOL. ix. 48
370 ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF DONATIONS.
Du Ponceau (Peter S., LL. D.) Discourse on the
early History of Pennsylvania. The Author.
Parker (Edward L.) Century Sermon, commemorat-
ing the first settlement of Londonderry, 1819.
Dr. J. Park.
Rev. Henry Ware's Two Discourses, containing the
History of the Old North and New Brick Churches,
united as the Second Church in Boston.
The Author.
Willard (S.) and Danforth (J.) Fast Sermons, 1704.
James Savage, Esq.
MS. of Rev. Mr. Turell, on Witchcraft.
Dr. Redford Webster.
A Volume of Tracts, containing Mitchel's Massa-
chusetts Election Sermon, 1667 ; Higginson's do.
1663 ; Walley's New Plymouth do. 1669.
Lemuel Shaw, Esq.
Certificate of Major Small to Andrew Richman, on
enlisting into the Royal Highland Regiment, 18th De-
cember, 1775. Mr. Joseph Pierce.
State Prisons and the Penitentiary System vindicated.
Gamaliel Bradford, Esq.
Catalogue of the Library of Bowdoin College, 1821,
Professor Cleveland.
Holmes's Two Discourses on the completion of the
Second Century from the Landing of the Forefathers
of New England at Plymouth ; Dr. Channing's Dis-
course at the Dudleian Lecture ; Report of the Middle-
sex Bible Society, 1821. A Holmes.
Reports of the Society for propagating the Gospel
among the Indians and others in North America, for
1818 and 1819; -and Rev. Mr. Lowell's Sermon before
that Society, 1 820. The Society.
Old Letters and Papers from Governour Hutchinsotfs
MS. Collection, viz. Original Letter, 1628, supposed
to be Rev. John Cotton's, respecting the conduct of
ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF DONATIONS. 371
two Persons betrothed to each other ; Some Trans-
actions of Commissioners of the United Colonies, 1646,
original ; Letter of President Arnold, of Providence,
respecting the Quakers. 1657, and giving reasons for
treating them with moderation, rather than persecuting
them ; Result of a Council of Ministers in and about
Boston, 1659, in the case of Rev. Mr. Stone of Hartford ;
Letter of Lord Willoughby, 1667; Master Cheever's
Petition to Andros, to be continued school-master, 1688 ;
Order or Warrant for keeping sacred the 30th of Jan-
uary— 1688; Judge Stoughton's Answer to Sir E. An-
dros, for delay in giving Judgment in certain Causes ip
Court, 1688; List of Actions in Court, 1688; Opinion
of Council respecting Leverett's Ship, with Colony
Seal, 1686; Officers of the Town of Boston, 1686;
Opinions of the Elders of the Churches about the Char-
ter, 1686; Commission of Governour Phips to E. Hut-
chinson, 1 693 ; Pay of Ministers in the vicinity of Bos-
ton, 1657; List of Pastors of Churches, in 1707, who
petitioned in favour of Mr. Leverett, as President of
College.
Alden Bradford, Esq. Setfry of State.
A plan of the Town of Rochester in the County of
Plymouth, with a Topographical Description of it.
Abraham Holmes, Esq.
Sermons of John Calvin upon the Ephesians.
Ezekiel Little, Esq.
Reports of American Board of Commissioners for
Foreign Missions, from 1812 to 1820 (inclusive.)
The Board.
Rev. Mr. Lowell's Discourses delivered in the West
Church in Boston, December 31, 1820; and at the Or-
dination of Rev. Richard M. Hodges in the South Parish
in Bridgewater. The Author.
Botta's History of the War of the Independence of
the United States of America. Translated from the
Italian, by George Alexander Otis. The Translator.
372 ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF DONATIONS
The New York Spectator.
The Publishers, Francis Hall & Co.
The Columbian Centinel. Benjamin Russell, Esq.
The Weekly Messenger. Nathan Hale, Esq.
The New England Galaxy. Mr. J. T. Buckingham.
The Boston Gazette. Messrs. Russell $• Gardner.
Rev. P. Dickinson's Election Sermon, New Hamp-
shire, 1816; W. Allen's dp. 1818; N. Parker's do.
1819; Journals of the Senate and of the House of Re-
presentatives of the State of New Hampshire, from
1816 to 1 820 (inclusive) ; Answ'er to the "Vindication
of the Official Conduct of the Trustees of Dartmouth
College," &c. with Remarks on the Removal of Presi-
dent Wheelock, by Josiah Dunham ; Reply to Rev.
Francis Brown, President of Dartmouth College, by
Martin Ruter ; Report of the Committee of General
Assembly of Ohio on the communication of the Auditor
of State, respecting proceedings of the Bank of the
United States; Militia Law of New Hampshire, 1820;
Governour Bell's communication, covering the Report
of the Justices of the Superiour Court on the ques-
tion of granting New Trials ; The New England Mis-
sionary Intelligencer, for October, 1819; Brief State-
ment of the Sufferings of Mary Dyer, occasioned by
the Society called Shakers, 1818; Compendious Nar-
rative, elucidating the character, &c. of Mary Dyer,
1819 ; Defence of Adams's Oration.
Mr. Jacob B. Moore of Concord, N. H.
Bibliotheca Americana. Rev. John Codman.
END OF VOL. IX. SECOND SERIES.
COLLECTIONS
OF THE
MASSACHUSETTS
HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
VOL. X.
OF THE SECOND SEiUES.
BOSTON:
PRINTED MDCCCXXI1I.
REPRINTED
CHARLES C. LITTLE AND JAMES BROWN.
MDCCCXLIII.
BOSTON:
PRINTED BY FREEMAN AND BOLLES,
WASHINGTON STREET.
CONTENTS.
Article Page
I. Memoir of Hon. Joshua Thomas 1
II. Detection of Witchcraft 6
III. Representatives of Boston before the American Revolution 23
IV. Topographical Description of Rochester 29
V. Letter from Dr. Watts 39
VI. Account of Cumington 41
VII. Gale of September, 1815 45
VIII. Churches and Ministers in New Hampshire ... 54
IX. Notes on Duxbury 57
X. Descriptive and Historical Account of Boscawen . . 71
XI. Biographical Notice of Hon. James Winthrop ... 77
XII. Dr. Edwards' Observations on the Mohegan Language 81
XIII. Notes to Dr. Edwards' Observations 98
XIV. Obituary Notice of Professor Peck 161
XV. Memoirs of William Blackstone ....... 170
XVI. On the Aboriginal phrase Shawmut 173
XVII. Notes on the Springs of Boston 175
XVIII. Instances of Longevity in New Hampshire . . . 176
HUTCHINSON PAPERS.
XIX. Letter from R. Levett to Mr. Cotton 182
XX. Mr. Cotton's Answer 183
XXI. Letter from Mr. Cotton to Francis Hutchinson . . 184
XXII. Letter from Pres. Dunster to Gov. Winthrop ... 187
XXIII. Acknowledgment of Donations 188
XXIV. List of Members 191
IV CONTENTS.
Article Page
XXV. General Table of Contents of the Ten Volumes of the
Second Series 193
XXVI. Index of Authors 200
XXVII. Chronological Table of the most Remarkable Events 204
XXVIII. General Index 228
XXIX. Officers of the Society 393
XXX. List of deceased Members 395
XXXI. Errours corrected r'-it'TTV ' ' l^'
XXXII. Conclusion of the Twentieth Volume 397
COLLECTIONS, &c.
MEMOIR OF HON. JOSHUA THOMAS, OF PLYMOUTH, WHO DIED
JANUARY 10, 1821.
IT is now almost thirty years since the formation of the
Historical Society of Massachusetts. Its enlightened
and liberal founders were past the meridian of age. The
persons first chosen members of the association were
also generally selected from among those who had at-
tained some celebrity as men of information, and had
reached the same period of life. The most of them,
therefore, have been called away from these scenes of
labour and enterprize. Sullivan, Belknap, Eliot, Thach-
er, Minot, Tudor and others, have received our parting
regrets ; and their memories are cherished as patriots,
and as benefactors of mankind. The institution they
founded has already been attended with great advantages,
in collecting and preserving materials necessary for a
perfect history of America; and its objects are justly
appreciated by the intelligent part of the community.
It is now our melancholy duty to record the death of
another highly esteemed member of our Society. The
Hon. Joshua Thomas, late of Plymouth, who died in
January, 1821, was early chosen one of the association.
His attachment to the principles and manners of the first
settlers of New England, his general and extensive in-
formation, and his particular taste for the early history
of Massachusetts, were qualifications which justly en-
titled him to this election.
Mr. Thomas was born in 1751, in the ancient town
of Plymouth, hallowed as the early abode of our pilgrim
fathers, who fled to this new world, in 1620, to avoid the
VOL. x. 2
2 MEMOIR OF JUDGE THOMAS.
unchristian persecutions of men who bore the Christian
name in the old. He was descended from one of the
most respectable families in that colony, his ancestor
being William Ttwmds of Marshfield, who was a partic-
ular friend of Governor Winslow, and settled near him.
This William was a deputy from Marshfield to the As-
sembly of the colony, and an assistant several years.
He did not come to Plymouth till about ten years after
the plantation began : but he was active in promoting
the interests and views of the company during this period.*
One of his grandsons was clerk of the Court; and one was
judge of probate for the county of Plymouth. After the
union of Plymouth with Massachusetts in 1692, by the
charter of William and Mary, the latter was one of the
Council : and it is reported of him, that he was opposed
to the severe measures at that time adopted against the
pretended witches in Essex county.
The grandfather of Mr. Thomas married a Miss Pattis-
hall of Boston, and resided there some years. His father,
who was born in the town last named, was an eminent
physician in Plymouth, and lived to an advanced 'age,
greatly esteemed for his social virtues, and for his useful
services in the profession.
Mr. Thomas received his education at Harvard Univer-
sity ; and was considered one of the first scholars in the
large class of which he was a member. He was particu-
larly distinguished fora flowing and elegant style of writ-
ing ; and in subsequent periods of his life, he gave repeat-
ed evidence of this happy talent. He was graduated in
July, 1772. After passing a few months in teaching
youth (an employment in which, formerly, some of the best
scholars in the state engaged for a short period, on leaving
the University) he gave his attention to theological studies,
with a view to the clerical profession. But he was never
employed in its vpublick services. The political contro-
versy with Great Britain, which was now becoming highly
interesting, and approaching to a crisis, seems to have
engaged his chief attention, as it did that of other patriots
* See Gov. Bradford's Letters, Vol. III. Hist. Coll.
MEMOIR OF JUDGE THOMAS. 3
of that eventful period. He was adjutant of a regiment
of newly organized militia, raised in Plymouth county in
the autumn of 1 774 ; and, at their request, he delivered a
publick address on the political state of the country, which
was received with great approbation and applause.
In April, 1775, soon after the battle of Lexington, Col.
John Thomas of Kingston, who had been an officer in
1758, raised a regiment, and marched, with others, to
Roxbury. Here he acted for some months as commander
of the several regiments encamped at that place, with
the rank of general, while General Ward commanded at
Cambridge, and was actually commander in chief of
the Massachusetts troops, until the arrival of General
Washington, in July following, who had received a com-
mission to command the American forces of all the colo-
nies. Mr. Thomas was aid to General Thomas at this
period, and for this whole campaign ; and his intelligence
and activity rendered him highly useful to the general,
and the division under his command.
In the same capacity he accompanied General Thomas,
in the spring of 1776, to Ticonderoga and Crown Point,
on Lake Champlain, who was entrusted with the chief
command of the American troops in that quarter. After
a few months' service in this expedition, General Thomas
died, (greatly lamented,) and the command devolved
on General Schuyler of New York. Major Thomas
then left the army and returned to his native town, where
he engaged in the study of the law; and was occasionally
employed by government in various agencies for the pub-
lick service; but did not again go into the field. His
father and three brothers engaged in the military service,
in the trying period of May, 1775, and two of them
continued to the close of the contest.
In the year 1781 he was elected a representative from
Plymouth, and after serving the town in this capacity for
several years, he was chosen one of the senators for that
county, and in 1792 was appointed judge of probate, on
the decease of the Hon. Jose"ph Gushing. This office he
sustained until his death, a period of twenty-nine years ;
and its various duties were discharged with a correctness
4 MEMOIR OF *UDGE THOMAS.
and integrity, with an impartiality and patience, never
exceeded, perhaps, by any one ; and which secured to
him the esteem and respect of the whole county. There
was such amenity in his manners, and such a spirit of
accommodation in the discharge of his official duties, as
well as in the private circle, that all who associated with
him, either for publick business or social converse, were
pleased and delighted. His memory was uncommonly
retentive, and he was full of anecdotes calculated to illus-
trate the opinions and manners of men of former days,
particularly of (he patriots and statesmen of 1775. He
was fond of perusing the works of ethical and theological
writers. His reading was very extensive on these sub-
jects. He was well acquainted with the various systems
of theology in the Christian world ; but gave his decided
preference to that, which is now denominated Unitarian
and liberal. He went to the fountain of inspiration for
his religious sentiments ; he admitted no other authority
as decisive but the Bible ; and this, he believed, every
one was bound to examine and interpret for himself.
Yet he approved, generally, of the writings of Price and
Watson, of Mayhew, Chauncy and others of their catho-
lic views. In his political character he ranked among
the ardent friends of rational freedom, and was a true
disciple of the Washington School. Though an enemy
to arbitrary rulers, who forgot right and attempted to
exercise illegal and unconstitutional power, he was a firm
supporter of all legitimate authority, and a ready advocate
of law and order. In the various critical periods of the
commonwealth, during his active life, he united his efforts,
with other good men, in vindicating correct constitutional
principles, in opposition to popular excitements and party
feelings.
His qualities as a parent, neighbour and friend, were
peculiarly happy and commendable. He was indulgent,
mild, generous, disinterested. As a lawyer, also, he
shared largely in the esteem and confidence of the people.
He was too honourable to impose on the ignorant, or to
exact even the usual fees for professional business of the
poorer classes. Most men, with the portion of business
MEMOIR OF JUDGE THOMAS. 5
which he had as a lawyer, and without a charge of
dishonesty, would have accumulated much more than he
did. He was many years president of the bar in Ply-
mouth county ; and the following vote, passed, unani-
mously, at the first court holden in that county after his
decease, fully shows the high estimation, which his
brethren of the profession had of his talents and character.
— " The Bar, taking into consideration the afflicting dis-
pensation of providence, in removing by death their highly
respectable President, the Hon. Joshua Thomas, distin-
guished by his literary and legal acquirements, his moral
and social virtues, and with a deep sense of the loss,
which the community, in general, and this Bar, in parti-
cular, have sustained by this melancholy event, do resolve,
that they will, in token of their respect for his memory,
wear crape from this time till the end of the next term
of the Supreme Judicial Court for this county."
The honourable notice taken of our friend by Judge
Putnam, at a session of the Supreme Judicial Court in
Plymouth, in May, 1821, at the first term thereof in the
new court house, is worthy of preservation. — "Alas!
that our joy, on this interesting occasion, should be mix-
ed with grief for the loss of that excellent and venerable
man, who presided in your courts, and was so long the
widow's friend, and father of the fatherless. This temple
of justice is but one of the durable proofs of his influence,
and of the never-failing confidence, which your people
had in his integrity and judgment. His respected name
will descend with distinguished honour to posterity :
but the benignity of his countenance and manners can be
properly estimated only by those who had the happiness
to know him. If he were here to-day, he would rejoice
with you, because he would have believed that this well-
timed liberality will be productive of lasting honour and
benefit to the county as well as to the state. He was fully
impressed with that veneration for the laws and for the
magistracy, which will ever be associated with these
walls."
When a Bible Society was formed in the counties of
Plymouth and Norfolk in 1814, he. was chosen president,
6 DETECTION OF WITCHCRAFT.
and so continued to the time of his death. He was also
president of the Pilgrim Society, lately established at
Plymouth, and his death is deeply lamented by all its
members. The regrets of the Historical Society are
mingled with those of others, with whom he was associ-
ated for useful and patriotick purposes ; and they improve
the earliest opportunity to record this sketch of his
character and services, from a respectful regard for his
memory, and as an incitement to others to honourable
exertion for the good of the publick and of posterity.
DETECTION OF WITCHCRAFT.
[Governour Hutchinson, in Vol. II. p. 26 of edition 3, has given a
very brief abstract of this curious paper by the Rev. Mr. TURELL,
minister of Medford. Our copy is from the original MS. which
was owned by the historian of Massachusetts, made by Dr. Andrew
Eliot, his friend. ED.]
The Introduction.
ALTHOUGH I am as far as any one from holding or
maintaining the doctrine of the Sadducees ; and firmly
believe the existence of spirits, an invisible world, and
particularly the agency of Satan, and his instruments, in
afflicting and tormenting the children of men, (when per-
mitted by God ;) yet I fear the world has been wretch-
edly imposed upon by relations of such matters. Tricks
and legerdemain have been fathered upon Satan, and
others, falsely reputed as being in covenant with him, by
ignorant and designing people, in which they were not so
immediately concerned. Many things have been dubb'd
witchcraft, and called the works of the devil, which were
nothing more than the contrivance of the children of men,
who are wise to do evil, and which by strict examination
might have been detected. There are some books in the
world, filled with stories of witchcrafts, apparitions, trances,
DETECTION OF WITCHCRAFT. 7
&c. to which we owe no more faith than to the tales of
fairies, and other idle romances. Where one relation is
exactly according to truth, there are two, at least, that are
wholly the fruit of wild imagination, or intolerably mixt
with deceit and falsehood. Hence some have taken oc-
casion to doubt of, and deny the existence of spirits, and
an invisible world ; and others to turn all that wise men
say or write about them into ridicule. 'Tis a pity the
world has been so credulous, and furnished these scepticks
with matters to make sport of. At the same time, it is a
thing horrid to think of, that we should be imposed upon
by false relations, and our understandings daily affronted
by lies. It w^ould certainly have been a singular kindness,
if those who have been instrumental in detecting false-
hoods of this nature, especially causes of pretended witch-
crafts, had been careful, and have taken and emitted
authentick accounts of them, from time to time ; which
might have proved an happy means of preventing the
like, or stopping their progress. When I consider this,
and what every one owes to his own generation, and to
posterity, I reckon myself obliged to offer a story, full of
remarkable circumstances, which was the subject of much
discourse and debate, in the day of it, and has lately, by
the wonderful providence of God, and his most powerful
word, been brought to light and unfolded. I trust it may-
be of some service to the world, and therefore commend
it to the divine blessing. E. T.
The Account itself.
IN the year of our Lord 1720, at Littleton, in New
England, lived Mr. T B , three of whose
children were in very odd and unaccountable circum-
stances for many months; viz. E h,aged about eleven
years ; J a, aged about nine years ; and M y, aged
about five years. All of them were supposed to be under
an evil hand, (i. e.) afflicted by Satan. I shall divide the
history of them into six parts or chapters, that you may
8 DETECTION OF WITCHCRAFT.
receive it with greater advantage. (1.) I snaN relate
speeches or facts ; (2d) what people thought or spake
about them in the time of it ; (3d) explain all that was
dark and unintelligible in their behaviour ; (4th) declare
the reasons and motives that induced and led them to it ;
(5th) the manner in which they were treated, and how
they ought to have been treated ; (6th) the means by
which things were brought to light ; and then add some
useful reflections on the whole.
First, then, I shall relate speeches and facts, or what
was said and done by these children supposed to be un-
der an evil hand. I shall begin with E h, who was
first in the plot, of whom I am able to give the most par-
ticular account. This girl, of about eleven years old, for
eight months together, acted after a very strange manner.
She began with telling stories which she had heard or read ;
agreeably and surprisingly accommodating them to the
present time, company, occasion, &,c. She proceeded in
a short time to the relating of dreams; strange and unac-
countable ones. From dreaming she fell into trances,
and would, to all appearance, swoon away, and lie as one
dead for a considerable time ; out of which she would
anon awake, and tell her friends, and those about her,
what affrighting or pleasing visions she had of this or the
other worlds. She made an unlawful use of sieves, eggs,
and other things, to shew tricks and tell futurities ; a
practice which many foolish people run into. When she
was put upon reading the scriptures, which she could do
very well, and fixed her eye upon the words God, or
Christ, or Holy Spirit, &,c. she would drop down as one
thunder-struck, scarce any sign of life remaining with
her ; and this she would do as often as they put her to
read those words. Many strange noises were daily heard
in the house, and stones often flung down chimney, by
which not only the food that was dressing, and the uten-
sils, were damaged, but the family was endangered. She
would frequently tear her clothes, and disfigure herself,
bite her attendants, and spit upon them, and her visitors
too, excepting the pastor of the church, whom she ap-
peared to have no power to hurt. ' Twas very common
DETECTION OF WITCHCRAFT. $
to find her in ponds of water, at a considerable distance
from the house, crying out, in great distress, she should
be drowned. Sometimes she would be seen on the top
of the house, and on the tops of trees, crying out that she
should fall and kill herself; and when asked how she got
there, she answered, she flew there. She did frequently
complain of wounds and pinches and prickings, which
she said she received by invisible hands, and the usual
marks of such things were seen upon her. She accused
a certain woman of the town for afflicting her, and as
causing all the evil she suffered, and would often cry out
to her mother — There she is ! there she is ! there's Mrs.
D y. Two things are very remarkable relating to
Mrs. D y's pretended appearances. One time
E h said to her mother, there was a little bird in
such a part of the room : Her mother went directly to
the place, and having something in her hand, struck the
place pointed to. E h immediately cry'd out, O
mother, you have hit it on one side of the head ; and it
was found afterwards that Mrs. D y was at the same
time hurt on one side of her face. Another time E h
said to her mother, There's Mrs. D y ; she is just
there ; coming to afflict me ! Her mother struck the
place with something, and E h cry'd out, You have
hit her on the bowels. It was found that Mrs. D y
received much hurt at the same time, and said she felt
something break within her. She was then big with
child, took to her chamber, and died in a few weeks.
And as soon as she knew of Mrs. D y's death, she
ceased all complaints, and quickly grew composed and
easy; and has never been known to use the like strange
behaviour since.— I proceed now to give some account
of J a, when she appeared to be under the like influ-
ences of an evil hand. She was a girl of about nine
years old. I discoursed with her, and she confirms what
has been related before of her sister. You must know
it was four months after her sister that she began to talk
and act like her, and to complain of Mrs. D y's af-
flicting her. Indeed she was never seen to fall into those
trances, or heard to relate such visions as her sister; but
VOL. X. 3
10 DETECTION OF WITCHCRAFT.
was in other respects equally odd and unaccountable, and
in one instance she fairly outdid her. J a was often
seen upon the top of an high barn, when a young man
could not without great difficulty get up ; and there she
would cry for help, saying she was carried there through
the air. But when Mrs. D y's death was known, an
entire stop was put to all her actions of this kind. The
youngest sister, M y, of about five years old, com-
menced this odd behaviour about six months after
E h, and two after J a, and was not in many
articles outdone by her sisters. Her complaints and
speeches and actions were much the same. I am not
able to say how far this child remembers these things,
not having seen her ; but the sisters say, she retains but
a very confused notion of them. In one circumstance
she differed from both her sisters, viz. notwithstanding
the news of Mrs. D y's death was brought to her,
she carried on the old stroke, with bitter complaints of
her, for many weeks ; persisting in it that, let her sisters
be ever so well, she remained under an evil hand. 1
must be so just as to tell you here, that there passed a
day or two before Mrs. D y's death was known to
either of these children, and that these days were as
much filled with complaints of her, as the months be-
fore. Thus have I finished the first head proposed, by
giving you a plain and honest account of speeches and
facts. The reader may now make a pause, and judge
whether this be witchcraft or not, or stay till he hears
the sentiments of others, which it is the business of the
next head to relate.
2d, I am to relate what the thoughts and discourses of
people were about the behaviour of these children, in
the time of it. The news of Mr. B d's family be-
ing under trouble presently took air, and spread about
the neighbourhood, and also reached many places at a
considerable distance ; many went to visit them ; some
out of compassion, and others out of curiosity, to make
observations on their carriage, whom they found ready
enough to make their moans and show their distressed
case. The children were pitied by most that visited
DETECTION OF WITCHCRAFT. ] 1
them or that heard of them, as being in great adversity.
There were many conjectures formed about the causes
of their behaviour: Some thought they labored of bodily
maladies ; others that their minds were disordered, and
that a strange kind of distraction had seized on them.
Others, from some of their actions, (which were silly
enough,) thought them to be underwitted ; others that
they were perverse and wicked children. But so far as
I can learn, the greater number thought and said they
were under an evil hand, or possessed by satan. This was
the general cry of the town, and though many of this opin-
ion were not so uncharitable as to judge or condemn
Mrs. D y as afflicting them, or to censure her as one
in covenant with the devil, (having sufficient reason to
believe the accused are not always the guilty persons;) yet
they scrupled not to say, some evil spirit afflicted them in
her shape. Indeed, that circumstance I named, of their
complaining of Mrs. D y, after she was really dead,
stumbled many, who before seemed fully persuaded
the children were bewitched ; as also Mrs. D y's
protestations of her innocency all along, together with
her forgiving spirit upon her death bed : For when one t
asked her, among other questions, whether she forgave
the wrong done her reputation by Mr. B d's children,
she answered, she freely forgave them all. People at a
distance, forming their judgment of these matters from
the parents of the children, and other relations, (who
made their story as lamentable and doleful as it could be,)
plumply pronounced it witchcraft as much as that which
was formerly acted at Salem ; [Vide History of New En-
gland, on Witchcraft.] all which, it may be, arose from
as small a beginning, though attended and followed
with more fatal effects. And it may be with some diffi-
culty that my next head will undeceive some persons ;
•which is,
3dly, To explain what was dark and unintelligible in
these children's speeches and behaviour. Whoever has
considered well of what was said under the first particu-
lar, let the general conclusion he has drawn up in his
mind be what it will, he must certainly be nonplussed, if
12 DETECTION OF WITCHCRAFT.
called upon to interpret some things to his own or others'
satisfaction: 'Tis the business of this head to explain them.
First, then, as to E h's telling of strange stories,
dreams, &c. I have this to say of it, that she was owner of
a good share of mother wit, and was more than ordinarily
delighted with reading, and had a tenacious memory, by
which means she could relate most things she had heard
or read, and apply them; she could leave out or put into
a story that which would render it surprising. As to
her falling down as dead, upon reading the words God,
Christ, and Holy Ghost, &,c. she did it willingly and per-
versely, having read in some accounts of witchcraft that
afflicted persons always do so. The noises and disturb-
ances in the house were made by these children, who
could climb up and down about it and upon it. They
would steal away unseen, and go down into ponds of wa-
ter, and climb to the tops of trees, and sometimes get so
high that they could not for their lives, of themselves, safe-
ly come down. And though it was a common report
that they flew to those places, (and it is true that they said
so,) yet no person ever saw them flying : Those that
have often asserted it formerly, dare not give their oaths
to it. E— - — h told me she never could get upon the
barn, which J a climbed to the top of; and though
J a climbed upon it, yet she could not come down ;
and that those who came to help her used ladders for the
purpose. The wounds, the pinches, the bruises they
complained of, (the marks of which were to be seen)
they privately gave with their own hands. E h told
me she once in company pinched her forehead, and then-
immediately complained of a violent pain in her head,
and desired one to hold it, which was done ; and all the
while the person held it she complained she was pinch-
ed, and when the hand was taken away the plain mark
of a pinch appeared, which confirmed her being bewitch-
ed to all that were present.
The children falsely accused Mrs. D y, and all the
reason they give for it is this — they had proceeded so far
in their wicked course that they were both ashamed and
afraid to come to a confession of it. And an accusation
DETECTION OF WITCHCRAFT. 13
of somebody (no matter who) was the next step. Mrs.
D y is pitched upon by E h without any foun-
dation. She owns she never appeared to her, or did her
the least hurt, and when she told her mother of the bird
in the room, she saw nothing; her mother struck at noth-
ing ; and the hurt which Mrs. D y received was no
ways owing to such a cause ; but, as I am informed, Mrs.
D y was troubled with an ague in her face, and had
at that lime been applying an harsh and hot medicine
which an unskilful neighbour had simply advised her to,
which took off the skin from one side of her face. And
when she told her mother, in the other instance, that Mrs.
D y was in such a part of the room, she did not see
her nor any appearance at all; and her mother only
fought with the air and the floor ; Mrs. D y received
no injury by it ; but at that time (as I heard) was riding
on an horse behind her husband, and said to him she be-
lieved she had broke something within her, upon which
she took to her chamber, and in a short time after died.
I should note here that she was with child, and the horse
was going exceeding swift and hard. Her death exceed-
ingly terrify'd the two eldest of these children, who were
very capable of reflection ; but the youngest, through
weakness, paid no regard unto it. These sisters, who were
not afraid of wilfully sinning against God, were now
trembling for fear of seeing an apparition from the dead.
E h told me she expected no other for a long time,
but that Mrs. D y would come and revenge the
wrongs offered her. The fear of some such thing has at
times kept her in a state of bondage until now.
I pass now-, in the 4th place, to declare the reasons and
motives that excited these children at first, and after-
wards, to such a behaviour. E h tells me freely,
her's took its rise from folly and pride : When she found
she pleased others (whether elder or younger) or caused
admiration in them, she was over pleased with, and ad-
mired herself, grew conceited -and high minded. She
thought, to be able to deceive her parents and neighbours
was a fine accomplishment ; but for a long while after
she indulged this humour, she had no thought of nor
14 DETECTION OF WITCHCRAFT.
design about what it ended in. She never dreamt of
witchcraft in all her dreams. She knew not but that other
people's speaking of such a thing might put it into her
head. She owns she was so much lifted up with pride,
that she could not think of humbling herself. She was
sorry that ever she began, but could not entertain a
thought of leaving off, and therefore, as is the way of the
wicked, she told one lie to hide another ; adding sin to
sin, and proceeding from evil to evil, until she had filled
up the measure of iniquity to that height as has been
described. J a, observing her sister's performances
for four months together, especially her being in ponds
and upon trees, &c. (although at the same time she
really believed her sister to be under an evil hand) had
the curiosity to try if she could not perform the like
pranks in a natural way, which she found herself able to
do with as great facility. She outdid her sister in one
thing, namely, in the instance given of climbing a barn,
which E h never attained to. Upon this she feigned
herself to be in the like circumstances. E h, find-
ing J a so active and cunning, and having many
times mourned the want of an associate and assistant, she
took J a aside one day, (though with much reluc-
tance, fearing that thereby the plot might sometime or
other be discovered,) and told her the whole lying story
with a great deal of truth ; and persuaded her to join in
the hellish design of deceiving and grieving their pa-
rents and neighbours, and ruining the character of Mrs.
D y, and serving the devil. Thus they took wicked
counsel together, and J a complied with all that
was proposed, and vowed secrecy. By this agreement
they had opportunity and better advantage of contriving
and carrying on the accursed scheme. Now, whilst one
held the neighbours in discourse, &c., the other would
surprise them with a shrill cry, and be found at a great
distance, when it was asserted and believed that they were
both together but a moment before. The youngest
daughter, M y, believed her sisters, E h and
J a, were both possessed and bewitched, and yet
commenced the same behaviour about two months alter
DETECTION OF WITCHCRAFT. 15
J a ; but upon different reasons and motives.
This little girl had observed what sort of treatment
her sisters had met with during their disorders, viz. that
they seemed to be more the object of their parents' care
and love, as well as pity, than ever ; and more than
her dear self, (who was now in some measure neglected
on their account,) though her years called for greater
tenderness ; she therefore thought, that if she made the
like complaints, they would soon turn the tide of their
affections into the right channel ; and accordingly she
feigned herself afflicted, said and acted as they did, to the
very last, without being found out ; nay, she held it longer
than her sisters, as I hinted under a former head ; and,
as E h tells me, it was with unwearied pains (by
promises and threatenings) they hindered her from pro-
ceeding, and so put a period to this wicked affair.
I pass now, in the 5th place, to shew the manner in which
these children were treated, and how they ought to have
been managed during their strange behaviour. I have
already told you, under the 2d head, what people's opin-
ions were about them and their actions, and we may be
sure they were treated accordingly. The parents scarce
ever entertained an hard thought of them ; they never
once imagined the truth — that such folly and wickedness
could be bound up in the hearts of their dear children ;
and therefore they treated them with all imaginable ten-
derness. They sent for physicians, to find what was amiss
in their bodies, to heal them ; and for the elders to pray
for them and over them ; and the credulous neighbours
came often to visit and pity them. But as there were
those who all along suspected they were dissemblers, we
must suppose they met with rougher treatment from
them. They would solemnly put some serious ques-
tions to them, and sometimes reprove, rebuke, exhort
and warn them. The number of those were small, com-
pared with others who bolstered them up in their folly :
Few cared to meddle far in an affair that was so dark and
intricate ; none made a business of it to detect them.
Some reverend and wise persons advised the parents to
separate them, and offered to receive them into their
16 DETECTION OF WITCHCRAFT.
houses, (when they came to ask them to keep a day of
fasting and prayer on their account,) but the fond and
weeping parents could not think of it, but returned sor-
rowful home. Had this prudent method been fallen
into, or had they been all along carefully watched (as we
would those we suspect of forgery and deceit,) they
might easily have been countermined and confounded in
most of their projections and actions. E h told me
that, even when none suspected them, they were put to
a thousand shifts to ripen and to bring things to pass,
and as often in danger of being found out ; and had not
almost any excuse or reason been swallowed, all their
schemes would have been dashed to pieces. I make no
doubt, but in this long course of sinning Satan was very
officious, and now and then suggested a thought to them,
when they were brought to an extremity. But yet if
all matters had been thoroughly scanned and canvassed,
I question whether he would have been able to furnish
them with such excuses as would clear them before wise
and good men. E h told me one story which is
very remarkable to this purpose : The three children
were in bed together, and contriving mischief; one of
them was sent out by the others to a closet to fetch a
bottle, with which she quickly returned to them. In a
few minutes, they complained of a bottle, which (as
they said) was, without hands, conveyed to them, and by
which they were grievously afflicted. In the midst of
these complaints, E h had this thought starting in
her mind, What if my father should have seen my sister
fetch the bottle ? Upon which, she lift up her voice and
said. Why do you complain of the bottle? Sister just
now fetched it for me to smell of: 1 wish every thing
came to us by the same natural means. Her thought
was right ; for her father was sitting in an apartment
where he saw one of the children fetch the bottle. Now
if one such matter had been followed up close, it is not
unlikely but the whole cheat would have been discover-
ed ; had the parents been severe, and used the children
as they deserved, the lying spirit would have departed
from them, which abode with them many years after-
DETECTION QF WITCHCRAFT. 17
^ as you will hear under the next head.— I proceed
now to speak of the means by which the whole affair was
brought to light. After Mrs. D— — y's death, (though
the witchcraft ceased,) the children persisted in it, that
they uttered nothing but the truth, throughout the long
day of their supposed trials and afflictions, with relation
to any particular. But, alas ! their consciences (espe-
cially E — — h's) contradicted them : That inward moni-
tor being awakened, severely lashed, and wrecked, and
tortured them. For some years afterwards, E -h
wore a gloominess upon her mind. She did not care to
talk of this business ; and when questions were put to
her by her parents and others, she would artfully turn
the discourse to other subjects. She was very much
grieved for her folly, but not enough to denominate her
a true penitent. She was convicted, but not converted.
However, in a short time after this, she sought the ordi-
nance of baptism from her pastor, who examined her
about this very affair, telling her that some of the good
neighbours suspected her of falsehood. But to him she
asserted her innocency, and so came with a lie in her
right hand, (a sure symptom of unregeneracy,) arid was
baptized. After this, she informs me, she lived not
without many serious thoughts upon what she had been,
and said, and done. In her conversation with her sister
J a, she would say to her sometimes, very gravely,
This whole matter of our deceit and wickedness will
be brought to light, and we shall be ashamed. And so
it was, very remarkably, as follows : These two young
women removed from Littleton to Medford, where the
providence and ordinances of God further awakened
E^ h ; insomuch that she sought the ordinance of the
Lord's supper, (by asking an admission into full com-
munion with the church of Christ here.) She came to
me on the 14th of September, 1728, for this end. I dis-
coursed with her and examined herabout her belief and
practice, and endeavoured to learn the state of her soul,
and her past temper aqd conversation, as far as was pro-
per. She gave me a very good account of herself; she
discoursed very sensjbly and religjpusly upon the qqes-
VOL. x. 4
18 DETECTION OF WITCHCRAFT.
tions and heads I proposed to her. I therefore encour-
aged her to come to the sacrament, giving such instruc-
tion and advices as were needful, and so propounded her
the next Lord's day. 1 knew but little of the dark story
I have now told the world, and was entirely ignorant of
her being an actor in it. It was therefore to my great
surprise, that on the Saturday, P. M., the day before she
was to be received into the church, she came to visit me
under the deepest concern and trouble of mind imagina-
ble ; inquiring of me what dreadful things I had heard
of her, that made me preach so terribly against lying and
liars, on the last Sabbath, from the 19 Proverbs, 5 — He
that telleth lies shall not escape. I asked her what
made her think I had heard any ihing of her? Nobody
had been with me to object any thing against her. She
then frankly told me that she had been greatly awakened
and convinced by the word preached, insomuch that she
is resolved no longer to cover her sin, as she had done,
to the disturbance of her peace, and the hazard of her
salvation ; but to confess it both to God and man, that
she might hope to find mercy. She told me that she
had long endeavoured to flatter herself that God would
be gracious to her and forgive her, though she should
omit the making an open and publick declaration of the
matters she was guilty in to man ; but that now she was
quite of another mind, having received new light from
the gospel. She proceeded then to tell me the substance
of what has been related, bewailing and lamenting her
egregious folly, and weeping bitterly for it, desiring to
be truly humble before God and man, so long as she
had a day to live. She blessed God that he did not
snatch her out of the world in the time of her presump-
tuous pride and folly, and cast her into the lake of fire
and brimstone, in which all liars have a part. She desir-
ed all might be warned by her folly to avoid the like.
She further desired me to draw up something agreeable
to the discourse I then had with her, and to read it (in
form of a confession) to the congregation of God's
people ; and she promised she would be present publick-
ly to own and acknowledge the same. I complied with
DETECTION OF WiTCHCRAFT. 19
her request, and after sermon read her confession, while
she stood in view of the people, and signified her consent
unto it. Her humble acknowledgment and penitent
confession being thus free and voluntary, and her heart,
which was shut up and hardened, being thus opened and
tender, I looked upon this change wrought on her as a
work of God's holy spirit, which I hoped would prove
saving ; and lest she should be swallowed up with over
much sorrow, admitted her to our holy fellowship
and communion ; and, so far as I know, she has ever
since behaved as a good Christian. May she prove an
eminent one, and answer the just expectations of God
and his people concerning her !
Nothing further remains, but (7thly) to make some
inferences and reflections. And whoso is wise will ob-
serve these things, and be made wiser and better by
them. We see by this example what a world of sin and
sorrow the indulging of pride and a foolish curiosity will
lead people unto. Who could have thought that telling
of idle stories would have come to such a story as this !
A little spark will kindle a great fire, and it is difficult to
stop after we have begun a sinful course. 'Tis the safest
way, therefore, to leave off every sin, as the wise man
bids us do anger, (Prov. 17. 14.) before it be meddled
with. Would you enjoy a quiet mind and conscience,
maintain your innocence, avoid the appearance of evil,
abstain even from those things that are capable of mis-
construction. Young people would do wisely now to lay
aside all their foolish books, their trifling ballads, and all ro-
mantick accounts of dreams and trances, senseless palm-
istry and groundless astrology. Don't so much as look
into these things. Read those that are useful to increase
you in knowledge, human and divine, and which are more
entertaining to an ingenious mind. Truth is the food of
an immortal soul. Feed not any longer on the fabulous
husks of falsehood. Never use any of the devil's play-
things ; there are much better recreations than legerde-
main tricks. Turn not the sieve, &c. to know futuri-
ties ; 'tis one of the greatest mercies of heaven that we
are ignorant of them. You only gratify Satan, and invite
26 DETECTION OF WITCHCRAFT.
him into your company to deceive you. Nothing that ap-
pears by this means is to be depended on.
The horse shoe is a vain thing, and has no natural
tendency to keep off witches or evil spirits from the
houses or vessels they are nailed too. If Satan should by
such means defend you from lesser dangers, 'tis to make
way for greater ones, a"nd get fuller possession of your
hearts. 'Tis an evil thing to hang witch papers on the
neck for the cure of the agues, to bind up the weapon in-
stead of the wound, and many things of the like nature,
which some in the world are fond of. Be warned against
thus trading with the 'devil, lest you barter away your
soul for some worldly -advantage. Those who allow
themselves in such practices, are the most likely persons
to covenant with the devil. Again, we learn from thrs
relation what a state of gross ignorance many of the world
are in at this day. The follies of children are deemed
witchcraft, and their enterprises supernatural ! What a
cltiud has the fall brought upon the human understand-
ing! Alas! how ignorant must we needs be of Satan's
devices, if those of children cannot be seen through by
iis:! JIffwe can't dive to :the bottom of their shallow de-
sign's and actions, we are cer'teirity in great danger of fall-
ing into the snares and'depthvof 'Satan. Let this humble
our pride, and overcome our self cdnceit ; teach us low-
liness of mind, and make us think soberly.
Again, we learn from this relation what method to use
With our children, if ev^r'they should appear in the like
circumstances with these children. To 3hew this was one
great end of my telling the story, that ignorant persons
and masters may be instructed, stnd that such as have
knowledge might be excited linto their duty. You
ttitist not 'indulge your children, you must not encourage
them, you must not suffer sin upon them.
The rod of correction may sometimes be properly and
seasonably applied to drive this 'folly far from them.
The various tempers of children must be consulted, for
these 'will call for a different management ; but be sure
to hold On suspecting them. Take this for a rule-— Be
DETECTION OF WlTCECfcATT. 21
as Watchful afid careful to fmd them out, as if you knew
they had a design to deceive you.
It was unguarded tenderness and affection that encour-
aged the children you have been reading of in their
course of folly and wickedness. If parents and near
relations will stand by and comfort such, they wo'n't care
for all the world of strangers that come to see and help
them. Again we learn, from this story, that Divine
Providence seldom suffers such flagrant wickedness to
pass wholly undiscovered and unpunished. Whatever
arts or stratagems they may use to conceal their sins or
put them out of remembrance, it is impossible so to
stifle and hide them, but that conscience, and the word
of God may, some time or other, bring them to mind,
and give them a bitter remorse. The judgments of
Providence have often brought sinners to confess and dis-
cover their sins, as well as punished them for them.
God's providences fulfil those threatenings of his word —
140 Psalm, 11 — Evil will haunt the wicked to over-
throw him : 64 Psalm 8 — Their own tongues shall be
made to fall upon themselves. If we look back upon
this story, we may see the holy, and wise, and good
providence of God at work to discover the truth, to
clear the innocent and bring the guilty to repentance, to
instruct the world. Who would have thought of such
a discovery eight or 'nine years after these things were
acted? His judgments are unsearchable, and his ways
past finding out ; but our ways and doings are ever be-
fore him. The unquiet consciences of sinners have
sometimes been such flaming evidences against them, as
to force a confession of their sins from them, and oblige
them to make full discoveries. So Joseph's brethren
(in the 42d chapter Genesis, 21 v.) said one to another,
We are verily guilty concerning our brother, in that we
saw the anguish of his soul, when he besought us, and we
would not hear. We are verily guilty, is the cry of con-
science in every sinner's breast. There's no appeasing
or quieting of it. Expellas furca licet usque recurrat.
It will regain its power and recover its force, and fall
upon him with greater violence and fury. So these sis-
22 DETECTION OF WITCHCRAFT.
ters said one to another, We shall some time or another be
found out, for we are guilty. Lastly, the word of God,
the hammer which breaketh the rock to pieces, when
accompanied with the holy spirit, convinces of sin, of
righteousness and judgment ; and is the power of God
to salvation. We read, in Heb. 4. 12, It is quick, and
powerful, sharper than any two edged sword, piercing
even to the dividing asunder of the soul and spirit, and
is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.
There are many other glorious characters and encomi-
ums given of it, the highest of which it well deserves ;
and many wonderful effects it has produced, which we
have read of and beheld. This was the mighty engine,
in the hand of God, for the discovery of this wicked
plot, as is very seriously affirmed by the persons con-
cerned. 'Twas the foolishness of preaching. Let none
then despise prophesyings, but duly and conscientiously
attend the word, and not neglect the great salvation.
Forsake not the assembling yourselves together, as the
manner of some is. None know what they lose by un-
necessarily staying at home. It is, you see, a good thing
to draw near unto God. Let us give thanks unto God
for his written and preached word, and praise its power,
which has brought this story to our hands. To con-
clude, let us give honor to the Son of God, our Sa-
viour, who was manifested for this purpose, that he
might destroy the works of the devil. May he hasten
the accomplishment of that prophecy and promise, which
in his times he will show who is the blessed and only
potentate. Rev. 20, 1, 2, 3 — I saw an angel come
down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit,
and a great chain in his hand. And he laid hold on the
dragon, that old serpent, which is the devil and Satan,
and bound him a thousand years, and cast him into the
bottomless pit, and set a seal upon him, that he should
deceive the nations no more.
BOSTON REPRESENTATIVES. 23
REPRESENTATIVES OF THE TOWN OF BOSTON IN THE GENE-
RAL COURT BEFORE THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.
General Courts of Massachusetts Bay, from the year 1630,
when the charter was brought over, and the government transferred
fiom the company in England to the inhabitants here, consisted of
all the freemen of the colony. On 14 May, 1034, it was for the
first time held by twenty-four deputies from the towns, each send-
ing three. Those from this town, with much care and great labour
collected from the colony records, which in some years are lost, and
the town records, which are silent about the four first elections and
some of the succeeding, are herein exhibited. Small capitals are
used for the first appearance, and large capitals denote that the*
gentleman was at some time speaker. 2.
1634. May 14. JOHN COGGE SHALL, EDMUND
QUINCY, Capt. JOHN UNDERBILL.
1634, 5. March 4. Coggeshall, WILLIAM COLBURN,
RICHARD BELLINGHAM.
1635. May 6. Coggeshall, Colburn, WILLIAM HUT-
CH1NSON.
Sept. 2. Colburn, Hutchinson, WM. BRENTON.
March 3. Colburn, Hutchinson, Brenton.
1636.. May 25. Coggeshall, Hutchinson, Brenton.
Sept. 8. Coggeshall, Hutchinson, Brenton.
Dec. 7. Coggeshall, Colburn, Brenton.
1637. April 18. Coggeshall, Colburn, Brenton.
May 17. HENRY VANE, WILLIAM CODDJNG-
TON, ATHERTON HOUGH.
Sept. 26. Coddington, Hough, WILLIAM AS-
PINWALL.
For the Court 2 Nov. following, Coggeshall, Codding-
ton and Aspinwall were chosen by the town, 16 Oct.
But the General Court, having dismissed and disfranchis-
ed Coggeshall and Aspinwall, in the violent heats of the
Antinomian controversy, sent warrant to Boston to elect
others in their room. 6 Nov. the town chose Colburn
24 BOSTON REPRESENTATIVES.
and JOHN OLIVER. The latter was in the same con-
demnation with the majority of Boston people, and he
was dismissed. But whether the Court had too much
discretion to insult the town by a warrant for a third
election, or whether the town had too much spirit to
choose another, is unknown.
1637,8. March 12. Hough, Oliver, JOHN NEWGATE.
1638. May 2. Hough, Oliver, ROBERT KEAYNE.
Sept. 6. Hough, Newgate, Keayne.
1638. 9. March 13. Hough, Keayne/EowARp GIB-
BONS.
From this time, for above forty years, Boston was al-
lowed only two members, and it became common to
choose for six months.
1639. May 22. Keayne, Gibbons.
Sept. 4. Gibbons, WILLIAM TYNG.
1640. May 13. Gibbons, Tyng.
Oct. 7. Tyng, WILLIAM HIBBUVS.
1641. June 2. Tyng, Hibbins.
Oct. 8. Gibbons, Tyng.
It now'became common to choose deputies for a year.
.
1642. Gibbons, Tyng.
1643. Gibbons, Tyng.
1644. Gibbons, THOMAS HAWKINS.
1645. Keayne, Gibbons. [Gibbons.
1646. Keayne, Gibbons ; but in Nov. Tyng in lieu of
1647. Gibbons, Tyng.
1648. Keayne, JAMES PENN.
1649. Keayne, Penn.
1650. ANTHONY STODDARD, THOMAB MARSHALL.
1651. JOHN LEVERETT, THOMAS CLARK,
1652. Leverett, Clark.
1653. Leverett, Clark,
1654. Clark, THOMAS SAVAGE.
1655. Clark, Savage,
BOSTON REPRESENTATIVES. 25
1656. Clark, Savage.
1657. Clark, Savage.
1658. Clark, EDWARD HUTCHINSON.
1659. Stoddard, Savage.
1660. Stoddard, Savage.
1661. Savage, EDWARD Trwo.
1662. Savage, Tyng.
1663. Leverett, Clark.
1664. Leverett, Clark.
1665. Leverett, Clark.
1666. Stoddard, Clark.
1667. Stoddard, Clark.
1668. Stoddard, Clark.
1669. Stoddard, Clark.
1670. Stoddard, Clark.
1671. Stoddard, Clark.
1672. Stoddard, Clark.
1673. Stoddard, THOMAS CLARK, jun.
1674. Stoddard, Clark.
1675. Stoddard, Clark.
1676. Stoddard, Clark.
1677. Stoddard, Savage.
1678. Stoddard, Savage.
1679. Stoddard, JOHN RICHARDS.
1680. Stoddard, ELISHA HUTCHINSON.
1681. Stoddard, Hutchinson, ELISHA COOKE.
1682. Stoddard, Hutchinson, Cooke.
1683. Stoddard, Hutchinson, Cooke.
1684. Stoddard, JOHN SAFFYN, JOHN FAYER-
WEATHER.
1685. Saffyn, ISAAC ADD1NGTON, TIMOTHY
PR OUT.
1686. Saffyn, Prout, PENN TOWNSEND.
Now came the usurpation of charter privileges under
Governour Sir Edmund Andros. In 1689 was a glorious
revolution.
1689. May. THOMAS OAKES, JAMES TAYLOR,
JOHN CLARK, THEO'FHILUS FRARY.
VOL. x. 5
26 BOSTON RERPESENTATIVES.
1689. December. Prout, Townsend, Oakes, ADAM
WINTHROP.
The proceedings, it is well known, were quite irregu-
lar until the new charter of William and Mary arrived ;
but Courts were held, and Boston representatives were
1690. Prout, Townsend, Clark, Frary.
1691. Prout, Townsend, Frary, Winthrop.
1692. Prout, Townsend, Frary, Winthrop.
After Sir William Phips's arrival, all the towns were
allowed, by the charter of William and Mary, to send two.
1692. June. Townsend, Frary.
Boston, by the first statute under the new charter,
was allowed four, and thenceforward till the revolution
in 1775.
1693. May. Townsend, Frary, Taylor, JOHN EYER.
Sept. Townsend, Taylor, Eyer, DANIEL AL-
LEN.
Nov. Townsend, Frary, EDWARD BROM-
FIELD, TIMOTHY THORNTON.
1694. Townsend, Frary, Bromfield, Thornton.
1695. Townsend, Frary, Bromfield, Thornton.
1696. Townsend, Eyer, NATHANIEL BYFIELD, NA-
THANIEL OLIVER.
1697. Townsend, By field, SAMUEL LEGG, JOSEPH
BRIDGHAM.
1698. Townsend, Eyer, By field, Legg.
1699. Frary, Eyer, ANDREW BELCHER, JOHN
WHITE.
1700. TIMOTHY CLARK, ISAIAH TAY, JAMES BARNS,
BEZOUX ALLEN.
1701. Oliver, Legg, Belcher, White.
1702. Legg, Belcher, White, SAMUEL CHECKLEY.
1703. Oakes, Legg, Cfceckley, EPHRAIM SAVAGE.
1704. Oakes, Checkley, Savage, ELIZUR HOLYOKE.
BOSTON REPRESENTATIVES. 27
1705. Oakes, Checkley, Savage, Holyoke.
1706. Oakes, Checkley, Savage, Holyoke.
1707. Oakes, Checkley, Savage, Holyoke.
1708. Barns, Savage, JOHN CLARK, THOMAS
HuTCHINSON.
1709. Barns, Clark, Hutchinson, THOMAS FITCH.
1710. Barns, Savage, Clark, Hutchinson.
1711. Clark, Hutchinson, Fitch, ADDINGTON DA-
VENPORT.
1712. Clark, Hutchinson, Fitch, Davenport.
1713. Clark, Hutchinson, Fitch, Davenport.
1714. Clark, Hutchinson, ADAM WINTHROP, OLIVER
NOYES.
1712. Winthrop, Noyes, WILLIAM PAYNE, EL1SHA
COOKE, jun.
1716. Noyes, Payne, Cooke, ANTHONY STODDARD.
1717. Tay, EDWARD HUTCHINSON, JOSEPH WADS-
WORTH, HABIJAH SAVAGE.
1718. Tay, Hutchinson, Wadsworth, Savage.
1719. Tay, Noyes, Cooke, WILLIAM CLARKE.
1720. May. Tay, Noyes, Cooke, W. Clarke.
July. J. Clark, Noyes, Cook, W. Clarke.
1721. May. J. Clark, Cooke, W. Clarke, WILLIAM
HUTCHINSON.
Aug. J. Clark, Cook, W. Clarke, Hutchinson.
1722. Tay, J. Clark, Cook, W. Clarke.
1723. Tay, J. Clark, Cooke, EZEKIEL LEWIS.
1724. Tay, J. Clark, Lewis, THOMAS CUSHING.
1725. Tay, W. Clarke, Lewis, Gushing.
1726. Wadsworth, Lewis, Cushing, JOHN BALLAN-
TINE.
1727. Wadsworth, Lewis, Cushing, NATHANIEL
GREENE.
November. Cooke, Lewis, Cushing, SAMUEL
WELLES.
1728. Cooke, Lewis, Cushing, Welles.
1729. Cooke, Lewis, Cushing, Welles.
1730. Cooke, Lewis, Cushing, Welles.
1731. Feb. Cooke, Lewis, Cushing, Welles.
May. Cooke, Lewis, Cushing, Welles.
28 BOSTON REPRESENTATIVES.
1732. Cooke, Savage, Cushing, Welles.
1733. Cooke, Cushing, Welles, OXENBRIDGE THACH-
ER.
1734. Cooke, Cushing, Welles, Thacher.
1735. Cooke, Thacher, TIMOTHY PROUT, THOMAS
CUSHING,jun.
1736. Cooke, Thacher, Prout, Cushing, jun.
1737. Cooke, Prout, Cushing, jun. THOMAS HUT-
CHINSON, jun.
After Cooke's death, JOHN WHEELWRIGHT
was chosen for next session.
1738. Cushing, jun. Hutchinson, jun. JOHN READ,
SAMUEL SEWALL.
1739. Cushing, jun. EDWARD BROMFIELD, JAMES
ALLEN, CHRISTOPHER KILBY ; and Kilby
going agent to England, for next session
NATHANIEL CUNNINGHAM was chosen.
1740. Cushing, jun. Hutchinson, Bromfield, Allen.
1741. Prout, Cushing, Bromfield, Allen.
1742. Prout, Cushing, Bromfield, Allen.
1743. Prout, Cushing, Hutchinson, ANDREW OLIVER.
1744. Prout, Cushing, Hutchinson, Oliver.
1745. Welles, Cushing, Hutchinson, Oliver.
1746. Welles, Hutchinson, Oliver, THOMAS HUB-
BARD.
1747. Hutchinson, Allen, Hubbard, SAMUEL ADAMS.
1748. Hutchinson, Allen, Hubbard, JOHN TYNG.
1749. Allen, Hubbard, Tyng, SAMUEL WALDO.
1750. Allen, Hubbard, Tyng, HARRISON GRAY.
1 75 1 . Allen, Hubbard, Tyng, Gray.
1752. Allen, Hubbard, Tyng, Gray.
1753. Welles, Allen, Hubbard, JAMES BOWDOIN.
1754. Welles, Allen, Hubbard, Bowdoin.
1755. Hubbard, Tyng, Bowdoin, WILLIAM COOPER.
1756. Welles, Hubbard, Tyng, THOMAS FLUCKER.
1757. Hubbard, Tyng, Flucker, BENJAMIN PRATT.
1758. Hubbard, Tyng, Flucker, Pratt.
1759/ Hubbard, Tyng, Flucker, Pratt.
1760. Welles, Flucker, ROYALL TYLER, JOHN PHIL-
LIPS.
DESCRIPTION OF ROCHESTER. 29
1761 . Tyler, Phillips, JAMES OTIS, jun. THOMAS
GUSHING.
1762. Tyler, Phillips, Otis, jun. Gushing.
1763. Tyler, Otis, jun. Gushing, OXENBRIDGE
THACHER, jun.
1764. Tyler, Otis, jun. Gushing, Thacher, jun.
1765. Otis, jun. Gushing, Thacher, jun. THOMAS
GRAY.
1766. Otis, jun. Gushing, SAMUEL ADAMS, JOHN
HANCOCK.
1767. Otis, jun. Gushing, Adams, Hancock.
1768. Otis, jun. Gushing, Adams, Hancock.
1769. Otis, jun. Gushing, Adams, Hancock.
1770. Bowdoin, Gushing, Adams, Hancock.
1771. Otis, jun. Gushing, Adams, Hancock.
1772. Gushing, Adams, Hancock, WILLIAM PHIL-
LIPS.
1773. Gushing, Adams, Hancock, Phillips.
1774. Gushing, Adams, Hancock, Phillips.
TO THE REV. DR. HOLMES.
Rochester, Sept. 25, 1821.
SIR,
1 TAKE the liberty to present to you a short topogra-
phical sketch of the town of Rochester in the county of
Plymouth. I am sensible that, in the fourth volume of
the new series of the publications of your Society, there
is a topographical description of that town, and 1 have
read the same with great pleasure and satisfaction, and
the account there given 1 think is correct in all its parts.
But as there are many particulars, which could not be
known to the writer of that account, 1 thought I would
sketch out some of those particulars, which might serve
as an appendix ; which 1 have done, and which I now,
30 DESCIPT1ON OF ROCHESTER.
with a rough draught of the town, present to you, that
you may (if you think proper) communicate the same to
the Society.
I am, Sir,
With due respect,
Yours, &c.
ABRAHAM HOLMES.
TOPOGRAHICAL DESCRIPTION OF THE TOWN OF ROCHESTER,
IN THE COUNTY OF PLYMOUTH.
THIS town is situated in the south-westerly corner of
the county of Plymouth, and is bounded on the north
by Middleborough, on the east by Wareham, on the
west by Fair Haven, on the south by Buzzard's Bay*
Its breadth is ab6ut six miles, from east to west, and
its mean length about nine or ten miles, though, to the
extremity of some points running into the sea, it is far-
ther, and from the heads of some coves it is not so far.
Soil.
The soil in this town is very variant. Near the centre
it is a light sandy soil, tolerable for tillage, but indifferent
for grazing. Some parts of the town are rocky, iron-
bound, unfit for cultivation, and will probably be kept
for wood : in other parts the soil is luxuriant, and pro-
duces good crops of grass. On the sea shore are con-
siderable margins of salt marsh, without which it would
be difficult to keep the stock of cattle necessary for the
use of its inhabitants. The town never produces a suf-
ficiency of corn for its own consumption ; large quanti-
ties are imported from the southern states. As much
pork is made as is consumed, but part of the beef is
supplied from the western counties. Little or no wheat
is raised here, but large quantities of flour are imported
from New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore and Alexandria.
DESCRIPTION OF ROCHESTER. 31
Manufactures.
The principal manufacture in this town is SALT.
This business is carried on on an extensive scale, and it
is believed that more salt is manufactured in this town
than in any other town in the commonwealth ; and it is
the most productive of any business here practised.
Here is one forge for making iron, but the scarcity ot
water in a great measure cramps its usefulness in the
summer season. Here is also one furnace which, in the
winter season, does much business. There are nine
saw mills in this town, the operations of all which are
confined to the fall, winter and spring seasons. There
are also nine corn mills, but two of which grind any in
the summer. Ship building is a very considerable
branch of business in this town. Four ships, besides
sundry smaller vessels, have been built here this season,
most of which were built for foreign markets. Potash
was formerly manufactured in this town, but that has
long been discontinued.
Parochial Divisions.
This town was originally one entire parish. The Rev.
Samuel Arnold was the first minister. The records
of that time are lost ; but it is supposed that he died
pretty early in the eighteenth century. In the year 1710
the Rev. Timothy Ruggles was here settled in the minis-
try. While he was the minister, the population of the
town increased, and the inhabitants of the south-westerly
part of the town, living remote from the place of publick
worship, proposed to be set off in a distinct parish. The
residue of the town, convinced of the propriety of the
measure, gave their consent ; and they were accordingly
incorporated by metes and bounds about the year 1733,
and the Rev. Ivory Hovey was ordained their minister.
This parish contains that part of the town, which still
retains the Indian name of Mattapoisett. Mr. Hovey
was a very pious and useful minister, yet nevertheless
some internal difficulties arose in the parish, and in 1767
he thought proper to ask a dismission, which was grant-
ed ; and he afterwards settled in the south parish in
32 DESCRIPTION OF ROCHESTER.
Plymouth, where he remained the minister until he died,
at the advanced age of more than ninety years. In
January, 1772, the Rev. Lemuel Le Baron was settled
in the ministry in this parish, who is still their minister.
In the original parish, the Rev. Mr. Ruggles remained
the minister until the year 1768, when he died in No-
vember. In the preceding September, the Rev. Jona-
than Moore was ordained a colleague with him. During
the ministration of Mr. Ruggles, an unhappy controver-
sy arose between him and Noah Sprague, Esq. which
terminated in the erection of a poll parish, taking in the
north-westerly part of the town, and some who lived in
the immediate neighbourhood of the meeting-house of
the first parish, a part of Middleborough and a part of
Freetown. In this parish the Rev. Thomas West was
ordained the minister, about the year 1748. In the first
parish a great degree of unanimity prevailed until the
year 1 788, when an unhappy difficulty arose between the
Rev. Mr. Moore, the minister, and Major Earl Clapp, a
leading man in the church and parish. This difficulty,
though personal in its commencement, very soon became
general, and a more spirited controversy seldom if ever was
known. This terminated in the dismissal of Mr. Moore,
and in February, 1 799, the Rev. Oliver Cobb was settled
as the minister of that parish and of another parish in said
town, the origin of which will be narrated in the sequel
of this narrative.
It has herein been stated that a poll parish had been
established in the north-westerly part of this town, &c.,
and that the Rev. Thomas West had been settled its
minister. Mr. West remained their minister until about
the year 1781, though before this time some of the
leading members of his church and parish grew dissatis-
fied with his doctrine, and some of them went off and
joined the Baptist connexion ; and at this time his ad-
vanced age, and the infirmities incident thereto, induced
him to ask a dismission, which was granted. The mem-
bers of this poll parish now found themselves, on account
of diminutions, to be incompetent to settle a minister.
They negociated with the first parish, in the year 1791,
DESCRIPTION OF ROCHESTER. 33
and agreed with them for a division line between that
precinct and them, by which they relinquished a number
that belonged to the poll parish, and took in a larger
number by metes and bounds, which had belonged to
the first parish. They then applied to the Legislature,
and obtained an act of incorporation, making a territorial
parish, taking in a part of the first and second parishes in
Middleborough and a part of Freetown. In 1793 they
settled the Rev. Calvin Chaddock as their minister. Mr.
Chaddock remained their minister for a number of years,
(nine or ten) when, on account of some difficulties, he
voluntarily asked a dismission, which was granted. Since
that time there has been no settled minister ; but they
have employed a number of ministers from time to time
to preach to them. More than half the people, who
live within the limits of this parish, are of different
denominations of Christians from those who procured
the act of incorporation.
In the year 1798 a number of the inhabitants of the
south-easterly part of the first parish, living remote from
the place of publick worship, having built a meeting-
house, petitioned the Legislature to be incorporated into
a distinct parish ; the first parish accompanying said pe-
tition with a certificate that they had no objection to the
prayer of said petition. They were accordingly incor-
porated. These petitioners had no idea of settling a
minister by themselves, but of joining with the first
parish in settling one, who should preach alternately in
each meeting-house. They accordingly joined in settling
Mr. Cobb, as before mentioned ; but they have a church
separately in said parish ; and a considerable part of
both parishes can attend each meeting, the meeting-
houses being only four miles distant from each other.
A very considerable part of the inhabitants of this
town are Baptists or Quakers ; but Catholicism so far
prevails that no considerable inconvenience arises there-
from. In the election of any kind of officer, no atten-
tion is paid to the particular denomination of Christians
to which the candidate belongs. An incorporated Bap-
tist society is in the south-westerly part of the town,
VOL. x. 6
34 DESCRIPTION OF ROCHESTER.
who have a meeting-house ; and a number more in the
north-westerly part of the town are incorporated with a
Baptist society in the northerly part of Fair Haven.
Most of the people in the north-easterly part of the town
belong to a Baptist society in Middleborough, and in.
the south-easterly part of the town a number of Bap-
tists have associated together. In the north-westerly part
of the town a number are of the denomination of Qua-
kers, and attend religious worship in the northerly part of
Fair Haven. About two miles south-easterly from the
centre of the town stands an ancient Friends' meeting-
house ; but the society has for a great number of years
been gradually decreasing, and about five years since
their publick speaker died at an advanced age, and it
was thought the society would become extinct; but about
that time a young gentleman, who had recently assum-
ed a religious character, embraced their religious sen-
timents; altered his dialect and dress accordingly; re-
signed his commissions as a justice of the peace and a
captain in the militia, joined their society, and became
a publick speaker. This event has had a considerable
effect on the society. If it has not increased their
numbers, it has called the luke-warm into activity ; has
brought to the meeting, occasionally, many of the lead-
ing people of that denomination from New Bedford and
Fair Haven, and has brought to attend meeting some
who before that were contented with their private de-
votion at home, and will doubtless be the means of
perpetuating the society. In the second parish some
of the Congregational order, who had a degree of dis-
like to their minister's preaching, joined with a number
of the Baptist denomination ; and a few Universalians
built, the present year, a meeting-house but a small dis-
tance from the parish meeting-house. This house is
not claimed by any particular denomination, but is open
to all without exception.
Ponds.
Quitticus Pond is on the north-westerly corner of this
town ; a small part of the north end is in Middleborough,
DESCRIPTION OF ROCHESTER. 35
and a small part on the west lies in Freetown. This
pond is pretty well stored with pickerel and perch. For-
merly large quantities of alewives went into it through
a small brook from Assawamsett Pond ; but very few
pass now. A part of Assawamsett Pond lies on the
north side of this town, and the line of the town crosses
two islands of considerable bigness in this pond. Assa-
wamsett Pond is the largest collection of water in
Massachusetts. Its length, from north to south, is
about six miles ; its breadth in some places nearly four
miles ; but the width is very variant. At one place,
called Long Point, in the summer, the width is not more
than tree rods. At this place there is a bridge. At
another place, about a mile from this, a point of land
bii^t a rod or two wide runs across the pond, lacking
about two rods. Over this was formerly a bridge,
which has now gone to decay. In this pond is a vast
quantity of iron ore, which increases nearly as fast as
it is dug. In the southerly part of this pond are large
quantities of fish, such as pickerel, white fish, perch,
roaches, chubs, horn lish ; and vast quantities of sea
or white perch are taken in the fall of the year, when
the young alewives can be had for bait, which is the
only bait which can be used with success. The land
on the southerly side of this pond is very uneven and
hilly, and the bottom of the pond is as uneven as the
land to which it is adjacent. It is not uncommon for
water to be from ten to twenty-five feet deep, and
within a few rods to be not more than three or four
feet deep. This pond is the source of Namasket River,
which is a considerable branch of Taunton River. Snip-
tecot Pond is wholly in this town. The seat of this
pond may be considered as the height of land. Snip-
tecot Brook runs north out of this pond into Assa-
wamsett Pond, and may be considered as the first
source of Taunton River. Mattapoisett River runs
south out of the southerly part of this pond. A few
rods south of this pond lies Long Pond, nearly a mile
in. length, and from five to twenty rods in width. Here
36 DESCRIPTION OF ROCHESTER.
are large pickerel, but they are of a muddy taste. Not
far from this, to the southward, lies Snow's Pond, which
has no visible connexion with any other water. This
pond is deep and has some fish. It contains perhaps
thirty-five or forty acres. On the right hand of the road
from Rochester to Plymouth lies Merry's Pond, a most
beautiful sheet of water, and is nearly as round as a
circle. In this pond are a few fish of the minor species.
There is no natural inlet or outlet to this pond ; but a
few years since the town, at the expense of $100, cut
a canal from it to Sippican River, hoping to induce the
alewives into the pond. No success attended the at-
tempt. This pond is about three quarters of a mile in
diameter.
Rivers.
There is no run of water in this town, which ge-
ographers would call a river ; but there are two, which
are complimented with that name by the inhabitants.
The first is Mattapoisett River, which issues out of
Sniptecot Pond, and empties into the sea at Mattapoisett
Harbour, after running about eight miles, including its
windings. On this stream stand three corn mills and
four saw mills, two of which only keep up the pond in
the summer, both of which are on the same dam. This
stream, though small, is of some consequence, besides
what results from the mills, namely, on account of the
ale wife fishery. The privilege of taking said fish in
said river, the inhabitants are by law authorized to sell,
which brings into the treasury about $400 annually.
It would be much more productive, if the taking the
fish ijlegally could be effectually prevented. The other
is Sippican River, on which stands three corn mills,
three saw mills, one forge, one fulling mill, one trip-
hammer shop, and one foundry. There are sundry
other rivulets, on some of which mills are erected. In
the north part of the town is a furnace (called still water
furnace, on account of the sluggishness of the stream.)
It stands on Black River, which rises in Middle borough,
DESCRIPTION OF ROCHESTER. 37
and only the south-easterly end of it is in Rochester.
Its operation is confined to the winter season, and then
it is very productive.
Schools.
This town supports twenty-four months of publick
schools in a year, besides about thirty-two private schools
in the spring, summer and fall, and about sixteen private
schools in the winter season. Writing is brought to
great perfection in this town, and there are few people
in this town, who are not pretty well instructed in
reading, writing and arithmetick. There are not many
who have received collegiate education that belong to
this town for fifty years last past. Samuel West, D. D.
Benjamin West, John Sprague, Zepheniah Briggs, Tho-
mas Hammond, Mead, Elnathan Haskell, Anselm
Bassett, William Ruggles and Nathaniel Cobb are all
that are now recollected by the writer. It is believed
that the late Brigadier Ruggles was the first native of
this town, who received a collegiate education. After
him John Sprague, the late chief justice of the county
of Worcester, had a collegiate education ; and it is not
now remembered that any other inhabitant of this town
has had a publick education.
Miscellaneous .
It appears that this town was incorporated in 1686,
but the oldest records that are now to be found go no
further back than 1697. Their first representative ap-
pears to have been chosen in 1718, namely, John Ham-
mond. The whole number of different representatives
which they have chosen is twenty-eight, and as late as
1786, they had had but fourteen different representatives.
The reason why the number has so increased since is not
owing to the frequent changes ; but sometimes they have
chosen two, sometimes three, and once four. The
whole number of town clerks, which this town has had
is eleven. The whole number of justices, which have
been appointed in town, is thirty ; five of whom have
been of the quorum, and one through the common-
38 DESCRIPTION OF ROCHESTER.
wealth. There are in said town fifteen merchants' shops
or stores.
A considerable number of the inhabitants go to the
southern states to spend the winter season ; some me-
chanicks to work at their respective trades ; a number
of masters of vessels, with their crews, to coast up and
down in the rivers. Some go for piloting ; and when
they arrive there, they are sure of having the preference.
This southern business is far from being unproductive.
The whole of the adventurers two years ago returned
with about $75,000, the result of their business.
Police.
The prudential affairs of the town are conducted by
a board of three selectmen, who are generally the asses-
sors of taxes. The collection of taxes is annually sold to
the lowest bidder, who is holden to procure securities to
the selectmen's satisfaction ; and then he is chosen con-
stable, and is to warn all town meetings free of fees.
The demands against the town are adjusted annually
by a committee of nine chosen annually tor that purpose.
For a long time the poor of the town were billeted out
separately to those who would support them cheapest;
and some were partially assisted by the selectmen, as
occasion required. But in this mode the number of
the poor and the expense of supporting them had so
alarmingly increased, that the town totally altered the
system, provided a poor house, and appointed an over-
seer, and by that means have greatly diminished the
expense ; and it is hoped that some improvement in the
system will still further relieve the inhabitants from this
kind of expense. Two years ago the accounts allowed
by the committee on accounts amounted to $1515,77.
ThiS year the amount was a little above $600.
Population.
The number of inhabitants is something rising of
three thousand. The exact number I do not presume
to ascertain; for there is a variance between the number
as taken by the officer in the last census, and that taken
LETTER FROM DR. WATTS. 39
by the constable the same year; and which is most
correct the writer of this does not undertake to deter-
mine. About one thirtieth part of the population of this
town are above seventy years of age ;* the hundred
thirty-ninth part are above eighty years of age ; and
the five hundredth part are above ninety ; and within
one year last past, six persons of more than eighty years
of age have died or removed out of town. In the spring
of the year 1816, a fiftieth part of the population of this
town were swept away by an epidemick distemper.
Owing to emigrations the increase of the population
of this town has been very slow7. In 1784 the popula-
tion was a little rising of two thousand four hundred.
LETTER FROM DR. I. WATTS TO A FRIEiND IN NEW
ENGLAND, MAY 8, 1734.t
DEAR SIR,
IVlY friends at New England will forgive me if I am
not so punctual and express in my present answer to
their last letters ; for having made a slow and long work
of the removal of our abode to Newington, near London,
my papers are not all so ready at my command as they
will be. Yours of last October is before me, and I
thank you for the account you give me of the affairs
* The number of persons in Rochester, who are more than seventy years of
age, is one hundred thirty and one.
t This letter was given to me by Asahel Stearns, Esq. professor of law in
Harvard College. It was probably written to Rev. Dr. Colman, or Rev.
Thomas Prince, both of whom conesponded with Dr. Watts. What is said
of Gov. Belcher shews the effect of the calumnies which his enemies had cir-
culated in England. The dissenters in England must for a time have detested
or distrusted him ; especially until the anonymous letter sent to Mr. Holden,
purporting to be from some of the principal ministers of Boston, was proved
to be a forgery. [Vide Hutcldnsori's Hist. Mass. II. 356.]
Professor Stearns, if I recollect rightly, found this letter in a book belong-
ing to the library of Harvard College. This does not lessen the probability
that it was addressed as above suggested. Both the gentlemen mentioned
were doubtless in the practice of taking books from the library. J. D.
January 25, 1820.
40 LETTER FROM DR. WATTS.
there, and for every sermon I have received from you.
In the little books I now send, I must beg the favour of
your distribution of them ; being very seldom in Lon-
don, except Lord's days, I must put them all together,
and send them by one hand. If the honourable gover-
nour should hereafter inquire, how I came to omit the
poem addressed to him among this collection, if you
cannot avoid the question, then, in as soft a manner as
possible, let the true reason be known, (viz.) that the
unhappy differences between him and the people have
given occasion for hard things to be said of him here,
almost in all companies where his name is mentioned,
and I was not willing to give new opportunities of calum-
ny and reproach against a gentleman who has so many
valuable qualities.
You inquire my age. I am near sixty ; but a great
part of my life has been worn out with sickness and
wasted under incapacities ; otherwise, perhaps, I might
have been so voluminous an author as to have overloaded
the world. I thank God who has given me any powers
to write while I can preach -so little, and has made my
writings in any measure accepted and useful. May the
God of grace be ever with you, and render all your la-
bours so successful that they may be crowned with abun-
dant fruit in this and the future world.
Yours in all affectionate esteem and service,
I. WATTS.
May 8th, 1734.
P. S. Since this was written 1 found yours of Sept.
last, wherein I must excuse myself from the compliments
you pour out upon me. May the good Spirit of Holi-
ness be sent down among you in answer to the appointed
days of prayer you mention.
ACCOUNT OF CUMMIN GTON. 41
SOME ACCOUNT OF CUMMINGTON, IN HAMPSHIRE COUNTY,
MASSACHUSETTS. BY JACOB PORTER.
Preliminary Remark.
feEVERAL things stated in the writer's Account of
Plain field have an equal reference to this place. These
it is not thought necessary to repeat.
Name.
The name is derived from Col. John Cummings of
Concord, who purchased this town of the General Court,
June 2, 1762.
Situation and Extent.
Cummington is a post town, in the north-west part of
Hampshire county, about seven miles long, and three
broad. It is bounded north by Plainfield and Ashfield,
east by Goshen, south by Chesterfield and Worthington,
and west by Peru and Windsor in Berkshire county.
Surface.
It is situated on a ridge of mountains, and owing to
the abrupt declivities of the hills, the pastures and woods
may be viewed as a picture. These hills, when robed
in green, decked with sunbeams, and enriched with
flocks, afford a prospect, which to the eye of taste, is
even enchanting.
Westfield River, a considerable stream, rising in Wind-
sor, runs through this town in a south-east direction,
and empties into the Connecticut at Westfield. It
was by the Indians called Agawam. There are two
tanneries, three woollen factories, a cotton factory ^ six
saw mills, three grain mills, and a mill for cleaning clover
seed, the most of them on this stream.
VOL. x. 7
42 ACCOUNT OF CUMMINGTON.
Geology and Mineralogy.
Mica slate is the prevailing rock in this place, and, in-
deed, in this part of the country. The strata are verti-
cal, and their direction is north and south, generally va-
rying a little from west to east. This rock is often used
for jambs, hearths, and door stones, and is sometimes so
fine that handsome grave stones are made of it. Beau-
tiful sienite is "found on the summit of Deer Hill and
elsewhere. A quarry of soap-stone of a good quality,
though rather difficult to be worked, is opened in the
west part of the town. Very fine specimens of chlorite,
actynolite and talc are found at the same place. The
talc is translucent, in laminated masses, frequently curv-
ed or undulated ; its colour, which is very delicate, is a
greenish white. Beautiful stauratide is found at Keith's
Hill ; its crystals are of a dark brown colour, with
smooth, glistening surfaces. -Two or three prisms are
frequently united, generally without intersecting each
other. That interesting mineral, the chromate of iron,
has also been discovered in this town. Garnets are very
abundant ; they are of all sizes, from a pin's head to that
of a bullet. Serpentine and black jasper have been
found on the banks of Westfield River.
•
Climate.
The summer on these mountains, though short, is
generally very pleasant. The winter is long and dreary ;
and the inhabitants are frequently obliged to endure
" The icy fang,
And churlish chiding of the winter's wind."
SHAKSPEARE.
Literature.
Eight young gentlemen from this place have receiv-
ed a publick education. The inhabitants have a library
consisting of 72 volumes. The largest private library
belongs to Peter Bryant, Esq. and contains about 700
volumes. There are six school districts, in which
schools are regularly taught about half the year. A
ACCOUNT OF CUMMINGTON. 43
taste for reading, and for literature in general, is evi-
dently on the increase.
Religion.
The Rev. James Briggs began to preach here in July,
1777, and was ordained July 7, 1779. He was bom
at Norton, in this state, January 18, 1746, old style,
and educated at Yale College, the usual honours of
which he received in 1775 and 1778. A church had
been gathered previous to the time when he began to
preach in the town ; but of this event no record is to
be found.
The following extract from the records of the town
will show the terms on which he was settled : " Voted
to give Mr. Briggs two hundred acres of good land, and
sixty pounds, stated by rye at three shillings and four
pence a bushel, for settlement ; fifty pounds the first
year, and rise five pounds a year till it amounts to sixty
pounds, stated by rye at three shillings and four pence
a bushel, beef at twenty shillings a hundred, and flax at
eight pence a pound." His present salary is two hun-
dred and fifty dollars a year.
There have been four general reformations during
his ministry. The church at present consists, as the
pastor informs me, of about one hundred and sixty
members.
The edifice for publick worship is a neat wooden
building, furnished with a bell, and handsomely painted.
It was erected in 1793.
Besides this society, there are a few Baptists, who
occasionally hold meetings in private houses.
Benevolent Societies.
The Society for promoting Christian Knowledge, form-
ed January 5, 1810.
The Heathen School Society, formed March 3, 1817.
The Bible Association, formed May 5, 1817.
The Cummington Peace Society, formed September
3, 1819. This society, consisting of fifty-two members,
is auxiliary to the Massachusetts Peace Society.
44 ACCOUNT OF CUMMINGTON.
History.
Col. Brewer emigrated from Worcester, and began a
settlement here in 1764. After him the principal set-
tlers were from the towns of Hardwick, Abington and
Bridgevvater, with some few from Weymouth and
Hingham.
The first settler now living is an aged widow, who,
with her husband, moved into the town in June, 1765.
She informs me that the same week they arrived there,
all the men in the town, seven in number, assembled,
and built them a log house, which was finished in a day,
so that they moved in before night ; " and a drier
house," said she, " I never lived in." The first person
born in the town was one of her daughters, who is now
fifty-one years old.
Cummington was incorporated June 23, 1779.. The
first town meeting was held December 20, the same
year. At this meeting, Deacon Barnabas Packard acted
as moderator; and the following town officers were
chosen : Deacon Barnabas Packard, town clerk ; Ad-
am Porter, town treasurer ; and William Ward, Dea-
con Ebenezer Snell, and Lieutenant Joshua Shaw, se-
lectmen and assessors.
According to the census of 1810, this town contains
one thousand and nine inhabitants.
Plainfield, February 1, 1820.
SUPPLEMENT.
Since the preceding sketch was written, the publick
have been called to lament the death of the Hon. Peter
Bryant, Esq. a member of the Massachusetts Medical
Society. He died of the pulmonary consumption, at
the place of his residence, March 19, 1820, in the fifty-
third year of his age. His funeral was attended on the
twenty-first by the largest collection that I recollect to
have seen in the town on any similar occasion.
Dr. Bryant was born at Bridgewater, August 12, 1767.
He studied physick and surgery at Norton, with Dr.
Prilete, a French practitioner. When about twenty-two
GALE OF SEPTEMBER, 1815. 45
years of age, he came to Cummington, where he settled,
and acquired a very extensive and lucrative practice, and
a reputation truly enviable. His nice and discriminating
judgment, and very extensive reading, fitted him for em-
inent usefulness in his profession. As a consulting
physician, his services were peculiary acceptable to his
medical brethren. He was also in the habit of instruct-
ing students in medicine. These were attracted from
different parts of the country by his well selected libra-
ry, his extensive practice, and his general reputation.
The advantages enjoyed at this school are thought to
have been superiour to any in the western part of the state.
He was also a writer of no ordinary talents. Of his
poetick effusions, many have enriched the magazines and
publick prints of the day. His manuscript poems,
though, generally speaking, too local for the publick eye,
are admired by his friends. Hudibrastick verse, if not
better adapted to his genius, appears to have been more
cultivated by him than any other. He retained his facul-
ties in a very remarkable degree to the close of life. In
1806, Williams' College conferred on him the degree of
Master of Arts, as did the University at Cambridge that
of Doctor of Physic in 1818.
During the latter part of his life, he was deeply in-
terested in politicks, and was several times a representa-
tive, and once a senator, in the General Court.
According to the census of 1820, Cummington con-
tains one thousand and sixty inhabitants.
Plainfeld, April I, 1820.
NOTICES, BY REV. EZRA S GOODWIN OF SANDWICH, OF THE
EFFECTS IN THAT VICINITY OF THE GREAT STORM OF
23 SEPTEMBER, 1815.
1 HE following notes on the storm or hurricane of
September 23, 1815, and the extraordinary tide attend-
ing it, relate to a very small section of the country ; being
46 GALE OF SEPTEMBER, 1815.
confined to the county of Barnstable, and particularly
to that part of it contiguous to Buzzard's Bay.
At the present time, (December, 1818,) it may not be
improper to arrange such minutes under three heads.
1 . Notes on the wind and its effects.
2. Notes on the tide and its effects.
3. Notes on the more lasting influence of the sea
water on the land.
First. In regard to the wind and its effects. It be-
gan to rise in the latter part of the night preceding the
23d ; about sunrise it had risen to a hard gale, but was
not then thought much more violent than many of the
severe gales experienced in this region: It however con-
tinued increasing till about 10 o'clock, from which time
till near 2 P. M. it was extremely high. The gale did
not consist of an uniform current, but sudden gusts or
blowings of wind, at short intervals ; the most severe
of which were abdut 1 1 o'clock. The first abating of
the gale was observed by longer intervals between the
gusts. It subsided in the course of the afternoon, and
by night the weather was quite moderate. The sky was
cloudy throughout the day, but no rain fell. The
course of the wind, early in the morning, was east ;
from which point it gradually changed to a few degrees
west of south, and blew from the latter quarter when
most violent.
But the gale was not by any means so severe in this
region as in the parts of the country north and west of
this. Some trees were torn up, but most of them stood
in loose soil, or were so shaped, or exposed, that they
could not resist any very high wind that should take them
at advantage. Some buildings were prostrated, but they
were old, or feeble ; and, indeed, several buildings,
which sustained this gale without damage,' have since
been blown down. No chimney was broken off or
much injured. Salt works are more liable to injury
from high winds than any other species of property on
shore in this county ; but they suffered litile from the
wind alone. A few covers were removed from their
places and broken, and in some instances, where pecu-
GALE OF SEPTEMBER, 1815. 47
liarly exposed, some of the vats were lifted from the
stakes on which they were built, and twisted or broken.
It may afford a useful hint to remark, that a lot of salt
works, in a very bleak and exposed situation, had been
previously wattled with bushes, between the stakes
which supported it, which so effectually defended it,
that no damage was suffered ; while a large, shallow
reservoir, about eight inches deep, standing in front of
another lot of salt works, was lifted, in a body, and cast
over upon them in a very* shattered condition ; but its
peculiar form and exposure rendered it a fit subject for
this kind of violence. And, generally, this species of
property, though from its constitution specially liable to
injury from high winds, yet endured so little on this oc-
casion, from the wind alone, that the loss sustained from
this cause has been scarcely reckoned worthy of account.
When this is compared with the prostration of forests
and edifices, and the great destruction of property by the
wind, in counties north and west of this, we must con-
clude, that the gale in this region was comparatively
light.
It was still more moderate in the lower parts of the
county ; decreasing gradually, till at Provincetown it
was called a hard blow, but by no means a hurricane.
2. In regard to the extraordinary tide and its effects.
The interiour part of Buzzard's Bay communicates
with several small bays or inlets, in most cases by nar-
row passages. In these small bays, and near the head of
tidewater in Monimet or Back River, the water rose,
during the gale, at least eight feet higher than is usual
in the highest course of tides. In the open bay it was
much higher. Seven miles below the places where the
above observation was made, it is judged that the tide
was ten feet or more above the common level of spring
tides. It appears to have been higher still lower in the
bay.
The land is in many places low and level, and contin-
ues so at some distance from the shore, when it rises
suddenly into hills. All the low ground was overflowed
of course. The water from Buzzard's Bay approached
48 GALE OF SEPTEMBER, 1815.
so near to the source of a brook, which falls into Barn-
stable Bay, that observers have generally judged, that if
it had risen fourteen or fifteen inches more, perpendicu-
larly, it must have passed across the Cape, following the
course in which a canal has often been projected, about
two miles west of the village of Sandwich.
The tide in Buzzard's Bay is three hours earlier than
in Barnstable Bay, which would bring high water in the
former, on the 23d of September, 1815, at about 11
o'clock and 40 minutes, when the gale was at the great-
est height. On this occasion, therefore, both wind and
sea operated together, and much damage was done.
Coasting vessels are almost the only kind of shipping
in this bay. Several of them were at that time moored
near the shore at the landing places, where great quanti-
ties of cord wood had been collected, to be shipped on
board them for market. Being a light kind of craft,
they were scattered about in various directions, and
most of them driven high upon the shore.
Dwelling houses are but thinly scattered over that
region ; but where they stood near the sea the inhabi-
tants were obliged to abandon them and flee to high
places for shelter. These houses being generally erected
on ground a little elevated, none were destroyed ; one
only was filled with water as high as the chamber floor.
No lives were lost.
Salt works, though they resisted the wind, suffered
extremely from the tide. The business of salt making
has been carried on to a great extent on the eastern
shore of Buzzard's Bay. But all the works within the
reach of this tide, were carried away. The shore was
literally swept with the besom of destruction. On the
island of Mashena, a large amount of this kind of proper-
ty was lost. The water washed away the salt works,
apparently without an effort. A salt house connected
with them, being partly rilled with salt, maintained its
position till the tide had risen nearly to the roof, when it
was overset, and floated across the bay. The ruins of
these works were found in the woods at Wareham. In
one instance, a large lot of salt works was floated, in a
GALE OF SEPTEMBER, 1815. 49
body, , the distance of several miles, without being
broken. Had it been caught and brought to an anchor, it
would probably have been saved, but with slight damage.
It was, however, driven upon a craggy shore, where the
tide left it, and it fell to pieces over the rocks ; but the
salt house, which sailed in company the whole distance,
chanced to find a better resting place. It was lodged
directly across a road, where it settled upon corner stones
so well adapted, that its perfect shape was maintained.
It was afterwards launched like a vessel, and conveyed
back to its original position, without being essentially in-
jured by the excursion. The place where it grounded is
about nine feet above the level of the common high tides.
After the flood was passed, it was striking to observe
how small vessels, and these light fabricks, had been
made the sport of winds and waves. Some of the coast-
ing vessels were floated completely into the forest. One
of these was lodged among trees so large, that they sus-
tained it in an upright position, till it was relaunched,
with very little damage. Another was lifted over a bluff
and laid in front of a dwelling house — as one might say,
across the door-stone. The vessel proved a defence to
the house, which might otherwise have suffered greatly.
The wrecks of salt works appeared in some, places to
have been heaped together in fantastick mood, present-
ing strange appearances of ruins ; of buildings partly fin-
ished, and left in that condition ; and of the others, the
design of which, in such spots, could not be conjectured.
The injury done in Buzzard's Bay w7as much greater
than that in the Vineyard Sound. The waters in the
latter place were not neaped up, as in the former. But
the tide in Falmouth harbour was so high as to create
much confusion, and do much damage among the ship-
ping there. A brig was driven ashore at Hyannis ;
but below that place the wind was more moderate, and
the waters had sufficient^ sea room ; so that little or no
damage was done.
In regard to the immediate effect of the tide upon the
soil and its productions. Grass was entirely killed.
There was not a green blade to be seen, in any place,
VOL. x. 8
50 • GALE OF SEPTEMBER, 1815.
over which the flood had passed. In a few spots, near
running springs, some new shoots appeared in the
course of the autumn: but on uplands, none grew till
another season ; and then it was not the same kind of
grass which grew there before, excepting in a very few
instances. Several cedar swamps were filled with sea
water, which, having no outlet, soaked into the ground.
The trees in these swamps perished forthwith ; the
leaves withering and falling off in a very short time. In
trees cut from these swamps during the winter following
the storm, the sapwood had turned nearly black; and
there is scarcely an instance in which a cedar tree sur-
vived the effect of this flood. Pine and oak trees suffer-
ed a similar fate, excepting a very few, which stood near
the shore. They had perhaps grown accustomed to the
influence of salt water, and could better endure it; but
a very great proportion of them died. Most of the shrubs
and bushes, over which the tide passed, perished also.
It has been observed, that one or two species of laurel,
and the common bayberry were but little if at all injur-
ed, and some of the swamp whortleberries survived.
Apple trees were, generally, on such high ground, that
the tide did not reach them. A few only were sur-
rounded by the water, and none of them were so situat-
ed that the water could remain about them for any
length of time. They were, however, as much exposed
as many of the cedars which died ; but the apple trees
survived, and yet live, though evidently stinted as to
their growth. With these exceptions, the destruction
of vegetable life was very general, if not universal.
A great part of the cultivated lands, in that vicinity,
are in low places near the shore ; they were overflowed
of course. In fields where Indian corn was standing,
the roots were, in most cases, torn out of the ground ;
and where this did not take place, the stalks were
wrenched and twisted, and the spikes broken off. The
soil was so washed in these fields, that they exhibited the
appearance of a sea shore, rather than of cultivated land.
Indian corn, where it had previously grown hard or ripe,
was fit for food ; for some time the people washed it be-
GALE OF SEPTEMBER, 1815. 51
fore grinding ; but they soon discovered that the washing
was unnecessary, as the grain had no taste of sea
water, or so little as to be disregarded. But where
this grain had not already grown hard, it would not,
though left standing in the field ; it either perished in
the husk, or very soon after it was taken out. It was a
common remark, that no part of the plant could be dried
by any means, and by far the greater part of the harvest
was lost, not being yet ripe. Potatoes and other roots,
if left long in the ground, perished ; but where they
had ripened, and were taken up within a few days after
the flood, and well dried, they were good, and were kept
and used as usual during the season.
It is the practice of our farmers to sow winter rye in
August. This plant had, of course, advanced conside-
rably in growth at the time of the storm. Where the
salt water passed over it, it was entirely killed ; unless
we except one or two spots in very low and wet ground ;
but in these, the rye was so much injured, as nearly
amounted to total destruction. Some fields were imme-
diately resown ; in these, the rye sprung up, endured
the winter, and produced a good crop. But the fences
having been principally of cedar, were almost all swept
off, and the fields laid common ; and few people felt en-
couraged to commence the labour of the season anew,
with the additional expense and trouble of procuring
and setting up new fences.
Fresh water was, for a long time, a rarity of price. The
wells were generally overflown and left full of sea water.
Watering places for cattle suffered a similar fate ; and
so extensive was the influence of the flood, that several
wells and watering places into which the tide water did not
run, were yet made salt. The water in them acquired the
taste and quality of sea water, and was totally unfit for
domestick purposes. The inhabitants were obliged to
transport this necessary article, for family use, from a
great distance ; and travellers who needed it were glad
to receive it in a measure of the smallest capacity. In
some wells near the shore, the waXer used to rise and fall
with the tide, still remaining fresh ; but the severe
52 GALE OF SEPTEMER,*1815.
discipline of this flood changed their habit ; the water
in them remained at a fixed height, and salt.
When this extraordinary tide was sweeping over the
land, the spray arising from it was very great. It is
spoken of as having resembled a driving snow storm,
through which objects could be discerned only at
short distances. But the leaves of the trees did not af-
terwards exhibit any of the dark red colour, (as if they
had been scorched,) which was observed in more north-
ern regions, and especially in the vicinity of Boston.
The leaves of trees destroyed by the flood exhibited
very soon the appearance of death, but not of having
been burnt ; neither was salt spray collected on window
glass to any amount.
3. In regard to the more permanent influence of
the sea water on the land.
Very little rain had fallen for several weeks previous to
the storm ; the soil in this region, naturally inclined to
dryness, was very dry. A large proportion of the salt
water, therefore, penetrated the earth, which may be
said to have been saturated with it. Many persons have
expressed an opinion, that the water of this tide was
much more strongly impregnated with the ingredients of
sea water, than that of ordinary tides. Perhaps, with
some limitation, this opinion may be correct, as there
are several streams of fresh water emptying into Buz-
zard's Bay, which may diminish the strength of ordinary
tide waters ; but would have but little influence on this
occasion. Salt was observed to have crystallized in ma-
ny places on the shore within a few days after this flood.
This may in some measure account for the remarkable
saltness of the, wells and watering places. This saltness
continued in them, unabated, till the first week of the
following March. The winter had been severe, and the
ground frozen very deep till the middle of February,
when there were several weeks of moderate weather,
with soft rains, which dissolved the snows and opened
the ground ; shortly after which, it was discovered that
several of the wells and watering places were fresh.
The water in these had been tasted but a few days pre-
GALE OF. SEPTEMBER, 1815. 53
vious, and was then as disagreeable as at first. The
freshness must have taken place suddenly. After a suc-
cession of dry weather, these wells, &c. grew salt again,
but not to the same degree as before ; and it has been
observed, that, after heavy rains, they would be fresh,
but become salt after dry weather ; the degree of salt-
ness diminishing from time to time. At the present pe-
riod they are perfectly fresh ; but some of them did not
entirely recover until the opening of the ground in the
spring of 1818 ; and in a large pond, which has but a
very small outlet, the water still retains some taste of sea
water.
Several of the overflown fields were, in the spring of
1816, sown with oats, which produced a more abundant
crop than ever was known in that region before. Indian
com flourished remarkably, as also spring grain ; and
the land, generally, was found in a much better state for
tillage, than before it had been overflown. On grass
lands, the effect was various. Grasses which had been
sown, perished ; and there grew in place of them the
common wild grass of the country, which continues to
keep possession, where the fields have been left to the
ordinary course of nature; but where they have been
ploughed and sown again, good grass is produced.
Generally speaking, whatever grasses were growing on
level grounds, perished ; and those of a poorer sort
sprung up in their place. In several places where the
land lay sloping toward the sea, the natural grass in pas-
ture grounds was killed ; and, in the following year,
clover grew there. In 1817 the clover decreased in
quantity, and nearly disappeared in 1818. Mosses, also,
were destroyed by the sea water, and grass grew where
they had been. Sea water appears to have acted as an
alterative, and may, perhaps, be found useful, in some
cases, as a manure.
The effect of this flood upon the land is now nearly
past ; it has been of some temporary service to the soil ;
but this temporary benefit is by no means an equivalent
for the destruction of property which took place at the
time of the storm. The harvests were then generally in
54 CHURCHES AND MINISTERS IN N. H.
the field, and the annual produce of the salt manufacto-
ries had not been removed to a place of safty. The de-
pendence of many families for their yearly subsistence
was in a great measure lost ; and much distress was
brought upon the people in several respects. Contem-
plating them, as from their places of refuge, beholding
the progress of this destructive flood, perhaps the follow-
ing extract may not be thought inapplicable :
" Still overhead
The mingling tempest wears its gloom, and siill
The deluge deepens ; till the fields around
Lie sunk and flatted in the sordid wave.
— All that the winds had spared
In one wild moment ruined ; the big hopes
And well earn'd labours of the painful year."
CHURCHES AND MliNISTERS IN NEW HAMPSHIRE.
Continued.
DUNSTABLE.
1 HE oldest church in this section of New Hampshire
was gathered at Dunstable on the 16th December, 1685.
The original constituting members were, Rev. Thomas
Weld, Jonathan Tyng, John Cummings, John Blanchard,
Cornelius Waldo, Samuel Warner, Obadiah Perry, and
Samuel French. Rev. Thomas Weld was the first min-
ister. He was a native of Roxbury, and graduated at
Harvard College in 1671. The time of his ordination
is not exactly known, though it is presumed to have been
soon after the church was organized. There is a tradition
among some of his descendants, that his death was occa-
sioned by the Indians, who beset his garrison in April or
May, 1702; but this seems rather improbable, since an
event of this kind would not have escaped the notice of
our historians. A rough flat stone, with no inscription,
points out the place of his interment. His first wife, Eliz-
CHURCHES AND MINISTERS IN N. H. 55
abeth, died 19 July, 1687, at the age of 31. Mary Weld,
his second wife, died 2 June, 173.1, in her 64th year, at
Attleborough, Massachusetts, where her son, the Rev.
Habijah Weld, who was born about six months after his
father's death, was a settled minister above fifty-four
years. He was born 2 September, 1702; graduated at
Harvard College 1723; and died 14 May, 1782, at the
age of eighty. A short account of Attleborough by him
is published in the Hist. Coll. Vol. I. second series.
Rev. Thomas Weld was succeeded in the ministry at
Dunstable by Rev. Nathaniel Prentice, w?ho graduated
at Harvard College in 1715. The date of his ordina-
tion is not known. He died February 25, 1737, and
was succeeded by Rev. Josiah Swan, who graduated at
Harvard College in 1733. According to the Rev. Dr.
Belknap, he was ordained in the year 1739. He was dis-
missed in 1746, in consequence of a division of the town,
by running the line between the provinces of New Hamp-
shire and Massachusetts. He, however, remained in town
several' years, and afterwards removed to Lancaster,
Massachusetts, and from thence to Walpole in this state,
where he died. Rev. Samuel Bird, from Dorchester, suc-
ceeded the Rev. Mr. Swan. He entered Harvard Col-
lege in the same class with the Rev. Bishop Bass, and
would have graduated in 1744, but in consequence of
some rash censures upon the governours of the college,
and the Rev. Mr. Appleton of Cambridge, did not ob-
tain his degree. He was ordained in 1747; dismissed
in 1751 ; and afterwards removed to New Haven, where
he died. The settlement of Mr. Bird caused a division
in the church and town. A second church was organiz-
ed, and an additional meeting-house was erected, in con-
sequence of this division. After his dismission, an union
of these churches was effected by means of an ecclesias-
tical council, which was convened in 1759. Rev. Joseph
Kidder succeeded Mr. Bird after a long interval. He was
born at Billerica, 18 November, 1741 ; graduated at Yale
College, 1764 ; and was ordained 18 March, 1767. Dif-
ficulties having arisen in respect to his civil contract, it
was dissolved by mutual consent and by advice of a coun-
56 CHURCHES AND MINISTERS IN N. H.
cil, on the 15th June, 1796. But his pastoral relation to
the church continued till his death in September, 1818,
having almost completed his 77th year. He was the
only surviving minister of those in the regular exercise
of their ministry, at the time of his settlement, in the state
of New Hampshire.
Rev. Ebenezer P. Sperry, the sixth pastor in succes-
sion, was ordained as a colleague with Rev. Mr. Kidder
on the 3d September, 1813. Mr. Sperry continued in
the ministry but little, more than five years, and was dis-
missed from his pastoral charge. The church is now
vacant.
[Authorities for the preceding : — Dr. C. Mather's Hecatompolis —
Note in Alden's Collection of American Epitaphs — Historical Col-
lections, Vol. IX.— Belknap>s Hist. N. H.— Rev. Dr. Burnap's Ser-
mon at Funeral of Rev. Jos. Kidder.. — Rev. M. Sperry's Summary —
MS. documents.]
LITCHFIELD.
A Congregational church was gathered in this town in
1741. Rev. Joshua Tufts, who graduated at Harvard
College in 1736, was the first minister. He was dismiss-
ed in 1744. Rev. Samuel Cotton, a descendant from the
celebrated John Cotton, B. D. one of the first ministers in
Boston, succeeded, and was ordained in February, 1765.
He received his education at Harvard College, where he
graduated in 1759. He was dismissed in 1784, and af-
terwards removed to Claremont, where he is still living,
but not in the exercise of the ministry. After his remo-
val the church continued in a broken state till 1809, when
a church was again formed in the Presbyterian order, and
Rev. Nathaniel Kennedy was settled. He was dismissed
by the Presbytery in April, 1812, and was resettled at
Kensington. Rev. Enoch Pilsbury succeeded Mr. Ken-
nedy. He was ordained 25 October, 1815, and died 15
February, 1818, at the age of 30.
NOTES ON DUXBURY. 57
NOTES ON DUXBURY IN THE COUNTY OF PLYMOUTH. IN
A LETTER TO THE PRESIDENT OF THE SOCIETY.
August 25, 1820.
SIR,
IN 1793, at the request of my respected friend, Hon.
James Winthrop, I prepared a topographical description
of Duxbury, the place of my nativity. It was afterwards
published in Vol. II. of the Collections of the Historical
Society. The account was prepared at short notice, and
contained very little relating to the history of the early
inhabitants of that ancient town. I have since collected
some anecdotes and facts respecting the first settlers
there, which I have now the pleasure to communicate,
and which serve to shew, more fully, the opinions and
manners of " the Pilgrims," while they preserve a re-
collection of the particular virtues and deeds of indi-
viduals.
Of the first company, who came to Plymouth in 1620,
and who were the worthy founders of that ancient colony,
several located themselves, within a few years, on the
north side of the bay, and soon after gave to it the name
of Duxburrow. Among those who took up their resi-
dence in this place, we find some, who were men of in-
fluence, and who were concerned in administering the gov-
ernment— as Capt. Myles Standish, William Brewster,
William Collier, John Alden, and Jonathan Brewster ;
and many who were substantial landholders and free-
men— as William Bassett, Love Brewster, Francis Eaton,
Experience Mitchell, Philip Delano, Henry Sampson,
Stephen Tracy, George Soule, Edmund Chandler, Ed-
ward Bumpas, Henry Howland, Richard Church, Daniel
Prior, Moses Simmons, Francis West, Edmund Free-
man, Thomas Bisbee, Edmund Hunt, and Edmund Wes-
ton. And, a few years later, the following persons were
distinguished inhabitants of Duxburrow : Constant South-
worth, Samuel Nash, Rev. Ralph Partridge, Francis
VOL. x. 9
58 NOTES ON DUXBURY.
Sprague, William Paybody, Christopher Wadsworth,
Joseph Rodgers, &c.
William Brewster, often, in the early records, called
Elder Brewster, lived only a few years of the latter part
of his life in Duxbury. He died in 1644, aged eighty-
two. He was the oldest person of the company, being
sixty-one, or sixty-two, when they landed in Plymouth.
Stephen Hopkins is supposed to be the next oldest.
There is, indeed, no direct and positive assertion in the
early records, that he resided in Duxbury : But it appears
evident, from the account of the settlement of his estate
between his two sons, Jonathan and Love, 'that he not
only owned lands in that place, but that he built a house
there, and resided in it, a short time before his death.
His name is also on the list of freemen in Duxbury in
1643. The settlement*he made, and on which his sons
and grandsons afterwards lived, was in the south-east part
of the town, adjoining land owned and occupied by Capt.
Standish ; and which is not only pleasant on account of
its local situation, but contains some of the best soil in
that part of the country.
The character of this learned, pious and apostolick man
has been so fully and justly given by Rev. Dr. Belknap,
and by the writer of the ecclesiastical history of Ply-
mouth, that it would be entirely superfluous here to speak
of his various social and Christian virtues. It is sufficient
merely to mention, that he has ever been considered one
of the founders and supporters of the Puritan church,
which first existed in the north of England, then fled to
Holland, and afterwards to this part of the New World,
and here was established " upon the foundation of the
apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the
Chief Corner Stone."
Capt. Myles Standish, the military hero of the com-
pany, and the defender of the pilgrims, had land allotted
him in Duxbury, at an early period ; and here his fami-
ly resided. He had a large tract granted him on a penin-
sula in the south or south-east part of the town. The soil
is good, and under judicious cultivation at this day yields
a handsome income. Captain's Hill is included in this
NOTES ON DUXBURY. 59
tract, and affords an extensive and beautiful view of the
surrounding country.
The heroism and bravery, the zeal and fidelity of
Capt. Standish, and his great services to the infant
colony, have been deservedly eulogized by Dr. Belknap,
in the American Biography. No one was more able,
and no one more disposed, than this learned and patriotick
writer, to appreciate the labours and sufferings of the
leaders of the pilgrims ; yet in his biography of Standish,
he bas unfortunately omitted to record several of his
publick actions, which merit recollection, and the preser-
vation of which are justly due to the character of this
brave and useful man. Perhaps it is not too mucli to
say, that, but for him, the infant settlement had been
broken up, and most of the early inhabitants had fallen
a prey to the power and cruelty of the savages.
Dr. Belknap observes, in the closing paragraph of the
biography of Standish, "that, after 1628, we have no
account of him, and that he is not mentioned in the Pe-
quot war in 1637." Standish did not, indeed, share in
the honour of that hazardous enterprise. Capt. Mason,
of Connecticut, attacked the Pequots by surprise, and
achieved a most brilliant and useful victory, before either
the men from Plymouth or Massachusetts arrived. But
it is also a fact, that the government of Massachusetts
applied to Plymouth for aid in that expedition ; that the
magistrates there immediately ordered men to be raised
for the purpose, and Capt. Standish was appointed to com-
mand them. Major Stoughton commanded the Massa-
chusetts troops, and was to have been chief of the whole
military united. In 1642, Gov. Winslow and Capt.
Standish were sent by the Court of Plymouth to Massa-
chusetts, to solicit protection from the Indians, who, it
was said, were meditating an attack upon them. In
1645, the commissioners of the four united colonies ap-
pointed a council of war, and placed Capt. Standish at
its head. Mason of Connecticut, and Leverett and H.
Atherton of Massachusetts, were his colleagues. At this
time, a war was apprehended with the Narraganset In-
dians, and the troops were to be commanded by "Sargent
60 NOTES ON DUXBURY.
Major Gibbons." He was also appointed, 1649, to com-
mand and inspect all the military companies in the colony ;
and "he condescended thereunto."
In 1653, a period of great alarm, Capt. Standish was
one of the council of war in Plymouth colony ; and in
1654 he was appointed to the command of the Plymouth
forces, consisting of about sixty men, destined to act in
concert with the Massachusetts and Connecticut troops,
against the Narraganset Indians and the Dutch, who had
combined to destroy all the English people in these parts.
The news of peace between England and Holland, which
reached America in June, rendered the expedition un-
necessary ; and the troops were discharged. It is also
proper to mention, as it shews the confidence the magis-
trates of Plymouth colony had in Capt. Standish, that
he was sent to Boston, in the spring of the same year, to
consult with Major Sedgwick, appointed commander in
chief, respecting the proposed expedition against the
Indians and Dutch. He was a man of talents and judg-
ment, as well as of great courage, and was often selected
to advise as well as to execute. He was frequently em-
ployed in surveying grants of land and laying out roads;
and was sometimes made arbitrator between those who
had disputes and controversies. In ecclesiastical con-
cerns, he was also sometimes called upon to settle dif-
ferences. In 1655, he and John Alden were appointed
by the Court, on a petition from Marshfield, to go to
that town and signify to them the Court's desire, that the
inhabitants there would take notice of their duty, and
contribute, according to their ability, freely to the sup-
port of the ministry. He Was also sent to Rehoboth, in
the course of the same year, for a similar purpose. He
was treasurer of the colony for several years, and held
the office in 1656, the year he died. When he was
chosen to this office for the last time, on settlement of
his accounts for the two former years, it appeared that
he had <£15 of publick money in his hands ; but this was
granted him as a compensation for his services, he not
having received any salary during that period. He had
also, at the same time, a grant of 300 acres of land near
NOTES ON DUXBURY. 61
Satuckett Pond in Bridgewater. In 1651, Gov. Bradford
was authorized by law to deputize some one to act in
the office, should any exigency require it. In 1653,
expecting to be sometime absent, he appointed Capt.
Standish.
Capt. Standish left three sons — Myles, Alexander
and Josiah. The eldest removed to Boston, and was
living there in 1662. Alexander and Josiah were seve-
O
ral times representatives from Duxbury ; and the former
was sometime captain of the military company there.
Josiah was also one of the council of war, at the time of
alarm occasioned by the Sachem Philip's warlike pre-
parations. He married a daughter of John Alden.
Some of the descendants of Capt. M. Standish, to
the fourth generation, lived on the land, which he origi-
nally owned in Duxbury. But there are none of them
now living in that place. Josiah inherited the land in
Bridgewater, which had been granted his father, and one
of his children settled on it. Some of his descendants
are now living in the county of Plymouth.
William Collier, for many years an assistant, resided
in Duxbury. He was early chosen to advise the gover-
nour in the civil affairs of the colony, and continued to
be appointed to that trust till he was very aged, in 1670,
when the court allowed him a servant at the publick
expense. He was esteemed as a man of great sobriety,
prudence and integrity. In 1642, he and Edward
Winslow were appointed to treat with the court and
government of Massachusetts on the subject of a union
of the four colonies. He was afterwards one of the
commissioners from Plymouth colony, who met those
from Massachusetts, Connecticut and New Haven, to
devise measures for the general defence and welfare of
the whole. During several years, he was chosen one of
the council of war in the Old Colony. He is said to
have been opposed to the measures of intolerance to-
wards the Quakers, who, though not so severely perse-
cuted by the government of Plymouth as of Massachu-
setts, were forbidden there to disseminate their wild and
disorganizing opinions, and were often banished the
62 NOTES ON DUXBURY.
limits of the plantation. On this subject, John Browne
and James Cud worth were in sentiment with him.
It is not known whether he left any son. One of his
daughters was married to Gov. Prince, who is said to
have lived some time in Duxbury ; one married Love
Brewster, son of Elder W. Brewster, and one married
Constant South worth, son in law of Gov. Bradford.
John Alden, who made one of the company which
.settled Plymouth colony, and is said to have been the
first who stepped upon the memorable rock, when they
landed on that inhospitable shore, in December, 1620,
was also an inhabitant of Duxbury. It is not certain
what year he fixed his residence here ; but it is sup-
posed it was soon after Capt, Standish and Mr. Brewster
settled at Captain's Hill, and Gov. Winslow at Careswell,*
in the south part of what is now Marshfield, and adjoining
to Duxbury. In 1632, he, with Capt. Standish and
Jonathan Brewster were desired to move to Plymouth
for the winter.
A pathway was early laid out from Plymouth over
Jones's River, and crossing Island Creek, so called,
wound along near the shore of the bay to accommo-
date Standish, Brewster, Sprague and others in the south
and east part of the town, and then led over Blue River,
near the head of the salt water, and passing John Alden's
settlement on the north side of this river, was continued
over Stony Brook, near Philip Delano, who had just be-
gan a farm there, by Duck Hill, to Careswell, above-
mentioned, 'the residence of Gov. Winslow. Soon
after a path was made to Green's Harbour, a little north-
east of Winslow's house, and thence to North River,
where a ferry was established ; and from here to the
settlements in Scituate, now become considerable.
John Alden had also land early granted him on the
south side of Blue River, and several pieces of salt marsh
in the vicinity. And at a later period he had land grant-
ed him at the North River in Bridgewater, and on Taun-
ton River. The farm on which he lived is now in pos-
session of Judah Alden,' Esq. one of his descendants.
* The name given by Gov. Winslow to his farm.
NOTES ON DUXBURY. 63
John Alden' was quite a young man in 1620; only
about 21 or 22 years of age. He died in 1686, and was
in his 89th year, Gov. Prince was also young ; but a
few years older than Alden. He is named as one of the
company, from the time of the first landing, and could
not, therefore, have been a member of any other family,
and was the fifth or sixth in order, on the list of pur-
chasers, or " old comers," as they were denominated.
He was early a magistrate, a representative from Dux-
bury, an assistant for more than thirty years, often one
of the council of war, an arbitrator, a surveyor of lands
for the government and for individuals, and on several
important occasions, was authorized to act as agent or
attorney for the colony. He lived to a great age, as be-
fore observed, and was elected an assistant in 1686, the
year he died. This is evidence, that he retained his
strength and judgment to the last. It is believed, that
he survived all his early companions : Philip Delano
died a few years before him : Gov. Prince died in
1673. He frequently presided in the Court of Assist-
ants, in the absence of the governour, being the eldest
member for several years; and sometimes, on that ac-
count, called deputy governour. For several years after
the decease of Capt. Standish, he was treasurer of the
colony. He is represented as a man of strong intellect
and good judgment, decided, ardent, resolute and perse-
vering. The writers, who mention him, bear ample tes-
timony to his industry, integrity and exemplary piety.
He was a Puritan, both in theory and in conduct. He
gave great support to the clergy 'and the church, and
discountenanced every thing of a disorderly or innovat-
ing kind.
He had a large family of children, all of whom were
respectably established in the world ; and some were
called to act in publick stations. His son, John, lived in
Boston, and for many years commanded an armed sloop
belonging to Massachusetts. His son, Joseph, inher-
ited his land in Bridgewater, and settled there. Da-
vid, another son, was several years a representative
from Duxbury. Samuel, a son of DaVid, lived to the
64 NOTES ON DUXBURY.
age of 93, in Duxbury, and died there in 1780. He
was father of Col. Ichabod Alden, who commanded one
of the regular Massachusetts regiments in thewar of the
revolution, and was killed by the Indians, at Cherry
Valley, in 1778. And a daughter of this Samuel is
now living at Bath, in the state of Maine, aged about
75. Jonathan, another son of John Atden, was
commander of the military company in Duxbury, and
lived on the farm which his father had occupied. A
son and grandson of his were members of the General
Court of Massachusetts from that place, in more recent
times. One of his daughters was married to Mr. Bass
of Braintree, in 1649 or 1650; and a daughter of theirs
was the maternal ancestor of the venerable President
ADAMS. William Paybody, one of the first settlers
of Duxbury, several years a representative from the
town, and who, in 1672, was called " an ancient freeman
of the colony," married with another daughter. One
was married to Josiah Standish ; and Samuel Delano,
son of P. Delano, married the fourth.
Jonathan Brewster, eldest son of William, before no-
ticed, was a representative from Duxbury in 1639, and
for several years after. He \vas probably more than 21
years of age when the company first arrived ; for he is
named separately from his father, in the earliest lists of
the " first comers," and had lands allotted him, in
1623, in the same manner as others of the company had.
He was a man of respectability and property, and was
often employed in transacting the publick affairs of the
town and colony. His farm was contiguous to Capt.
Standish, contained much valuable marsh, and had the
advantage of bordering on the bay for almost a mile.
He had a numerous family of children ; and his son,
William, was sometime deacon of the church in Dux-
bury — a man greatly esteemed and beloved, and pos-
sessed of much of the good qualities of his worthy
and pious grandfather. Love Brewster, the other son
of the first William, lived in Duxbury, also, a little,
north of his brother. He married a daughter of Mr.
Collier, the assistant ; but it does not appear from the
NOTES ON DUXBURY. 65
early records, that he was much engaged in publick
life. He sold a part of his farm, in 1638, to Dr. Com-
fort Starr, who removed from Cambridge, Massachu-
setts, and settled in Dux bury. One of his sons re-
moved into the colony of Connecticut, and some of his
descendants are still citizens of that state.
The Elder, William Brewster, died without a will,
and he had advanced much to his oldest son, Jonathan,
who had an expensive family ; but the two sons re-
ferred the settlement and division of the estate, in a very
amicable manner, to their father's " ancient friends, Gov.
Bradford, Gov. Winslow, Gov. Prince and Capt. Stan-
dish," being at the house of Gov. Bradford, after the
funeral of their father, and in presence also of Rev. R.
Partrich, J. Reyner of Plymouth, and Edward Buckley
of Marshfleld. Jonathan and Love had each, then (1643)
a dwelling house there. The elder, it appears, lived in
the family of his son, Love, at the time of his last sick-
ness. The estate was settled to the satisfaction of the
brothers ; and Mr. Vassall of Scituate made the divi-
sion of the real estate accordingly. The inventory
shews, that the elder had a considerable library, espe-
cially for that time, being about 100 volumes in Latin,
and 400 in English.
Philip Delano (sometimes written De La Noye) was
among " the first comers," and early settled at Dux-
bury. It appears from some of the records of Ply-
mouth colony, that he lived a little north or north-west
of John Alden, and by the path leading to Careswell
and Green's Harbour, on the south of Stony or Mill
Brook, and below the site of the cotton factory now
standing there. His wife's name was Hester Dewes-
berry. He was married after they settled at Duxbury.
He lived to a great age, and died but a short time
before J. Alden. He left three sons, Samuel, Thomas
and John. He was often one of the grand inquest
of the colony, and was also much employed in survey-
ing and dividing lands. A mill was early erected on
the brook near the house of P. Delano, by one Pol-
lard, who was so permitted by the Court.
VOL. x. 10
66 NOTES ON DUXBURY.
William Bassett, one of the first settlers in Dux-
bury, fixed his residence a little north of this brook,
on the path which led to Caresvvell, the farm of Gov.
Winslow. He was a representative from Duxbury in
1640 and 1644, and afterwards marshal of the colony.
Peregrine White, the first child born after the com-
pany arrived, married one of his daughters. Many of
his descendants have lived in Sandwich. It is said his
son, William, removed to that place, and was also some
time chief marshal of the colony.
Samuel Nash was also a representative from Dux-
bury ; and for several years, from 1653 to 1677, was
sheriff or chief marshal of the colony. At an earlier
period, he was lieutenant of the military company com-
manded by Capt. M. Standish. When he was quite
aged and infirm, the Court advised him to live with his
son-in-law Clarke : "He sold his estate and complied
with the proposal." There have been no persons of that
name in Duxbury for many years.
William Paybody was likewise a deputy for Dux-
bury for several years. In 1672 he is spoken of as
" an ancient freeman of the colony." In 1659, a large
tract of land on Taunton River was purchased of Ouse-
maquin and Philip, and of the squaw sachem, Tatapa-
num, by Paybody, Nash and others of Duxbury, and
Josiah Winslow and others of Marshfield. One of Pay-
body's sons settled on this tract, which now makes
part of Little Compton. A part of the tract he sold
afterwards u to Benjamin Church of Duxbury, a carpen-
ter, and a son of Richard Church." This is the Benja-
min Church known as a great warriour against the In-
dians, not only about Mount Hope, but against the
hostile tribes at the eastward. He commanded an ex-
pedition in that country, and discovered great skill and
prudence, as well as courage. He is represented as pos-
sessing military talents and bravery, almost equal to the
renowned Myles Standish.
Francis Sprague was another of the early settlers in
Duxbury, and a man of influence and property for
the period in which he lived. At that time, it was only
NOTES ON DUXBURY. 67
the more sober and grave persons, who were permitted
to sell spirituous liquors. .Mr. Sprague was licensed
for this purpose. William Collier had been allowed
to do the same, at an earlier period. 'Samuel, a son
of Mr. Sprague, was secretary of the colony in 1690 ;
and many of his descendants have been eminent in pub-
lick life in various parts of New England.
Edmund Chandler, Christopher Wadsworth and
George Soule, who were among the earliest settlers in
Duxbury, were representatives from that town.
Of those who were persons of some distinction at a
little later period, and who were chiefly the children of
the "first comers," may be mentioned John Bradford,
Constant Southworth, Samuel Seabury, Arnold, Holmes,
&c. John Bradford was a representative for Duxbury
people in 1652 ; and afterwards for Marshfield. He
was son of Gov. Bradford, by his first wife, who died
in Cape Harbour, December, 1620. By his second
wife, Mrs. Southworth, the governour had two sons,
William and Joseph. The eldest was many years a
representative of Plymouth, an assistant, member of the
council of war, treasurer of the colony, major of a troop
of horse, commissioner of the United Colonies, deputy
governour, and a counsellor in 1692 and 1693, after the
union of Massachusetts, Plymouth, Maine, &c. He
lived in that part of Plymouth, now called Kingston,
on the south side Jones's River ; and possessed very
large tracts of land in that place and in Duxbury, and
some in Dartmouth. He had nine sons and several
daughters, and his descendants are yet numerous in the
Old Colony; and some are to be found in Rhode Island,
some in Connecticut, some in New Jersey, and some in
Pennsylvania.
Constant Southworth, a son of Gov. Bradford's
second wife, was many years a deputy from Duxbury.
He was admitted a freeman in 1637. He also held a
commission in the military company there. He was a
man of good education. His mother has been repre-
sented as a superiour woman, whose mind was cultivated
by much reading. Southworth was one of the council
68 NOTES ON DUXBURY.
of war, treasurer of the colony, and sometimes agent or
attorney for the government. He married a daughter
of W. Collier. His son, Edward, was representative in
1690, and also in 1692, after the charter of William
and Mary. Samuel Seabury, John Tracy, John Wads-
worth, and Seth Arnold were also representatives from
Duxbury, about the years 1680 — 1691. The descend-
ants of Wadsworth remain. The name of Seabury
is extinct there. Some of the family went to Connec-
ticut and their descendants are still there. Arnold
was son of the minister of Marshfield, and Holmes was
a son of Rev. Mr. Holmes of Duxbury, *who succeed-
ed Mr. R. Partrich, (who came in 1637, and died in
1658,) as pastor of the church in Duxbury. Mr.
Holmes was the minister here only for a few years.
After him came Mr. Wiswall, who was employed as
agent for the colony in England, about 1690 ; and also
officiated as teacher of youth, as well as pastor of the
church.
I add the following facts, though of a miscellaneous
nature, as they serve further to describe the circum-
stances of the pilgrims. — In 1632, "cattle were much
increased, and corn fields were required to be enclos-
ed." [This relates to all the settlements.]
In 1633, a, tax was laid on all the inhabitants in the
colony, as follows: W. Bradford, .£1. 7; E. Winslow,
£2. 5; M. Standish, £0. 18; W. Brewster, £l. 7; J.
Alden, £1. 4; W. Collier, £2. 5 ; J. Rowland, £l. 4;
Jona. Brewster, £\. 4; F. Sprague, <£0. 18; P. Delano,
£0. 18 ; W. Bassett, £1. 7 ; R. Church, £l. 7, &c.
In 1638, an annual fair was allowed in Duxbury for
cattle and other commodities.
In 1636, the Court recognizing the compact signed
in Cape Harbour in 1620, and referring to the charter
from Charles I. in 1629, by a publick act "claimed
all the privileges and rights of free-born subjects of
England."
In 1634, "apalisado was ordered to be made be-
yond the creek at Eagle's Nest, where Standish, Brews-
ter and Paybody lived."
NOTES ON DUXBURY. 69
In 1641, George Soule was fined for attending Quaker
meeting. Samuel Eaton and Goodwife Hall presented
for mixed dancing. A. Sampson presented for striking
J. Washburn in the meeting-house on the Lord's day.
N. Bassett and J. Prior presented for disturbing the
church and publick worship. F. Sprague fined for sell-
ing wine contrary to order of Court. Edward Hunt
presented (1650) for shooting a deer on the Sabbath.
G. Russel presented for not attending publick worship.
In 1643, the men able to bear arms, from 16 to 60,
were 76. One was John Alden, Jun., probably then
17 or 18 ; one was W. Brewster, grandson of the first
Mr. Brewster. The list of freemen in 1645, is as fol-
lows, in part : Wm. Collier, John Alden, R. Partrich,
E. Chandler, C. Wadsworth, H. Rowland, S. Nash, E.
Mitchell, P. Delano, H. Sampson, C. Southworth, M.
Simons, F. Sprague, &c.
In 1654, when 60 men were raised to go against the
Dutch, Duxbnry was ordered to furnish six, and Ply-
mouth seven ; and the citizens were desired to attend
publick worship with their fire arms. In 1651, eight
wolves were killed in Plymouth, and two in Duxbury.
J. Coventry presented (1650) for proposing marriage
with K. Bradbury, a servant of Mr. Bourne, without
asking leave of her master. A. Peirce presented for
idleness, and for neglecting publick worship on the
Lord's day. Bryant and Ames presented for drunken-
ness. Duxbury presented for not mending the high way
at Island Creek, and for not keeping the bridge over
Jones's River in repair (1648.)
In 1633, a path was ordered to be cut from Green's
Harbour, near Gov. Winslow's, to Massachusetts,
probably through Scituate. A few years after, one was
laid out from Plymouth to the " bay," over Jones's
River, and passing through land of Gov. Bradford, kept
further from tlie sea, and crossed North River at Hano-
ver, or the upper part of Scituate, where the ship yard
has been in later times.
In 1654, Thomas Clarke tried for taking £6 for the
use of £20 ; but was cleared on trial. Several persons
70 NOTES ON DUXBURY.
were fined about this time for playing at cards ; but it
does not appear where they lived.
In 1638, the cut at Green's Harbour was agreed to be
widened eighteen feet, and made six feet.
Two representatives were sent from each town ; and
the election was twice a year.
At the funeral of Gov. Josiah Winslow, 1680, £40
were allowed by the Court for the publick expenses.
Thomas Gannett and Edward Hunt lived at Houndsditch,
near Blue River, in 1644.
Chickatabut, alias Wampatuck, sachem of Massachu-
setts, sold land to P. White, in 1666, in Bridgewater, on
the line between the bay and Plymouth.
In 1655, Gov. Bradford declared his unwillingness
to accept his office for a full year, for these reasons — un-
less some speedy course should be taken to redress the
same — that the support of ministers was neglected, on ac-
count of which many had removed ; that errourhad not
been suppressed, and great confusion likely to follow ;
and that the deputies declined acting upon them, when
suggested to them. At this time, and before, the Qua-
kers were troublesome, by disputing the power of the civil
magistrate, opposing a regular and learned clergy, and
setting up an inward light as superiour to all written law
and rules, both political and Christian.
In 1658, a house of correction was ordered to be
built in Plymouth.
H. Norton, a Quaker, was banished the colony
in 1657, and sent to Rhode Island* He spoke very con-
temptuously of the authority of the magistrates, and re-
proached the governour. He was at first treated mildly,
and advised to desist ; but was not softened by this
moderation. He had before made disturbance in
Boston, and insulted Gov. Winthrop. The Quakers
were very irregular about this period. They were pro-
bably, in some cases, treated with severity. But it is
evident that they were not only visionary arid eccentrick,
but, in some respects, advanced dangerous opinions, and
disturbed the peace of the community by their denial of
the civil authority and power. Some of them denied
ACCOUNT OF BOSCAWEN, N. H. 71
the real humanity of Christ ; and they also opposed all
learning, and denied the necessity of education in min-
isters of the gospel. They refused to take the oath of
allegiance. And they often attended the assemblies of
other Christians on the Lord's day, and made confusion
by opposing the regular minister.
The following order of Court was passed, 1660:
" Whereas there is a constant monthly meeting of Qua-
kers from divers places in great numbers, which is very
offensive, and may prove greatly prejudicial to the govern-
ment, and as the most constant place for such meetings
is at Duxburrow, the Court have desired and appointed
Constant South worth and William Pay body to repair to
such meetings, together with the marshal or constable
of the town, and to use their best endeavours, by argu-
ment and discourse, to convince or hinder them.''
The people of this ancient town are still distinguished
for great simplicity of manners, for economy, industry
and enterprise ; and the population is much increased
within the last thirty years.
In this circumstantial and detailed account, my ob-
ject has been to preserve some recollections of the first
settlers of Plymouth colony. If I have yielded too
much to local feelings, I hope you will excuse them.
With great respect, &c.
ALDEN BRADFORD.
Hon. JOHN DAVIS,
President of the Historical Society.
A DESCRIPTIVE AND HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF BOSCAWEN
IN NEW HAMPSHIRE.
BOSCAWEN is a pleasantly situated town in the
county of Hillsborough, on the west side of Merrimack
River, in latitude 43° 19' north. It is six and a half
miles in length and six and a quater in breadth, and
contains about forty square miles. It is bounded north
by Salisbury,, east by the River Merrimack, which di-
72 ACCOUNT OF BOSCAWEN, N. H.
vides it from Canterbury, North field and a part of San-
bornton, south by Concord and Hopkinton, and west by
Warner.
Rivers.
Beside the Merrimack, which forms the eastern boun-
dary, the west part of the town is watered by Blackwater
River, running parallel with the former through the
whole extent of the town, and about five miles distant
from it. It is not a large stream, but very important,
both on account of the fertile fields on its borders, and
the numerous water privileges it affords. It empties it-
self into Contoocook River in Hopkinton. There are
several other streams of less note gliding through the
valleys, imparting richness and fertility to almost every
farm, and some of them affording sites for water ma-
chinery. Over these streams this town supports more
than two miles in length of plank bridges. There are
seventeen saw mills, five grain mills, five carding ma-
chines, two mills for grinding tanners' bark, and one
for grinding lead for potters' ware.
Ponds.
Great Pond lies near the centre of the town, and is
about two miles in length and one mile in width. Long
Pond, in the west part of the town, is two miles long,
and from one half to three-fourths of a mile wide. Both
abound with fish common to fresh water ponds, and each
furnishes a mill seat at its outlet.
Aspect and Soil.
In general aspect, Boscawen presents a surface agree-
ably diversified by such an alternation of hill, plain and
valley, as is equally gratifying to the eye of the traveller,
and serviceable to the more important views of agricul-
ture. The soil seems to admit of three divisions — the
intervale, plain, and highland. The intervale upon the
Merrimack, nearly the whole length of the town, is
widely extended ; it was originally very fertile, and at
this period bountifully rewards the labour of the hus-
bandman. Bordering the intervales on the west, are
ACCOUNT OF BOSCAWEN, N. H. 73
large plains, the natural growth of which was hard wood
and white pine. The soil here is thinner, but when cul-
tivated yields rich harvests of grain. The high land,
which comprises about five-sevenths of the whole town,
lies in large swells far extending from the north to the
south. The natural growth is white oak and hard wood.
It is of a deep, productive soil, affording many good
farms, most delightfully situated. The vales, though
less noticeable, are not less productive. Compared with
towns in its vicinity, Boscawen is not hilly. There are
few spots were stones abound. There are no morasses
nor stagnant waters.
Health, Mortality, fyc.
From the numerous streams of living water, and the
peculiar direction of the swells of the hills, this town
probably derives that pure air and uniform temperature,
which so generally prevail, and which are so conducive
to health. The number of deaths for the last eleven
years, ending the 1st of January, 1819, was 269. The
number of births on the records, prior to that time, was
1395, which falls considerably short of the whole number.
Education.
There are 13 school districts, which average about 35
scholars to each, and 13 school houses, most of which
have been lately built, and are commodious. For the
attention paid to education in this town, much credit is
due to the indefatigable exertions of the Rev. Dr. Wood,
who, since his settlement, has entered at the different
New England colleges between 80 and 90 young gen-
tlemen, of whom 31 have been engaged in the work of
the ministry.
Societies and Library.
This town is distinguished for the number and re-
spectability of its societies. There is a Musical Society,
a Moral Society, an Agricultural Society, a Society to
aid in the education of heathen children, which have paid
in two years one hundred and seventeen dollars ; and two
VOL. X. 11
74 ACCOUNT OF BOSCAWEN, N. H,
Female Cent Societies, paying annually about fifty dol-
lars. The Boscawen Social Library was founded the
7th February, 1792, and incorporated the 2d December,
1797. It contains about 220 volumes.
Population.
In 1740, there were between 20 and 30 families ; in
1760, there were between 50 and 60 families; in 1775,
the number of inhabitants was 585; 1790, 1108; in
1800, 1414; and in 1810, 1828. The census of the
present year will probably give about 2300.
Villages.
The principal village is m the east section of the town.
It has about 30 dwelling houses, situated on a spacious
street, nearly two miles in length, very straight and
level. The Fourth New Hampshire Turnpike passes
through this village. Here the eye of the observant
traveller is attracted and delighted by the fertile intervales
and windings of the Merrimack, on which, to this place,
it is expected boats from Boston, through the Middlesex
Canal, will soon arrive.
There is another village now forming on a pleasant
eminence, near the west meeting-house, promising, at
no very distant period, a centre of business. There is a
meeting- house in each of these villages.
Churches.
The early church records of this town are lost, and the
date of the formation of the First Congregational Church
is not ascertained. Rev. Phineas Stevens, A. M. who was
graduated at Harvard College in 1734, was the first min-
ister. He was ordained over the church at Contoocook,
the original name, the 29th October, 1740, and died the
19th January, 1755. He was succeeded by Rev. Robie
Morrill, A. M. who was graduated at Harvard College in
1755, and was ordained 29th December, 1761. He was
regularly dismissed 9th December, 1766* Mr. Morrill
was succeeded by Rev. Nathaniel Merrill, A. B. who was
graduated at Harvard College in 1767. He was ordain-
ACCOUNT OF BOSCAWEN, N. H. 75
ed the 26th October, 1768, and dismissed the 1st April,
1774. Mr. Merrill was succeeded by Rev. Samuel Wood,
D. D. a native of Connecticut, who was graduated at
Dartmouth College in 1779. He was ordained the 17th
October, 1781, when his church consisted of 20 mem-
bers. The civil contract between him and the town be-
ing dissolved, the religious society over which he pre-
sides was formed in 1802, and incorporated the 18th
June, 1807. His connexions with the church have ever
remained.
The Second Religious Society was formed the 20th
March, 1804, and incorporated the 19th June, 1810.
The Second Congregational Church was organized the
10th September, 1804, and Rev. Ebenezer Price, A. M.
was installed on the 26th of the same month. Mr. Price
is a native of Newburyport, was graduated at Dartmouth
College, 1793, and had, previously to his settlement in
this town, been ordained at Belfast in Maine. The
number of communicants in both churches, in 1819, was
about 300. Two hundred and fifty -nine have been added
to the first, and ninety-two to the second church, since the
settlement of their respective pastors.
History.
This town was granted by the General Court of Mas-
sachusetts Bay, in 1733, to ninety-one proprietors, who
held their first meeting on the 2d May, at Newburyport.
The proprietors gave to it the name Contoocook, its
original Indian name, which it retained until the town
was incorporated. It was divided into 104 shares,
of which 91 were appropriated to the proprietors, 9 to
gentlemen for their services and influence, and 4 for
publick uses. The first settlement commenced, early in
the season of 1734, by Nathaniel Danforth, Andrew
Bohonnon, Moses Burbank, Stephen Gerrish and Ed-
ward Emery. Others soon followed, to the number of
27 families. On the 7th January, 1735, Abigail Dan-
forth was born, the first child of European extract lx)rn
in the place ; and she with the two next born were living
in 1819. To defend these families against the hostilities
76 ACCOUNT OF BOSCAWEN, N. H.
of the Indians, the proprietors built for them, in 1739,
a log fort, 100 feet square and 10 feet high, where they
and succeeding settlers lived in garrison several years.
They had previously built a convenient log house for
divine worship and their publick meetings. Notwith-
standing the protection afforded by these means of secu-
rity, several persons were killed in 1746, and others
taken prisoners. Among the killed were Elisha Cook
and his son, with a man of colour ; of the prisoners
were Thomas Jones, Enos Bishop and Nathaniel Maloon,
his wife and whole family (excepting one son) who were
carried to Canada. Mr. Jones died in captivity.
Contoocook was incorporated the 22d* April, 1760,
when it received the name of BOSCAWEN, in compliment
to Edward Boscawen, a celebrated English admiral, who
died the 10th June, 1761. The first town meeting was
on the 18th June, 1760, when George Jackman was chosen
town clerk, and continued in that office t hirty-sixyears suc-
cessively. This venerable man is still living, in the 85th
year of his age, in the possession of his faculties, and
displaying great vigour of mind. He was twenty-two
years one of the selectmen, four years representative to
the General Court, twice a delegate to the State Conven-
tion, fifty-nine years proprietor's clerk, and has been a
member of the church forty-four years. He was com-
missioned a justice of the peace under George II. and
has been in commission under all the changes of govern-
ment since, and perhaps has been the longest in commis-
sion of any man in the state.
For the greater part of the preceding account, 'the
writer acknowledges his obligations to the Rev. Dr.
Wood, and Rev. Mr. Price, ministers of said town,
who kindly furnished him with a valuable document
relative to its topography and early history.
JOHN FARMER.
Amherst, N. H. 4 January, 1821.
I ; '
Rev. Jl. Holmes, D. D.
NOTICE OF JUDGE WINTHROP. 77
BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE OF HON. JAMES WINTHROP, WHO
DIED SEPTEMBER, 1821, AGED 69.
MR. WINTHROP was descended through a very
respectable line of ancestors, from John Winthrop first
governour of Massachusetts ; and was of the fifth gene-
ration from that worthy and justly celebrated character.
Gov. Winthrop was of a distinguished family in Groton,
in England, about fifty miles from London. On a
sepulchral monument, in that place, his great grandfather
is called, (i the Lord and Patron of Groton." It was
most fortunate, or rather, we should say, it was providen-
tial, that such a character as Gov. Winthrop was dis-
posed to join the perilous enterprize of establishing an
English and Christian colony in this new world, in 1630.
He was very ably and happily qualified for the situation.
Like many others, who early came to New England, he
had great piety, and great firmness of character, which
fitted him to guide and govern an infant plantation,
where peculiar trials and sufferings were to be endured,
and society almost to be formed anew. The father of
Judge Winthrop was a professor in Harvard College.
He was very eminent as a mathematician and astrono-
mer ; and was also greatly distinguished as a statesman
and patriot.
Mr. Winthrop became a member of the University
at the early age of thirteen ; and made good improve-
ment of the advantages he enjoyed. He soon discovered
a fondness for mathematical pursuits, in which he excel-
led ; and as a classical scholar, he ranked among the first
of his contemporaries. He was, in truth, a man of vari-
ous and extensive literature. In philosophy, and in a
knowledge of the rudiments of general language, he
particularly excelled. He also read all the learned,
modern languages ; as the French, Spanish, Italian and
German ; and few persons understood the Hebrew so
78 NOTICE OF JUDGE WINTHROP.
well as he did. In the latter part of his life, he acquired
a considerable acquaintance with the Chinese.
On leaving college, he gave his attention to no parti-
cular study, with a view to a profession for life. Yet he
was very studious, and ambitious of a literary character,
contemplating, probably, some professorship in the Uni-
versity. In 1771, he was appointed Librarian ; and on
the death of his father, in 1778, he had the support of
many learned men and friends of the college for the chair
of mathematicks and natural philosophy. But he was
not chosen. His manners were peculiar and eccentrick,
and not the most conciliating. He was very independent
in his sentiments ; and by some was considered obstinate
and conceited. There was, also, at this time, an appre-
hension of his becoming addicted to intemperance,
which probably operated to prevent his election. It may
be thought that friendship would dictate the concealment
of such a charge. But it will not be discreditable to
Judge Winthrop, we believe, to have mentioned this
temporary defect of character, when it is stated, as it may
be with the strictest truth, that his good resolutions were
stronger than his passions; and that for the last thirty
years of his life, he was perfectly correct and temperate
in all his habits.
At the time of our political controversy with Great
Britain, he was in all the vigour and ardour of youth ;
and he early discovered an interest and a decision, in rela-x
tion to the dispute, which justly entitle him to the hi§h
honour of a firm and zealous patriot. In this respect, as
well as in his literary taste and pursuits, he followed the
steps of his respected and venerable father. In 1775, he
was appointed post master in Cambridge, which was
considered a responsible office, as the American army
was stationed in that place. His ardent and patriotick
feelings induced him, on the morning of the memorable
17th of June, to join the detachment, which had taken
possession of Breed's Hill in Charlestown, during the pre-
ceding night. He armed himself, and in company with
Major James Swan, proceeded to Charlestown ; and a
part of the distance, they were accompanied by the brave
NOTICE OF JUDGE WINTHROP. 79
and patriotick WARREN, who fell in that memorable
battle. Mr. Winthrop was at the redoubt, and at the
temporary breastwork thrown up on the eastern side of
the hill, and was among the last who left Charlestown,
when the American troops were obliged to retreat. In
descending the eminence towards the neck, he was
struck by a musket ball. Though the wound was, for-
tunately, not mortal, the shock was so powerful as to
throw him prostrate on the ground. The enemy did not
pursue our troops ; and he escaped, and returned to
Cambridge.
Professor Winthrop was, soon after this time, made
judge of probate for the county of Middlesex by the
Provincial Congress, and his son was appointed his regis-
ter. He remained in the office till his father's death,
during the judgeship of O. Prescott, and also in the time
of J. Prescott, until the year 1817, when he resigned.
He was in this laborious and responsible station upwards
of forty years, and discharged its various duties with
ability, promptitude and fidelity.
In 1779, he accompanied Professor Sewall and several
other learned gentlemen, to Penobscot, to make observa-
tions on the transit of the planet Venus over the sun's
disc ; which, in that meridian, was more fully to be seen
than at Cambridge. When the unhappy insurrection took
place in the interiour of the state, in the year ] 786, Mr.
Winthrop attended General Lincoln, as a volunteer,
and was among the most active in suppressing the riotous
assemblies of the people, and in discountenancing the
sentiments, by which many inconsiderate citizens were,
at that time, actuated.
Mr. Winthrop continued in the office of librarian about
twenty years ; and although he was register of probate
the greater part of the time, and several years, also, a
judge of the Court of Pleas for Middlesex, he found
leisure for much reading. He had also a very valuable
library of his own. And for the last thirty years of his
life, he was engaged, occasionally, and when publick du-
ties permitted, in theological, mathematical and philolo-
gical studies. With Christian theology he was particu-
80 NOTICE OF JUDGE WINTHROP.
larly conversant. He was a firm believer in the divine
origin of the gospel, and made publick profession of it,
as the only foundation of a hope of immortality. The
Jewish history and ancient chronology were also very
familiar to him : and the prophecies he studied with un-
usual interest and diligence. He published several essays
on the subject, which discover great ingenuity and learn-
ing ; although by some they have been considered more
fanciful than solid and satisfactory. But it should be
considered, 'that the subject of prophecies is necessarily
involved in some difficulty and obscurity ; and that the
most learned men, who have attempted to explain them,
have often exposed their own comparative ignorance and
imbecility.
In his intercourse with others he was strictly just ; and
was ever ready, by his bounty, to assist the meritorious
poor. He also possessed much of a publick spirit. The
West Boston Bridge and the Middlesex Canal were for-
warded by his early and active influence : and he was
one of the founders of the Historical Society, whose la-
bours are becoming more valuable in the estimation of an
enlightened community, and by whose attention and in-
dustry many important publick documents have been
rescued from oblivion. Judge Winthrop took a great
interest in the objects of this association. He was one
of the standing committee till his death, and was seldom
absent from his place at the hour of meeting.
If we were to speak of his social qualities, we might
justly add, that he was a pleasant, and generally an instruc-
tive companion. His conversation was most frequently
on useful and literary topicks ; and yet there was, some-
times, an appearance of trifling and levity in familiar dis-
course, which induced a stranger to form an opinion not
sufficiently favourable to his learning and his worth. We
have no hesitation, however, in ranldng him among the
most learned, useful and patriotick citizens of Massa-
chusetts.
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES. 81
DOCTOR EDWARDS' OBSERVATIONS ON THE MOHEGAN
LANGUAGES.
Advertisement to the present Edition.
±T was the intention of the Historical Society to have
published in the present volume of their Collections the
copious English and Indian Vocabulary ofjosiah Cotton,
Esquire, mentioned in their last volume.* At the time,
however, when that was contemplated, it was not consid-
ered, that a large part of the present volume was to be
reserved for a General Index to the ten volumes, which
form the Second Series of the Collections ; and this
Index, together with several articles, which had been pre-
pared for publication, would not allow sufficient room for
the whole of the manuscript alluded to : It became neces-
sary, therefore to defer the publication of that work for
the present. But, as the attention of the learned, both at
home and abroad, is now so much engaged in the subject
of the Indian Languages, the Society have felt an unwil-
lingness to intermit their co-operation in a department of
learning, which has peculiar claims upon every Ameri-
can. They have, therefore, thought it w.ould be useful
to continue their intended series of Indian Tracts, at this
time, by a republication of Dr. Edwards' Observations
on the Language of the Muhhekaneew Indians. This
short, but valuable tract, was originally printed in the
year 1788, and was afterwards republished ;f but it is
again entirely out of print. The work has been for some
time well known in Europe, where it has undoubtedly
contributed to the diffusion of more just ideas, than once
prevailed, respecting the structure of the Indian lan-
guages, and has served to correct some of the errours,
into which learned men had been led by placing too iro-
* See the Introductory Observations to Eliot's Indian Grammar in Hist,
Collect, vol. ix. p. 241, of the present series. ,"
t See Carey's American Museum,, vol. v. p. 22.
VOL. X. 12
82 THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
plicit confidence in the accounts of hasty travellers and
blundering interpreters. In the MITHRIDATES, that
immortal monument of philological research, Professor
Vater refers to it for the information he has given upon
the Mohegan language, and he has published large ex-
tracts from it.* The work, indeed, has the highest
claims to attention, from the unusually favourable cir-
cumstances, in which the author was placed for acquiring
a thorough acquaintance with the language, as he has par-
ticularly stated in his Preface. To a perfect familiarity
with this dialect (which, it seems, he began to learn at
six years of age among the natives) he united a stock of
grammatical and other learning, which well qualified him
for the task of reducing an unwritten language to the
rules of grammar. But, though he might have relied
upon his own knowledge alone, yet so extremely solici-
tous was he to have the work entirely free from errours,
that, lest his disuse of the language for some time might
possibly have exposed him to mistakes, he took pains to
consult an intelligent chief of the tribe, (who was ac-
quainted with English as well as his native language)
before he would commit the work to the press. Rarely
indeed does it happen to any man to be so favourably
circumstanced for the acquisition of exact knowledge on
these subjects ; and the present work may accordingly
be regarded as a repository of information, upon which
the reader can place reliance.
While the present edition of the Observations was pre-
paring for the press, it occurred to the editor, that the
learned author might possibly have made a revision of
the work in his life time, and that his corrections might
be in the possession of his descendants. Application was
accordingly made, at the editor's request (by the Rev. Dr.
Holmes, Corresponding Secretary of the Society) to J.W.
Edwards, Esquire, of Hartford, a son of the author, for9
the purpose of obtaining the use of a revised copy, if any
such existed. It will be seen, however, by the following
* MithridatcSy vol. iii. part 3, p. 304, note. These extracts appear to have
been made from the copy in Carey's Amer. Museum, in which some slight
typographical errours are to be found.
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES. 83
extract from the reply of Mr. Edwards, that no entire
revision of the work was ever made, with a view to re-
publication, but only a few errours of the press corrected :
"The original manuscript of my father's Observations
on the Muhhekaneew Language is not found among his
papers The original impression was taken under
my father's immediate inspection, and is therefore pro-
bably pretty free from errours, of the press. A copy,
now in possession of Dr. Chapin, is corrected in my
fathers handwriting; in this, only three typographical
errours are noticed. They are the following:
1. "On the llth page, line 15 from top, the word peh-
tunquissoo is corrected to read pehtuhquissoo (the
n should be h.)
2. "On the 16th page, line 3 from top, the two last syl-
lables in the last Indian word should be ivukon
(the original letter is erased and the letter u in-
serted.)
3. "On the 17th page, line 19th from top, instead of
'the third person,' read 'a third person'
" The essay was never revised or corrected by the
author, as I have reason to believe, with any view to its
improvement or future publication. A few facts, tending
to show my father's acquaintance with, the Indian lan-
guage and his means and advantages of acquiring it, are
stated in a preface to the Observations. To these I do
not know that I could add any thing."
The editor has only to add, that he has thought it
might be useful, in the present state of1 these studies
among us, to add a few Notes to Dr. Edwards' work,
with a view to confirm some parts of it by observations
made since his time, and in different parts of the conti-
nent ; and with the further view of showing the great ex-
tent of the Delaware language (several dialects of which
are enumerated in the first page of the work) the editor
has subjoined a Comparative Vocabulary, containing
specimens of some of those dialects. In comparing the
words there given, it may not be unnecessary for the
84 THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
reader to be apprised, that, as they are taken from writers
and other persons of different European nations, it will be
necessary to give the letters the same powers which they
have in the languages of those different nations. The
very same dialect, as written by a German, a Frenchman
and an Englishman, often appears like so many different
languages ; and in making an extensive comparison of
the Indian dialects, the want of a common orthography
is severely felt by the student. It is to be hoped, how-
ever, that, with the co-operation of European scholars,
we shall be able to remedy this inconvenience.
JOHN PICKERING.
Salem. Massachusetts, >
May 15, 1822. }
OBSERVATIONS ON THE LANGUAGE OF THE MUHHEKANEEW
INDIANS ;
In which the Extent of that Language in North America is shewn ;
its Genius is grammatically traced; some of its Peculiarities,
and some Instances of Analogy between that and the Hebrew are
pointed out.
Communicated to the Connecticut Society of Arts and Sciences, and
published at the Request of the Society.
By JONATHAN EDWARDS, D. D. Pastor of a Church in New Haven,
and Member of the Connecticut Society of Arts and Sciences.
NEW HAVEN, Printed by Josiah Meigs, M,DCC,LXXXVIII.
as=i
3 Preface.
THAT the following observations may obtain credit,
it may be proper to inform the reader, wilh what advan-
tages they have been made.
When I was but six years of age, my father removed
with his family to Stockbridge, which, at that time, was
inhabited by Indians almost solely ; as there were in the
town but twelve families of whites or Anglo-Americans,
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES. 85
and perhaps one hundred and fifty families of Indians.
The Indians'being the nearest neighbours, I constantly
associated with them ; their boys were my daily school-
mates and play-fellows. Out of my father's house, I
seldom heard any language spoken, beside the Indian.
By these means 1 acquired the knowledge of that lan-
guage, and a great facility in speaking it. It became
more familiar to me than my mother tongue. I knew
the names of some things in Indian, which I did not
know in English ; even all my thoughts ran in Indian :
and though the true pronunciation of the language is ex-
tremely difficult to all but themselves, they acknowledg-
ed, that I had acquired it perfectly ; which, as they said,
never had been acquired before by any Anglo-American.
On account of this acquisition, as well as on account of
my skill in their language in general, I received from
them many compliments applauding my superiour wis-
dom. This skill in their language I have in a good
measure retained to this day.
After I had drawn up these observations, lest there
should be some mistakes in them, I carried them to
Stockbridge, and read them to Capt. Yoghum, a principal
Indian of the tribe, who is well versed in his own lan-
guage, and tolerably informed concerning the English:
and I availed myself of his remarks and corrections.
From these facts, the reader will form his own opinion
of the truth and accuracy of what is now offered him.
When I was in my tenth year, my father sent me among
the six nations, with a design that I should learn 4
their language, and thus become qualified to be a
missionary among them. But on account of the war
with France, which then existed, I continued among
them but about six months. Therefore the knowledge
which I acquired of that language was but imperfect ;
and at this time I retain so little of it, that I will not
hazard any particular critical remarks on it. I may ob-
serve, however, that though the words of the two lan-
guages are totally different, yet their structure is in some
respects analogous, particulary in the use of prefixes
and suffixes.
86 THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
5 Observations, fyc.
THE language which is now the subject of observa-
tion, is that of the Muhhekaneew or Stockbridge In-
dians. They, as well as the tribe at New London, are
by the Anglo-Americans, called Mohegans, which is a
corruption of Muhhekaneew* in the singular, or Muh-
hckaneok, in the plural. This language is spoken by all
the Indians throughout New England. Every tribe, as
that of Stockbridge, that of Farmington, that of New
London, &c. has a different dialect ; but the language is
radically the same. Mr. Elliot's translation of the Bible
is in a particular dialect of this language. The dialect
followed in these observations, is that of Stockbridge.
This language appears to be much more extensive than
any other language in 'North America. The languages
of the Delawares in Pennsylvania, of the Penobscots
bordering on Nova Scotia, of the Indians of St. Francis
in Canada, of the Shawanese on the Ohio, and of the
Chippewaus at the westward of Lake Huron, are all rad-
ically 'the same with the Mohegan. The same is said
concerning the languages of the Ottowaus, Nanticooks,
Munsees, Menomonees, Messisaugas, Saukies, Otta-
gaumies, Killistinoes, Nipegons, Algonkins, Winneba-
goes, &c.f That the languages of the several tribes in
New England, of the Delawares, and of Mr. Elliot's
Bible, are radically the same with the Mohegan, I assert
fi from my own knowledge. What I assert concern-
ing the language of the Penobscots, I have from a
gentleman in Massachusetts, who has been much con-
versant among the Indians. That the language of the
Shawanese and Chippewaus is radically the same with the
Mohegan, I shall endeavour to shew. My authorities
for what I say of the languages of the other nations are
Capt. Yoghum, before-mentioned, and Carvers Travels.
* Wherever w occurs in an Indian word, it is a mere consonant, as in
work, world, &c.
t [See a Comparative Vocabulary of several of these languages, at the
end of the JVbfe* to the present edition. EDIT.]
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
87
To illustrate the analogy between the Mohegan, the
Shawanee, and the Chippewau languages, I shall exhibit
a short list of words of those three languages. For the
list of Mohegan words, I myself am accountable. That
of the Shawanee words was communicated to me by
General Parsons, who has had opportunity to make a
partial vocabulary of that language. For the words of
the Chippewau language I am dependent on Carver's
Travels.
English.
Mohegan.
A bear
Mquoh
A beaver
Amisque.*
Eye
Hkeesque
Ear
Towohque
Fetch
Pautoh
My Grandfather
Nemoghhomef
My Grandmother
Nohhum
My Grandchild
Naughees
He goes
Pumissoo
A girl
Peesquausoo
House
Weekumuhmf
He (that man)
Uwoh
His head
Weensis
His heart
Hair
Her husband
His teeth
I thank you
My uncle
I
Thou
We
Ye
Water
Elder sister
River
Utoh
Weghaukun
Waughecheh
Wepeeton
Wneeweh
Nsees
Neah
Keah
Neaunuh
Keauwuh
Nbey
Nrnees
Sepoo
Shawanee.
Mauquah
Arnaquah
Skeesacoo
Towacah
Peatoloo
Nemasompethau
Nocumthau
Noosthelhau
Pomthalo
Squauthauthau
Weecuah
Welah
Weeseh (I im-
agine mispelt, for weenseh.)
Otaheh
Welathoh
Wasecheh
Wepeetalee
Neauweh
Neeseethau
Nelah
Kelah
Nelauweh
Kelauweh
Nippee
Nemeethau
Thepee
* e final is never sounded in any Indian word, which I write, except mono-
syllables.
t gh in any Indian word has the strong guttural sound, which is given by
the Scots to the same letters in the words tough, enough, &c.
\ [Qu. Weekuwmhm ? EDIT]
88
THE INDIA!} LANGUAGES.
The following is a specimen of analogy between the
Mohegan ond Chippewau languages.
English.
A bear
A beaver
To die (I die)
Dead (he is dead.)
Devil
Mohegan.
Mquoh
Amisque
Nip
Nboo, or nepoo*
C Mtandou, or Man-
\ nitof
Chippiwau.
Mackwah
Amik
Nip
Nee poo
Manilou
Poutwah
Wiskinkhie
Scutta
Millaw
Manitou
Tawne
Wigwaum
Mavvlawtissie
Pimmoussie
Weewin
Malalat
Sip pirn
Maukissin
Kissis
Mintipin
Nebbi
Tab
Pepoun
Millie
Almost every man, who writes Indian words, spells
them in a peculiar manner : and I dare say, if the same
person had taken down all the words above, from the
mouths of the Indians, he would have spelt them more
* The first syllable scarcely sounded,
\ The last of these words properly signifies a spectre, or any thing frightful.
J Wherever u occurs, it has not the long sound of the English u as in com-
mune; but the sound of u in uncle, though much protracted. The other
vowels are to be pronounced as in English.
|| [Qw. Weekutcuhm ? EDIT.]
Dress tbe kettle )
(make a 6re) J
Pootouwah
His eyes
Ukeesquan
Fire
Stauw
Give it him
Meenuh
A spirit (a spectre)
Mannito
How
Tunehf
8 House
WTeekumuhm||
An impostor (be y
1
h an impostor or bad S
• Mtissoo
man) }
1
Go
Pumisseh
Marry
Weeween
Good for nought
Mtit
River
Sepoo
Sboe
Mkissin
Tbe sun
Keesogh
Sit down
Mattipeh
Water
Nbey
Where
Tebah
Winter
Hpoon
Wood
Metooque
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES. 89
alike, and the coincidence would have appeared more
striking. Most of those, who write and print Indian
words, use the letter a where the sound is that of oh or
au. Hence the reader will observe, that in some of the
Mohegan words above, o or oh is used, when a or ah is
used in the correspondent words of the other languages ;
as Mquoh, Mauquah. I doubt not the sound of those
two syllables is exactly the same, as pronounced by the
Indians of the different tribes.
It is not to be supposed, that the like coincidence is
extended to all the words of those languages. Very ma-
ny words are totally different. Still the analogy is such
as is sufficient to show, that they are mere dialects of the
same original language.
I could not, throughout, give words of the same signifi-
cation in the three languages, as the two vocabu- Q
laries from which I extracted the Shawanee and
Chippewau words, did not contain words of the same sig-
nification, excepting in some instances.
The Mohauk, which is the language of the Six Nations,
is entirely different from that of the Mohegans. There
is no more appearance of a derivation of one of these last
mentioned languages from the other, than there is of a
derivation of either of them from the English. One ob-
vious diversity, and in which the Mohauk is perhaps dif-
ferent from every other language, is, that it is wholly
destitute of labials ; whereas the Mohegan abounds with
labials. I shall here give the numerals, as far as ten,
and the Pater Noster, in both languages.
Mohegan. Mohauk.
Ngwittoh Uskot
Neesoh Teggeneh
Noghhoh Ohs
Nauwoh Kialeh
Nunon Wisk
Ngwittus Yoiyok
Tupouwus Chautok
Ghusooh Sottago
Nauneeweh Teuhtoh
Mtannit Wialeh
VOL. X. 13
90 THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
The Pater Noster, in the Mohegan language, is as
follows :
Noghnuh, ne spummuck oieon, taugh mauweh wneh
wtukoseauk neanne annuwoieon. Taugh ne aunchuwu-
tammum wawehtuseek maweh noh pummeh. Ne
annoihilteech mauweh awauneek noh hkey oiecheek,
ne aunchuwutammun, ne aunoihitteet neek spummuk
oiecheek. Meuenaunuh noonooh wuhkamauk tquogh
nuh uhhuyutamauk ngummauweh. Ohquutamouwe-
naunuh auneh mumachoieaukeh, ne anneh ohcjtiutamou-
woieauk numpeh neek mumacheh annehoquaukeek.
Cheen hquukquaucheh siukeh annehenaunuh. Pannee-
weh htou wenaunuh neen maumtehkeh. Keah ngwehcheh
.~ kwiouwauweh mauweh noh pummeh; ktanwoi;
estah awaun wtinnoiyuwun ne aunoieyon ; hanwee-
weh ne ktinnoieen. Amen.
The Pater Noster, in the language of the Six Nations,
taken from Smith's History of New York, is this :
Soungwauneha caurounkyawgatehseetaroan sauhson-
eyousta esa sawaneyou okettauhsela ehneauwoung na
caurounkyawga nughwonshauga neatewehnesalauga
taugwaunautoronoantoughsick toantaugweleewheyou-
staung cheneeyeut chaquataulehwheyoustaunna tough-
sou taugwaussareneh tawautottenaugaloughtoungga
nasawne sacheautaugwass coantehsalohaunzaickaw esa
sawauneyou esa sashoutzta esa soungwasoungchenneau-
haungwa; auwen.*
The reader will observe, that there is not a single labial
either in the numerals or Pater Noster of this language ;
and that when they come to amen, from an aversion to
shutting the lips, they change the m to w.\
In no part of these languages does there appear to be
a greater coincidence, than in this specimen. I have
never noticed one word in either of them, which has any
analogy to the correspondent word in the other language.
Concerning the Mohegan language, it is observable,
that "there is no diversity of gender, either in nouns or
pronouns. The very same words express he and she,
• [See Note 1. EDIT.] t [See Note 2. EDIT.]
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES. 91
Mm and her* Hence, when the Mohegans speak Eng-
lish, thev generally in this respect follow strictly their
own idiom : A man will say concerning his wife, he
sick, he gone away, &c.
With regard to cases, they have but one variation
from the nominative, which is formed by the addition of
the syllable an ; as ivnechun, his child, wnechunan. This
varied case seems to suit indifferently any case, except
the nominative.f
The plural is formed by adding a letter or syllable to
the singular; as nemannauw, a man, nemannauk, men:
penumpausoo, a boy, penumpausoouk, boys.t
The Mohegans more carefully distinguish thenatu- 1 1
ral relations of men to each other, than we do, or per-
haps any other nation. They have one word to express
an elder brother, netohcon ; another to express a younger
brother, ngheesum. One to express an elder sister,
nmase ; another to express a younger sister, ngheesum.
But the word for younger brother and younger sister is
the same, — JYsase is my uncle by my mother's side:
nuchehque is my uncle by the father's side.
The Mohegans have no adjectives in all their lan-
guage ; unless we reckon numerals and such words as
all, many, &c. adjectives. || Of adjectives which express
the qualities of substances, I do not find that they have
any. They express those qualities by verbs neuter ; as
ivnissoo, he is beautiful ; mtissoo, he is homely ; pehtuh-
quissoo, he is tall ; nsconmoo, he is malicious, &c. Thus
in Latin many qualities are expressed by verbs neuter, as
valeo, caleo, frigeo, &c. — Although it may at first seem
not only singular and curious, but impossible, that a
language should exist without adjectives ; yet it is an
indubitable fact. Nor do they seem to suffer any incon-
venience by it. They as readily express any quality by
a neuter verb, as we do by an adjective.
If it should be inquired, how it appears that the words
above mentioned are not adjectives ; I answer it appears,
* [See Note 3. EDIT.] f [See Note 5. EDIT.]
t [See Note 4. EDIT.] |J [See Note 7. EDIT.]
92 THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
as they have all the same variations and declensions of
other verbs. To walk will be' acknowledged to be a
verb. This verb is declined thus; npumseh, I walk;
kpumseh, thou walkest ; pumissoo, he walketh ; npum-
sehnuh, we walk; kpumsehmuh, ye walk; pumissoouk,
they walk. In the same manner are the words in ques-
tion declined; npehtuhquisseh, I am tall; kpehtuhquisseh,
thou art tall ; pehtuhquissoo, he is tall ; npehtuhquisseh-
nuh, we are tall ; kpehtuhquissehmuh, ye are tall ;
pehtuhquissoouk, they are tall.
Though the Mohegans have no proper adjectives,
jo tney have participles to all their verbs : as pehtuh-
quisseet, the man who is tall : paumseet, the man
who walks ; waunseet, the man who is beautiful ; oieet,
the man who lives or dwells in a place ; oioteet, the man
who fights. So in the plural, pehtuhquisseecheek, the
tall men ; paumseecheek, they who walk, &c.
It is observable of the participles of this language, that
they are declined through the persons and numbers, in
the same manner as verbs : thus, paumse-uh, I walking;
paumse-an, thou walking; paumseet, he walking ; paum-
seauk, we walking ; paumseauque, ye walking ; paumse-
cheek, they walking.
They have no relative corresponding to our who or
which. Instead of the man who walks, they say, the
walking man, or the walker.*
As they have no adjectives, of course they have no
comparison of adjectives ;f yet they are put to no diffi-
culty to express the comparative excellence or baseness
of any two things. With a neuter verb expressive of the
quality, they use an adverb to point out the degree : as
annuweeweh wnissoo, he is more beautiful ; kahnuh
wnissoo, he is very beautiful. Nemannauwoo, he is a
man: annuweeweh nemannauwoo, he is a man of supe-
riour excellence or courage ; kahnuh nemannauwoo, he
is a man of extraordinary excellence or courage.
Beside the pronouns common in other languages, they
express the pronouns, both substantive and adjective, by
• [See Note 6. EDIT.] t [See Note 7. EDIT.]
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES. 9$
affixes, or by letters or syllables added at the beginnings,
or ends, or both, of their nouns. In this particular the
structure of the language coincides with that of the He-
brew, in an instance in which the Hebrew differs from
all the languages of Europe, ancient or modern. How-
ever, the use of the affixed pronouns in the Mohegan
language is not perfectly similar to the use of them in
the Hebrew : as in the Hebrew they are joined to the
ends of words only, but in the Mohegan, they are some-
times joined to the ends, sometimes to the beginnings,
and sometimes to both. Thus, tmohhecan is a hatchet
or axe ; ndumhecan is my hatchet ; ktumhecan, thy ,«
hatchet ; utumhecan, his hatchet ; ndumhecannuh,
our hatchet ; ktumhecanoowuh your hatchet ; utumhe-
cannoowuh, their hatchet. It is observable, that the
pronouns for the singular number are prefixed, and for
the plural, the prefixed pronouns for the singular being
retained, there are others added as suffixes.
It is further to be observed, that by the increase of the
word, the vowels are changed and transposed ; as
tmohecan, ndumhecan ; the o is changed into u and
transposed, in a manner analogous to what is often done
in the Hebrew. The i is changed into d, euphonic gratia.
A considerable part of the appellatives are never used
without a pronoun affixed. The Mohegans can say, my
father, nogh, thy father, kogh, &c. &,c. but they cannot
say absolutely father. There is no such word in all
their language. If you were to say ogh, which the word
would be, if stripped of all affixes, you would make a
Mohegan both stare and smile. The same observation
is applicable to mother, brother, sister, son, head, hand,
foot, &,c. ; in short to those things in general which ne-
cessarily in their natural state belong to some person. A
hatchet is sometimes found without an owner, and there-
fore they sometimes have occasion to speak of it abso-
lutely, or without referring it to an owner. But as a
head, hand, &c. naturally belong to some person, and
they have no occasion to speak of them without referring
to the person to whom they belong ; so they have no
words to express them absolutely. This I presume is a
94 THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
t
peculiarity in which this language differs from all lan-
guages, which have ever yet come to the knowledge of
the learned world.*
The pronouns are in like manner prefixed and suffix-
ed to verbs. The Mohegans never use a verb in the
infinitive mood, or without a nominative or agent ; and
never use a verb transitive without expressing both the
agent and the object, correspondent to the nominative
, , and accusative cases in Latin. Thus they can
neither say, to love, nor / love, thou givest, &c.
But they can say, I love thee, thou givest him, &,c. viz.
JYduhwhunuw, I love him or her ; nduhivhuntammin, I
love it ; ktuhwhunin, I love thee ; ktuhivhunoohmuh, I
love you, (in the plural) nduhwhununk, I love them.
This I think, is another peculiarity of this language.
Another peculiarity is, that the nominative and accusa-
tive pronouns prefixed and suffixed, are always used,
even though other nominatives and accusatives be ex-
pressed. Thus they cannot say, John loves Peter;
they always say, John he loves him Peter ; John uduh-
whunuw Peteran. Hence, when the Indians begin to talk
English, they universally express themselves according
to this idiom.
It is further observable, that the pronoun in the accu-
sative case is sometimes in the same instance expressed
by both a prefix and a suffix ; as kthuwhunin, I love
thee. The k prefixed, and the syllable in, suffixed, both
unite to express, and are both necessary to express the
accusative case thee.
They have no verb substantive in all the language.!
Therefore they cannot say, he is a man, he is a coward,
&c. They express the same by one word, which is a
verb neuter, viz. nemannamvoo, he is a man. JYeman-
nauw is the noun substantive, man : that turned into a
verb neuter of the third person singular, becomes ne-
mannaitwoo, as in Latin it is said, gracor, graecatur, &,c.
Thus they turn any substantive whatever into a verb
neuter :{ as kmattannissauteuh, you are a coward, from
* [See Note 8. EDIT.] f [See Note 9. EDIT.]
J [See Note 10. EDIT.]
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES 95
matansautee, a coward : kpeesquausooeh, you are a girl,
from peesqausoo, a girl.*
Hence also we see the reason, why they have no verb
substantive. As they have no adjectives, and as they
turn their substantives into verbs on any occasion ; they
have no use for the substantive or auxiliary verb.
The third person singular seems to be the radix, 15
or most simple form of the several persons of their
verbs in the indicative mood : but the second person sin-
gular of the imperative seems to be the most simple of
any of the forms of their verbs ; as meetseh, eat thou :
meetsoo, he eateth : nmeetseh, I eat : kmeetseh, thou
eatest, &c.
They have a past and future tense to their verbs ; but
often, if not generally, they use the form of the present
tense, to express both past and future events : as wnuk-
uwoh ndiotuwohpoh, yesterday I fought ; or wnuhuwoh
ndiotuwoh, yesterday I fight : ndioiuwauch wupkoh, I
shall fight to morrow ; or wupkauch ndiotuwoh, to-morrow
I fight. In this last case the variation of wupkoh to wup-
kauch denotes the future tense ; and this variation is in
the word to-morrow, not in the verbfight.^
They have very few prepositions, and those are rarely
used, but in composition. Jhmeh is to, ocheh is from.
But to, from, &c. are almost always expressed by an alter-
ation of the verb. Thus ndoghpeh is I ride, and Wnogh-
quetookoke is Stock bridge. But if I would say in In-
dian, / ride to Stockbridge, I must say, not anneh
Wnoghquetookoke ndoghpeh, but Wnoghquetookoke ndin-
netoghpeh. If I would say, / ride from Stockbridge, it
must be, not ocheh Wnoghquetookoke ndoghpeh, but
Wnoghquetookoke nochetoghpeL Thus ndinnoghoh is, I
walk to a place : notoghogh, I walk from a place : ndin-
nehnuh, I run to a place : nochehnuh, I run from a place.
And any verb may be compounded, with the preposi-
tions anneh and ocheh, to and from.
*The circumstance that they have no verb substantive, accounts for their
not using that verb, when they speak English. They say, / man, I sick, &c.
t [See Note 11. EDIT.]
96 THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
It has been said, that savages have no parts of speech
beside the substantive and the verb. This is not true
concerning the Mohegans, nor concerning any other
tribe of Indians, of whose language I have any know-
ledge. The Mohegans have all the eight parts of speech,
to be found in other languages ; though prepositions are
so rarely used, except in composition, that I once deter-
mined that part of speech to be wanting. It has been
,Q said, also, that savages never abstract, and have no
abstract terms, which, with regard to the Mohegans,
is another mistake. They have uhwhundowukon, love ;
seekeenundowukon, hatred ; nsconmowukon, malice ;peyuh-
tommauwukon, religion, &,c. I doubt not but that there
is in this language the full proportion of abstract to con-
crete terms, which is commonly to be found in other
languages.*
Besides what has been observed concerning prefixes
and suffixes, there is a remarkable analogy between
some words in the Mohegan language and the corres-
pondent words in the Hebrew. In Mohegan Neah is
I ; the Hebrew of which is Jlni. feah is thou or thee :
the Hebrews use ka the suffix. Uwoh is this man, 6r
this thing; very analogous to the Hebrew hit or hua,
ipse. Neaunuh is we : in the Hebrew nachnu and anachnu.
In Hebrew ni is the suffix for me, or the first person.
In the Mohegan n or ne is prefixed to denote the first
person : as nmeetseh or nemeetseh, I eat. In Hebrew
k or ka is the suffix for the second person, and is indif-
ferently either a pronoun substantive or adjective. Kor
ka has the same use in the Mohegan language: as
kmeetseh or kameetseh, thou eatest ; knisk, thy hand.
In Hebrew the vau, the letter u and hu are the suffixes
for he or him. In Mohegan the same is expressed by u
or uw, and by oo : as nduhwhunuw, I love him, pumissoo,
he walketh. The suffix to express our or us in Hebrew
is nu ; in Mohegan the suffix of the same signification is
nuh ; as noghnuh, our father ; nmeetsehnuh, we eat, &c.f
• [See Note 12. EDIT.] t [See Note 13. EDIT.]
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES. 97
How far the use of prefixes and suffixes, together with
these instances of analogy, and perhaps other instances,
which may be traced out by those who have more
leisure, go towards proving, that the North American
Indians are of Hebrew, or at least Asiatick extraction, is
submitted to the judgment of the learned. The facts
are demonstrable ; concerning the proper inferences ev-
ery one will judge for himself. In the modern Arme-
nian language, the pronouns are affixed.* How far
affixes are in use among the other modern Asiaticks,
I have not had opportunity to obtain information. It is
to be desired, that those who are informed, would com-
municate to the public what information they may pos-
sess, relating to this matter. Perhaps by such commu-
nication, and by a comparison of the languages of the
North American Indians with the languages of Asia, it
may appear not only from what quarter of the world, but
from what particular nations, these Indians are derived.
It is to be wished, that every one who makes a vocab-
ulary of any Indian language, would be careful to notice
the prefixes and suffixes, and to distinguish accordingly.
One man may ask an Indian, what he calls hand in his
language, holding out his own hand to him. The In-
dian will naturally answer knisk, i. e. thy hand. Another
man will ask the same question, pointing to the Indian's
hand. In this case, he will as naturally answer nnisk,
my hand. Another may ask the same question, pointing
to the hand of a third person. In this case, the answer
will naturally be unisk, his hand. This would make a
very considerable diversity in the corresponding words of
different vocabularies ; when if due attention were ren-
dered to the personal prefixes and suffixes, the words
would be the very same, or much more similar.
The like attention to the moods and personal affixes of
the verbs is necessary .f If you ask an Indian how he
expresses in his language, to go or walk, and to illustrate
your meaning, point to a person wrho is walking ; he
* Vide Schroder! Ihesaurum Linguae Armenicse.
(I See Note 14. EDIT.)
VOL. X. 14
98 THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
will tell you pumissoo, he walks. If, to make him under-
stand, you walk yourself, his answer will be kpumseh,
thou walkest. If you illustrate your meaning by point-
ing to the walk of the Indian, the answer will be npumseh,
I walk. If he take you to mean go or walk, in the im-
perative mood, he will answer pumisseh, walk thou.
NOTES BY THE EDITOR.
IN the Introductory Observations prefixed to Eliot's Grammar
of the Massachusetts Indian Language (published in the pre-
ceding volume of these Collections) it was stated to be an ob-
servation of the early American writers, that there was but one
principal Indian language throughout all JNew England, and
even in territories beyond it ; and that, this observation was in
accordance with the opinions of the later writers, who had taken
a more extended view of the various dialects than was prac-
ticable at the first settlement of the country. In the same
place the reader was referred to the opinions of the Rev. Dr.
Edwards and the Rev. Mr. Heck ew elder ; both of whom, it was
observed, agreed in the fact as stated by the old writers, and
only differed from one another in this circumstance, that each
of them considered the particular dialect, with which he hap-
pened to be most familiar, as the principal or standard lan-
guage, and the rest 'as branches, or dialects, of it. Dr. Ed-
wards, therefore, as the reader will have already seen in the
present work, speaks of the Mohegan as the principal or funda-
mental language, which "is spoken by all the Indians of New
England ;" while Mr. Heckewelder, on the other hand, con-
siders the Delaware (more properly called the Lenni Lcnape)
as the common stock of the same dialects ; observing, that
" this is the most widely extended language of any of those,
that are spoken on this side of the Mississippi. It prevails (he
adds) in the extensive regions of Canada, from the coast of
Labrador to the mouth of Albany River, which falls into the
furthermost part of Hudson's Bay, and from thence to the
Lake of the Woods, which forms the north-western boundary
of the United States. It appears to be the language of all the
Indians of that extensive country, except those of the Iroquois
stock, which are by far the least numerous." *
• Transactions of the Historical and Literary Committee, &c. p. 106.
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES. 99
Although the high authority, on which we have these opinions,
will hardly be thought to need any support, yet the Editor has
thought it would be satisfactory to many readers, to see speci-
mens of the dialects themselves ; and he has accordingly an-
nexed a short Comparative Vocabulary* of several, which are only
mentioned by name in Dr. Edwards' work as belonging to the
common stock, of which he speaks. Authentick specimens of
these dialects could not easily be obtained at the period when
Dr. Edwards wrote ; and at the present time some of them, per-
haps, are only to be found in the extensive collection of Mr. Du
Ponceau, to whose ardour in the cause of learning our country is
so much indebted for its literary character abroad as well as
at home These specimens, while they afford ample proof
of the justness of Dr. Edwards and Mr. Heckewelder's
opinions on this point, will not be without use in some other
respects. The Editor has thought it proper to confine himself
to the short list of English words given by Dr. Edwards (pp. 6
and 7) as far as the corresponding Indian words could be found
in those vocabularies, to which he had access. The List might
have been much enlarged ; but, short as it is, it will be found
sufficient for the present purpose. In this comparative view of
the several dialects, the reader will, undoubtedly, be much sur-
prised to discover the remarkable fact, that even the very distant
tribes, known to us by the name of Cree or Knisteneaux Indians
(sometimes called Killistenoes) whose territories lie towards the
Pacifick Ocean, nearly as far as the Rocky Mountains, speak a
kindred dialect with the tribes on the coasts of the Atlantic^.
In addition to this comparative Vocabulary, the Editor has
thought it might be gratifying to most readers, to see some com-
parisons of the grammatical structure of the American langua-
ges ; and he has, therefore, added some remarks on that subject
also. But these remarks, though not limited to the Northern
dialects alone, are necessarily confined to a very few particu-
lars.
NOTE 1.
On the evidence of affinity or diversity of dialect, to be derived
from specimens of the Indian Numerals, and translations of the
Pater Noster.
P. 10. Dr. EDWARDS here makes a comparison of the Pater
Noster and the Numerals in Mohegan and Mohawk, for the pur-
" See the end of these Notes.
100 THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
pose of giving his reader some general idea of the difference
between those two languages. But these specimens alone were,
probably, not intended as conclusive evidence on this point ;
for he goes on to state, from his own knowledge, that " in no
part of these languages does there appear to be a greater coin-
cidence than in this specimen." Persons who are as familiarly
acquainted with any one of the Indian dialects, as Dr. Edwards
was, and who have observed the manner in which translations
are made into them, will not hastily draw a general inference,
respecting their similarity or dissimilarity, from such specimens
alone. But the student, who is just entering upon these inqui-
ries, should attend to the following cautions of Mr. Du Ponceau
and Mr. Heckewelder.
In respect to the translations of the Pater Noster, the former
of those writers observes : " Notwithstanding the strong affinity,
which exists between the Massachusetts and these various lan-
guages of the Algonkin or Lenape class, is too clear and too
easy of proof to be seriously controverted, yet it is certain, that
a superficial observer might with great plausibility deny it alto-
gether. He would only have to compare the translation of the
Lord's Prayer into the Massachusetts, as given by Eliot in his
Bible, Mat. vi. 9, and Luke xi. 2, with that of Heckewelder into
the Delaware from Matthew, in the Historical Transactions,
vol i. page 439, where he would not find two words in these two
languages bearing the least affinity to each other. But this does not
arise so much from the difference of the idioms, as from their
richness, which afforded to the translators multitudes of words
and modes of expressing the same ideas, from which to make a
choice ; and they happened not to hit upon the same forms of
expression." Mr. Du Ponceau then further observes, that " even
Eliot's own translations of the Lord's Prayer, as given in Mat-
thew and Luke, differ more from each other than the variations
of the text require." Notes on Eliot's Indian Grammar, p. vii.
" On the subject of the Numerals (says Mr. Heckewelder) I
have had occasion to observe, that they sometimes differ very
much in languages derived from the same stock. Even the
Minsi* a tribe of the Lenape or Delaware nation, have not all
their numerals like those of the Unami tribe, which is the prin-
cipal among them. I shall give you an opportunity of com-
paring them :
* Called by Edwards (p. 5) the Munsees. EDIT.
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES. 10 1
Numerals of the Minsi Numerals of the Vnami.
1 Gutti 1 N'gutti
2 Nischa 2 Nischa
3 Nacha 3 Nacha
4 Newa 4 Newo
5 Nalan (Algonk. narau) 5 Palenach
6 Guttasch 6 Guttasch
7 Nischoasch (Algonk. nissouassou 7 Nischasch
8 Chaasch 8 Chasch
9 Nolewi 9 Peschkonk
10 Wimbat 10 Tellen.
" You will easily observe, that the numbers Jive and ten in the
Minsi dialect resemble more the Algonkin, as given by La
Hontan, than the pure Delaware. I cannot give you the rea-
son of this difference. To this you will add the numerous
errours committed by those who attempt to write down the
words of the Indian languages, and who either in their own
have not alphabetical signs adequate to the true expression of
the sounds, or want an Indian ear to distinguish them. I could
write a volume on the subject of their ridiculous mistakes."
Correspondence with Mr. Da Ponceau, in Historical Transac-
tions, vol. i. p. 381.
As an example of the effect of the difference in orthography,
to which Mr. Heckewelder here alludes, the Editor subjoins the
Mohawk numerals, as given by Edwards, and as they are writ-
ten in the "Primer for the use of the Mohawk Children," pub-
lished in 1786 ; in which last, however, it should be observed,
that it is designed to give the foreign sounds to the vowels:
From the Mohawk Primer. From Edwards.
1 Uskat 1 Uskot
2 Tekeny 2 Teggenneh
3 Aghsea 3 Ohs
4 Kay6ry 4 Kialeh
5 Wisk 5 Wisk
6 Yayak 6 Yoiyok
7 Tsyadak 7 Chautok
8 Sad6go 8 Sottago
9 Tyoughtouh 9 Teuhtoh
10 Oy6ry 10 Wialeh.
The Pater Noster, in the same Primer, is also very different
in its orthography from the one originally published in Smith's
History of New York, (afterwards published by Edwards, and
102 THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
more recently in the Mithridates) and, as this Primer is now a
rare book among us, and this copy of the prayer is not pub-
lished in the Mithridates, the Editor has thought it might be
useful to insert it in this place :
From the Mohawk Primer. From Edwards' Observations.
" Songwaniha ne Karonghyage Soungwauneha caurounkyawga
tighsideron, Wasaghseanadogegh- tehseetaroan sauhsoneyousta esa
tine; Sayanert 'sera iewe; Tagh- sawaneyou oketiauhsela ehneau-
serre eghniyawan tsiniyought ka- woung na caurounkyawga nugh-
ronghyakouh oni Oghwhentsyage : wonshauga neatewehnesalauga
Niyadewighneserage tacwanada- taugwaunautoronoantoughsick to-
ranondaghsik nonwa; neoni antaugweleewheyoustaung che-
tondacwarighwiyoughston, tsini- neeyeut chaquataulehwheyou-
yought oni Tsyakwadaderighwi- staunna toughsou taugwaussare-
youghsteani; neoni toghsa tac- neh tawautottenaugaloughtoungga
waghsarineght Tewadatdenake- nasawne sacheautaugwass coan-
raghi6nke nesane sadsyadac- tehsalohaunzaickaw esa sawaune-
waghs ne Kondighser6hease. you esa sashoutzta esa soungwa-
Amen."* soung chenneauhaungwa; auwen.
NOTE 2.
The Labials.
P. 10. Baron La Hontan, in speaking of the want oflabials
in the Huron language (which belongs to the same family with
the Mohawk, mentioned by Edwards) relates the following fact,
to show the extreme difficulty, which the Indians of that stock
experience in learning the European languages, on account of
the labials. The particular combinations of sounds, into which
the Indians naturally fall, when attempting to speak those lan-
guages, may be of some use in the prosecution of these inqui-
ries :
" The Hurons and the Iroquois, (says he) not having the la-
bials in their languages, it is almost impossible for them to
* The learned Voter, whose vigilance in these researches nothing can es-
cape, refers to an edition of this Mohawk Primer of the year 1781, and the
Common Prayer, in the same language, of the year 1769. See Mithridates,
vol. iii. part 3, p. 313, note. The only editions, which have come under the
Editor's notice are, the Primer of 1786, and the Common Prayer of 1787;
both of which are in the library of Harvard University.
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES. 103
acquire the French language well. I have spent four days in
making some Hurons pronounce the labials, but without suc-
cess ; and I do not believe, they would be able to pronounce
these French words, bon, fils, monsieur, Pont char train, in ten
years ; for instead of saying bon, they would say ouon ; for fils
they would say ri(s ; for monsieur, caonsieur, and for Pontchar-
train, Concha rtrain."*
NOTE 3.
Genders.
P. 10. " It is observable that there is no diversity of gender,
either in nouns or pronouns. The very same words express he
and she, him and her."
So Eliot says of the Massachusetts dialect: " The variation of
Nouns is not by male and female, as in other, learned languages,
and in European nations they do;" but (as he observes after-
wards) the nouns are classed under the two divisions of animate
and inanimate, comprehending, respectively, the names of
animate and inanimate things ; under the latter of which, he
says, are included the names of all Vegetables. See his Gram.
pp. 9, 10. Eliot does not expressly state, as Edwards does,
that the same word expresses he and she ; but in his Grammar
he does not give any distinct word for she, and in his Bible he
uses the same term for she (namely noh) which in his Grammar
is translated he. For examples, see the book of Ruth, i. 3 ; ii.
3, 13, &ic. In other places the word noh seems to be equiva-
lent to the demonstrative .pronoun this or that or (what is the
same thing) the article the : " Noh Moabitseh squa — it is the
Moabitish damsel," &c. Ruth ii. 6.
Mr. Heckewelder, in speaking of the Delaware language, has
the following remarks upon this point : " In the Indian lan-
guages, those discriminating words or inflexions, which we call
genders, are not, as with us, in general intended to distinguish
between male and female beings, but between animate and in-
animate things or substances. Trees and plat ts (annual plants
and grasses excepted) are included within the generick class of
animated beings. Hence the personal pronoun has only two
modes, if I can so express myself; one applicable to the ani-
mate, and the other to the inanimate- gender ; nekama is the
personal pronominal form, which answers to he and she in Eng-
104 THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
lish. If you wish to distinguish between the sexes, you must
add to it the word man or woman. Thus, nekama lenno means
he or this man ; hekama ochqueu, she or this woman. This
may appear strange to a person exclusively accustomed to our
forms of speech ; but 1 assure you the Indians have no difficulty
in understanding each other." Correspondence with Mr. JJu
Ponceau, p. 368, Letter vii. The reader will observe here an
apparent difference of opinion between Eliot and Mr. Hecke-
welder, in respect to the class of nouns, in which vegetables are
ranked in these two dialects ; the former calling " all vegetables"
inanimate, and the latter ranking " trees and plants (annual
plants and grasses excepted) in the class of animated beings."
This apparent contradiction was alluded to in Mr. Du Ponceau's
Notes to Eliot's Grammar (p. xiii.) as well as in the Introducto-
ry Observations to the same work. If there is, in reality, this
difference between two kindred dialects, and in a peculiar char-
acteristick of the Indian languages, the fact is a very remarka-
ble one.
In the Delaware language (according to Mr. Zeisberger the
male of quadrupeds "is expressed by lennoivechum, which signi-
fies the male of beasts, thus — Lennowechum nenayungcs, mocca-
neu, goschgosch, the male of the horse, dog, hog ; and of fowls
and birds, by lennowehelleu, the male of fowls and birds..
The females of fowls and birds are called ochquehhelleu, and
those of quadrupeds, ochquechum." MS. Grammar. See also
the remarks of Mr. Heckewelder on this point, in the letter last
cited ; where he adds (in conformity with Mr. Zeisberger also)
that " there are some animals, the females of which have a
particular distinguishing name, as nunschetto, a doe ; nunscheach,
a she-bear."
NOTE 4.
The Cases.
P. 10. " With regard to cases, they have but one variation
from the nominative," &c.
Eliot also observes, that in the Massachusetts dialect, the
nouns are not " varied by cases, cadencies and endings ;" he,
however, adds — " yet there seemeth to be one cadency or case
of the first declination of the form animate, which endeth in oh,
uh or ah, viz. when an animate noun followeth a verb transitive,
whose object that he acteth upon is without himself." Gram.
p. 8. But see Mr. Du. Ponceau's Notes on Eliot's Gram. p. xiv.
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES. 105
In the Delaware, Mr. Zeisberger observes, that there are
" no declensions as we have in our language ; but this makes
no deficiency in theirs, as their place is sufficiently supplied by
the inseparable pronouns and by verbs, which I call persona/,
or in the personal mood, because I do not know another name
for them."* MS. Grammar.
In the Mexican language (says Gilij) " the noun has no other
inflexion, than that which serves to distinguish the singular num-
ber from the plural, as in our language." Saggio di Storia
Americana, torn. iii. p. 229. The same writer observes, also,
that " in none of the OrinoJcese languages are the nouns declined
after the Greek and Latin manner ; for they have only two
terminations, for the singular and plural numbers, as in Italian."
Ibid. p. 162.
On the other hand, the Quichuan (or Peruvian) language is
said to have, in addition to the six cases of the Latin, a seventh
case, which is called by Father Torres Rubio the effective (the
sign of which is with) denoting, sometimes the instrument with
which an act is done, and sometimes the concomitancy of one act
with another.f
NOTE 5.
The Numbers.
P. 10. " The plural is formed by adding a letter or syllable
to the singular," &c.
One of the most remarkable features of the American lan-
guages is, the variety and mode of using the Numbers of the
nouns and pronouns. Some of them (the Guaranese, for exam-
ple) have only a singular number, and are destitute of a distinct
form for the plural.^. Some, on the other hand, have not only
the singular and plural, but a dual also, like the Greek and va-
rious other languages of the eastern continent ; while a third
* In the South American languages they are called, by the Spanish gram-
marians, transitions.
\ Arte y Vocabulario de la Lengua Quichua General de los Indies de el
Peru. Lima, 1754.
t In the Guaranese language (which is the common fashionable language
of Paraguay) according to Gilij, " the plural number has no distinguishing
mark from that which is called the singular. To designate a multitude, the
Guaranese use either the word heta (many) or the numerals themselves."
Saggio di Storia Americana, vol. iii. p. 251.
VOL. X. 15
106 THE INDIAN, LANGUAGES.
class of them has not only a singular, dual, and plural (that is
the common unlimited plural of the European languages) but
also an additional plural, which is denominated by some wri-
ters the exclusive plural, by others the particular plural, and
by others the limited plural ; but which, if it should prove to be
peculiar to the languages of this continent, might very properly
be called the American plural, as was suggested on a former oc-
casion.* For an explanation of this number in the Delaware
and Chippvway languages, the reader is referred to the Corres-
pondence of Mr. Heckcwelder with Mr. Du Ponceau ( Historical
Transactions, vol. i. p. 429,) and to Mr. Du Ponceau's Notes on
Eliot's Grammar, p. xix. To the remarks there made, the Edi-
tor will only add a few extracts from \\riters on the South Amer-
ican languages, to show the general resemblance of the lan-
guages in different parts of the continent.
Gilij, in his account of the languages of the Orinoco country,
after mentioning the great simplicity of the nouns (which have
no cases) makes the following observations upon the use of the
nouns in composition with the pronouns of the different num-
bers :
<k But, easy as the knowledge of the inflexions of the nouns
is, when they are used by themselves and unconnected with a
person, it is excessively difficult and perplexing to acquire the
various and inconceivable inflexions of the contracted [or com-
bined] nouns. I shall presently speak of the primitive pronouns,
and the particles which distinguish them ; but at present I shall
speak of the inflexions of the nouns ; and it is necessary to
mention the numerous ones, which those nouns have, that 1 call
contracted.
" Let us, then, take a noun which begins with a vowel ; for
example, the word apoto, a rule. As it stands here, indeed, it
is an absolute and independent word ; but in contracting (or
combining) it with the particles of the possessive pronouns, it
is declined, if I may so speak, in the following manner :
Japotoi my rule.f
Avapotoi thy rule.
Itapot6i his rule.
" Thus far every thing is not only clear, but methodical ; but
at this point the embarrassment of novices in the language be-
* See Notes on Eliot's Grammar, p. xix
t The reader will take care to pronounce these words according to the
powers of the Italian alphabet.
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES. 107
gins. Jumna-japotoi is OUR rule ; but the word for our is not a
word, which can be applied alike in all cases; though it may
be used on some occasions, it must not be on all. Let us give
an example to illustrate this metaphysical point:
" When a Tamanacan, in addressing us [foreigners] says in
his own language, jumna-japotoi patcurbe, (OUR rule is good) the
expression is correct and elegant. But may it hence be infer-
red, that he can use the same expression in addressing his own
countrymen 1 By no means. If his discourse is directed to one
only, he must say capotoi, that is, OUR (rule) of us two; in which
case the dual of the Greeks occurs. But perhaps the speaker
would address himself to several of his countrymen ; and in that
case he can no longer make use of the word capotoi, but must
have recourse to another word, which is limited, in some sort,
to the persons spoken to, but cannot be applied to others ; that
is, capotoi-chemo, OUR rule of us alone. This precision is some-
thing very different from barbarous. The dual number, indeed,
is not new to the learned ; but hitherto they have not been
aware of a plural, which was only applicable to a limited num-
ber of persons, as we see in the expression capotoi-chemo and
the like. In rny MS. Grammar of the Tamanacan language, I
have called this mode of speech the determinate plural" The
author afterwards, referring his readers to what is here said of
the numbers of the nouns, observes, that precisely the same pe-
culiarity exists in the numbers of the verbs.*
The same writer, in speaking of the language of the Incas
(which, he observes, is very extensively spoken) has the fol-
lowing observations on this point :
"It is to be noted (as before observed in the case of the
Tamanacan language) that the pronoun we is expressed in two
ways. If the persons spoken to are included with the person
speaking, v. g. we (Italians) love literature, the idea is to be ex-
pressed, when other Italians are thus spoken to, by the pro-
noun gnocdncis ; but if the word we is addressed to foreigners,
then it must be expressed by gnocaicu ; thus, jajancis is our
father, when another person is included ; but when such other
is excluded, jajdicu must be used The verb, in the first person
plural, has the same variation that has been mentioned in the
pronoun we."
In the language of Cichitto, [Chiquito] also, he observes, that
" there is, in the Jirst person plural, the inclusive number, as it
* Saggio, &c. vol. iii. pp. 163 and 181.
108 THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
is called, and the exclusive number, exactly as in the language
of the Incas." *
Gilij also mentions a singularity in the languages of the Ori-
noco ; which is, that the plural form of nouns is not applied to
irrational animals ; but in order to denote the plural in such
cases, they annex to the noun a numeral, or some word of multi-
tude ; as, 1 saw two, three or many tigers, &tc. But, again, in
the case of inanimate beings, they use the plural number ; as,
mata, the field, matac-ne, the fields ; cene, this thing, cenec-ne,
these things, &.c.f
In the language of Chili ('according to Febres) the noun has
an analogy to the nouns ol the eastern languages, in having
three numbers, the singular, dual and plural.J
NOTE 6.
The Pronoun Relative.
P. 12. " They have no relative corresponding to our who or
which,"
Both the Delaware and the Massachusetts languages have
this relative pronoun (See Mr. Du Ponceau's Notes on Eliot's
Grammar, p. xx.) and it, therefore, appears strange, that a dia-
lect so closely allied as the Mohegan should be destitute of it.
Yet it seems hardly possible, that Dr. Edwards could have been
mistaken in this particular.
The same deficiency is found in some of the languages of
South America. In the Quichuan (says Torres Rubio) " there
is no simple word to express the relative quis or qui but the
relatives are expressed by the participles," &c. And Gilij
says the same thing of the other side of the continent. " The
Orinokese (says he) know nothing of the relative pronouns who,
which, &ic. but they nevertheless employ certain expressions
instead of them, which very well supply their place. In the
Tamanacan they supply the above relatives by the particle
manecci ; v. g. Pare Cabrut'-po manecci patcurbe, the Father
* Saggio, &c. pp. 236, 237 and 246. See also Torres Rubio's Arte, &c.
pp. 6 and 52.
'
t Saggio, &c. 162.
t Arte de la Lengua general del Key no d« Chile, p. 8. «>. .;. :
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES. 1Q9
who (or he) is in Cabruta, is good. But sometimes, by a la-
conism, they employ only the latter part of that word ; v. a.
Ciongaic pe itegeti Pare ntpui need, what is the name of the Fa-
ther who is come ? " The Maipuri, instead of the above, make
use of the particle ri; v. g. Maisuni-ri caniacau, tacau catti-che,
he who is bad goes to hell." *
NOTE 7.
The Adjectives, and Degrees of Comparison.
Pp. 11, 12. " The Mohegans have no adjectives in all thtir
language As they have no adjectives, of course they have no
comparison of adjectives."
]\lr. Zeisberger, in speaking of the Delaware language, ex-
presses himself in more qualified terms : " There are not many
of these [adjectives] because those words, which with us are
adjectives, here are verbs; and, although they are not inflected
through all the persons, yet they have tenses. The adjectives,
properly so called, end in uwi and owi, and are derived some-
times from substantives and sometimes from verbs. Ex. Gena-
muwi, grateful, from genam, thanks ; wewoatamowi, wise, prudent
from wetvoatam, to be wise There are also adjectives with
other terminations ; as,
Nenapalek unworthy, good for nothing.
Woapelechen white.
Asgask green.
Allowad allohak .... powerful, strong.
Ktemaki poor, miserable, infirm," &tc.
MS. Gram.
In the languages of South America, also, the verbs serve as ad-
jectives. See Febres' Grammar of the Language of Chili, p. 29.
On the subject of the comparison of adjectives Edwards ob-
serves, that the Mohegans, in order to express degrees of
comparison, use an adverb with their verbs that express quali-
ties ; of which he gives this example — " annuweeweh wnissoo, he
is more beautiful."
* Saggio, &.c. p. J67.
110 THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
In the Delaware, also, according to Zeisberger, the degrees
are distinguished in a similar manner. The comparative degree
is expressed by the word allowiwi (alloweewee, as it would be
written in our English orthography) thus: " Wulit, good;
allowiwi wulit, more good, better." MS. Gram. The word
allowiwi, it will be observed, is the same with the Mohegan
anuweeweh ; the letter / of the Delaware being changed (accord-
ing to the general rule in these two kindred dialects) into n in
the Mohegan.
The same mode of expressing this degree of comparison was
used in the Massachusetts language ; in which also the adverb
employed for the purpose was substantially the same with those
of the Delaware and the Mohegan. " There is (says Eliot) no
form of comparison that I can yet finde, but degrees are ex-
pressed by a word signifying more; as anue menuhkesu, more
strong," &ic. Gram. p. 15.
In some languages of the other parts of this continent, also,
the same thing has been noticed. In the Mexican language
(says Gilij) ''comparatives are not formed by a new word
distinguishable from the positive word, but by the adverb
occacci, which signifies more; v. g. In teuatl occacci tiqualli,
thou art more good than he." Saggio, &c. torn. iii. p. 230.
The same author informs us, that the Orinokese " are entirely
destitute of comparatives ; and their speech resembles in this
respect the Hebrew. Universally, where one person is com-
pared with another, they employ a negative mode of expres-
sion, and instead of saying such an one is better than another, they
say, such an one is good, and such an one is bad." Ibid. p. 166.
He makes a similar remark in respect to the language of the
province of Cichitto [Chiquito] which is near the middle of
South America. Proceeding still farther south, we find the
same thing in the language of Chili: "Comparatives (says
Father Febres) are formed by means of the particles yod
or doy ; v. g. Pu Patiru YOD cumey pu Huinca mo, the Fathers
are better than the Spaniards ; or thus — Pu Huinca cumey, hu-
elu pu Patiru YOD cumey, the Spaniards are good, but the Fa-
thers are more good ; or thus, by making a verb of yod or doy —
Pu Patiru YODVI cumegen mo ta pu Huinca ; that is, the Fathers
are more than, or exceed, the Spaniards in goodness." *
* Arte de la Lengua, &c. p. 54.
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
NOTE 8.
P. 13. "A considerable part of the appellatives are never
used without a pronuun affixed" &c.
Mr. Du Ponceau, in his interesting Correspondence with Mr.
Heckewelcler, has the following remark upon this passage : " On
the subject of the word father, I observe a strange contradic-
tion between two eminent writers on Indian languages evidently
derived from the stock of the Lenni Lenape or Delaware. One
of them, Roger Williams, in his Key to the Language of the
New England Indians, says ' OSH ' (meaning probably och or
ooch, as the English cannot pronounce the guttural ch) father ;
NOSH, my father ; KOSH, thy father, &tc. On the other hand, the
Rev. Jonathan Edwards, in his Observations on the Language
of the Muhhelcaneew (Mohican) Indians, speaks as follows — ; A
considerable part of the appellatives are never used without a
pronoun affixed. The Mohegans say, my father, nogh (again
noch or nooch) thy father, Jcogh, &c. but they cannot say abso-
lutely fathtr. There is no such word in their language. If
you weie to say ogh, you would make a Mohegan both stare
and smile.'" Mr. Du Ponceau then asks — " which of these two
professors is right?" To which Mr. Heckewelder makes the
following reply : " Notwithstanding Mr. Edwards' observation
(for whom I feel the highest respect) I cannot help being of
opinion, that the monosyllable ooch is the proper word for fa-
ther, abstractedly considered, and that it is as proper to say ooch,
father, and nooch, my father, as dallemous, beast, and n'dallemous,
my beast ; or nitschan, child, (or a child) and n'nitschan, my
child. It is certain, however, that there are few occasions for
using** these words in their abstract sense, as there are so many
ways of associating them with other ideas. Wetoochwink and
wetochemuxit both mean ' the father' in a more definite sense,
and wetochemelenk is used in the vocative sense, and means ' thou
our father.' I once heard Captain Pipe, a celebrated Indian
chief, address the British commandant at Detroit, and he said,
NOOCH! my father."*
In consequence of this difference of opinion, the Editor, in the
course of the last year, addressed a letter on the subject to the
Rev. Herman Daggett, the Superintendant of the Foreign Mis-
sionary School at Cornwall, in Connecticut. In addition to
the Naraganset Vocabulary of Roger Williams, reference was
* Correspond, of Mr. Heckewelder and Mr. Du Ponceau, pp. 403 & 411.
112 THE INDIAN LANGUAGES. %
made to a specimen of the Mohegan language (taken from the
mouth of an educated native by the Rev. William Jenks) which
is' published in the Historical Collections, vol. ix. p. 98, First Se-
ries, and in which the word for father is given without any pro-
nominal affix. Mr. Daggett's reply was as follows — " I am
satisfied, that there is no word in any of the Indian languages
used in the Foreign Missionary School, by which to express in
the abstract tfie relation of Father and most of the other social
relations. 'Mam was the father of all men' is a sentence,
which my Indian scholars say they cannot translate without a
change of expression. The Choctaws brought me the following
— Adam quo-hut-tuk-moomah Ing-ka yut-tok ; but they observed
that lng-ka had the pronominal prefix of the third person sin-
gular, which they said was unavoidable." *
To these remarks it is only necessary to add one other, re-
specting the Delaware word ooch, above mentioned. It must not
be supposed (as has been conjectured) that this word, like the
Cherokee term Ing-ka, may comprehend an affix of the third
person singular ; for the Delaware has a distinct form for the
third person singular, which is, " oochwall, his or her father."
Zeisberger's MS. Gram.
_
i
NOTE 9.
The Verb To BE.
P. 14. " They have no verb substantive in all their lan-
guage."
The want of this verb in many of the American languages,
is one of their most remarkable characteristicks. The fact
here stated by Edwards, in respect to the Mohegan, corresponds
with what Eliot had observed, a century and an half before, in
the Massachusetts, and with what the Rev. Mr. Heckewelder
has lately said of the common stock of both those dialects,
the Delaware; in which, says he, "the late Mr. Zeisberger
and myself sought many years in vain for this substantive
verb 1 cannot find a single instance in the language, in which
the verb 1 am is used by itself, that is to say, uncombined with
* The resemblance between this Choctnw word for Father and the Peru-
vian Inca (which was fiist suggested by Mr. Du Ponceau) is a little remark-
able.
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
the idea of the act to be done." Mr. Heckewelder, in addition
to Mr. Zeisberger's and bis own opinion, gives also tbat of the
Rev. Mr. Dencke to the same effect, in regard to the Chippe-
way as well as the Delaware.* Mr. Du Ponceau, who has ex-
tended his inquiries to many other dialects both of North and
South America, was originally inclined to believe, that " the
want of the substantive verb was a general rule in the Indian
languages. "f But subsequent researches (as he observes in a
late letter to the Editor) have led him to doubt, whether that
will prove to be the case, to the extent in which his remarks
will naturally have been understood by his readers. This ques-
tion is briefly discussed in the Notes on Eliot's Indian Grammar)
published in the preceding volume of these Collections ; to which
the reader is referred.! But it may not be without use, at the
present early period of these investigations, to add in this place,
by way of caution to the student, some further remarks upon the
subject.
We must not suddenly infer, that the American languages
have a verb substantive, because we happen to find in some of
the grammars a certain verb under that name, and a conjuga-
tion of it in due form, just as would be found in the languages
of the European authors of those works. Every man, who has
studied the modern languages, knows, that several of them
have two distinct verbs (derived from the Latin stare and esse
respectively) in the use of which there is a well-settled distinc-
tion, that prevents their ever being confounded in the languages
to which they belong, but yet in translating, either from or into,
a foreign language, this distinction is continually disregarded ;
as in English, for example, we should render them both by
our single verb to be, though this would often be an incorrect
representation of their true import. Every one, also, (as Mr.
Du Ponceau has justly observed) must " know too well the
inclination of grammarians to assimilate those [Indian] idioms
to their own, to be shaken by paradigms, in which the verb sto,
for instance, might be translated by sum, or / am, for want of
sufficient attention to the shade of difference between them/'' J
In order, therefore, to arrive at a satisfactory conclusion on
this point, it becomes necessary for us to do something more
than adopt the general remarks of grammarians, or the loose
translations of interpreters ; we must examine critically some of
the principal dialects of each stock of languages in the differ-
ent parts of the continent. With a view to this object, the
* Letter to Mr. Du Ponceau, in the Notes on Eliot's Gram. p. xxvii.
t See Notes, p. xxiv. J Ibid. p. xxvi.
VOL. X. 16
114 THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
Editor has thought it might be useful, at the present time, to
take a very brief review of some of the facts, which have been
ascertained in this case, in respect to a few of the Northern as
well as the Southern languages of this continent.
1. The North American Languages. In respect to some of
the languages of North America, we are already possessed of
all the information that can be desired on this point; and the
question may be considered as fully settled ; but of others, we
cannot yet speak with so much certainty. The Delaware,
which, according to Mr. Hecke'welder, is the most widely ex-
tended of any on this side of the Mississippi, is ascertained to
have no substantive verb. This we have upon the authority of
Mr. Zeisberger and Mr. Hecke welder ; neither of whom, after
the strictest examination, could discover such a verb in the
language. To these may also be added the authority of the
Rev. Mr. Dencke, the missionary of the United Brethren in
Upper Canada.* Of the numerous dialects of this stock, our
information is also entirely satisfactory in respect to the Massa-
chusetts, the Mohegan and the Chippeway, the last of which is
very extensively spoken among the northern tribes. For the
first of these, we have the authority of Eliot ; for the second,
that of Edwards; and for the last, that of Mr. Dencke.-\ From
what we thus find to be the case in the Delaware stock itself,
as well as in the three dialects just mentioned, there seems to be
no hazard, then, in making the inference, that its other various
dialects will also be found to have no substantive verb. The
Iroquois stock (if we may judge of all the dialects by those
which have been the subject of inquiry) seems to be also desti-
tute of this verb. The inquiries made by the Rev. Mr. Dag-
gett of the different Indian pupils of that stock, who are under
his care at the Foreign Missionary School in Connecticut, (the
result of which was published by the Editor in the Notes on
Eliot's Grammar) seem to leave little or no room for doubt in
respect to this family of languages. The particular dialects ex-
amined by him were, the Oneida, Tuscarora and Caughneivaga.
Of the Floridian family (as Mr. Heckewelder denominates it,
meaning to comprehend the dialects spoken by the Indians on
the southern frontier of the United States) we have not so ample
information as of the languages already mentioned; but from
the inquiries made at the Missionary School respecting two of
its dialects (the Choctaw and Cherokee) it should seem, that the
substantive verb is wanting. Yet, on the other hand, the Rev.
* Notes to Eliot's Grammar,. p. xxviii. \ Ibid.
THE JNDIAN LANGUAGES. 115
Mr. ButhricTc, the present missionary among the Cherokees (in
one of his early communications on this subject, for which the
Editor is indebted to a learned friend) expressly mentions a
peculiar manner of using what he calls the substantive verb ;
observing, that " the verb to be is not used in the present tense,
and I think not in the imperfect. Instead of this, changes are
made in the beginning of the word, which would otherwise
follow it ; as, d ski yu, man — tse ski yu, I am a man," &c.
Whether his subsequent study of the language has confirmed
this observation or not, the Editor is unable to state.*
2. The South American Languages. Some of these appear
to have the substantive verb, though it seems to be more limited
in its use, than is the case in the European languages; while in
others, the same mode of expressing it is adopted, which is
found in the languages of the North ; that is. annexing a sylla-
ble or particle to the noun, which changes it into a verb. Gilij}
after observing that every language must have its peculiarities,
its excellencies and defects, makes the following general re-
marks on the verb substantive of the Orinokese dialects :
" These same reasons are most conclusive against those per-
sons, who would have, in some of the American languages, the
verb sum precisely as it is in the Latin. 1 say in some, and not
all of them, as many boast. In the Tamanacan (to speak of
one which is best known to me) there is Uie verb uoccili, a sub-
stantive verb like esse in Latin ; uocci, I was ; uoccicci, I shall
be, &c. But he, who should expect to find it in every tense,
as in Italian or Latin, would be egregiously mistaken. All the
Indians known to me (and not merely the Tamanacans) make
no use of the substantive verb in the signification of the present.
The following are examples from three of their languages. In
the Tamanacan, patcurbe ure ; in the Maipuri, sonirri cand ; in
the Pajuri, repe ju, all signify merely, 1 good."-^
This author, in another place, observes, that " the above-
mentioned verb substantive becomes equivalent to the Latin tfiof
wherever, instead of uocciri, they say uoic tari ; and it is thus
the root, if I may so speak, of the verbs that end in tnri ; v. g.
Ponghemtari, to become a Spaniard ; Tamanacutari, to become
a Tamanacan. "J In the Guaranese language, lie says, that one
class of neuter verbs " is formed by noun substantives or ad-
jectives united to the pronouns ce, ndc, &tc. ; v. g. ce marangatuf
* It is a curious fact, that this very mode of using1 what is considered as the
substantive verb, is found in some of the South American lan<rua<res. Sea
the observation of Giiij, respecting the Orinokese dialects, in the following:
pages.
t Saggio, &c. p. 302. J Ibid. p. 180.
116 THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
I good ; nde marangatu, thou good. And this (says my author)
is precisely the conjugation of the verb substantive essere, to
be. In fact, all nouns united (or conjugated) with the pronouns
become verbs, and include the verb substantive."* In the
Maipuri language he also speaks of the passive voice being
formed by the termination au, which they take from " the sub-
stantive verb caniacau ; but he says, at the same time, that this
verb is the Italian essere or stare ; and in another place he
renders the same verb by the Italian stare alone, and not by
essere. f
On crossing the continent of America from the Orinoco
country into Peru, we find in the Quichuan, or General Lan-
guage of the latter region, a verb called by grammarians the
substantive verb of that language ; that is, cani, which is con-
jugated at large in the valuable Grammar of Father Torres Rubio,
and has every appearance of the true substantive verb. In ad-
dition to this, it may be remarked, that this verb is also used in
forming the passive voice of other verbs, by being joined with
their participles. Yet it will be observed that this same verb
cani seems to have the signification of stare as well as essc.
The author at fol. 151 of his J^ocabulario, or Dictionary, gives
this example : " Cani, I am [i. e. sum vel sto] as, Cozcopi cani,
I am [sum vel sto] at Cuzco." Nor does there appear to be,
in this work any distinct word for the verb stare. But what-
ever may be the true character of this Quichuan verb, we find
that in the language of the Province of Chiquitos " the verb sub-
stantive is wholly wanting ; and they supply its place by means
of the pronouns and in other ways."J
Proceeding still farther south, however, we again find, in the
language of Chili, the substantive verb ; for so the grammari-
ans of that language denominate it. Father Febres says, " Ab-
stract nouns, as goodness, whiteness, &tc. are formed by annexing
gen (which is the verb sum, es, est) to adjectives or substan-
tives ; v. g. cumegett, good ness ; Hghgen, whiteness," || &c. Yet
the author, in one of his dictionaries (annexed to the Grammar)
renders the Spanish verbs haver and tener, as well as the sub-
stantive verb scr, by this same Chilese word gen; and, in his
other dictionary, he explains the Chilese gen by the several
Spanish verbs ser, estar, haber, tener, and nacer.§ The Editor
• Saggio, &c. p. 2oC. t Ibid. p. 187, 189.
Gilij, Saggio, &c. p. 247.
Arte, &
chuan en
k P. 404.
|| Arle, &c p. 51. Qu. if this Chilese word gen has any affinity with the
Quichuan cani ?
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
will close these remarks by mentioning, that Mr. Du Ponceau
(in a late letter) is inclined to believe, that the Quichuan verb
cani is the pure substantive verb ; observing very justly, that
" the general character of the Indian languages does not prevent
varieties from existing in them ; but the genus is still the same.
Those varieties, time and study will discover."
NOTE 10.
Verbs formed out of Nouns.
P. 14. " Thus they turn any substantive whatever into a
verb neuter " &,c.
So in the Massachusetts language, Eliot observes, that nouns
may be turned into verbs and verbs into nouns.* To the same
effect Mr. Zeisberger says of the Delaware — that " substantives,
and also adverbs, assume the character of verbs, as we have
already said of adjectives."! The same thing takes place in
the South American languages. Gilij, in speaking of the
Or'mokese dialects, says — "•' Every noun [in the Tamanacan]
may be made into a verb as, Tamanacu, a Tamanacan ;
Tamanacutaii, to become a Tamanacan. "J So in the Chilese
(says Febres) u verbs are made from nouns by adding n ; and
the same thing may be done with almost all the other parts of
speech, as pronouns, participles, adverbs, &LC and, on the
other hand, the verbs are changed into nouns, by taking away
the final n, and sometimes without taking it away."||
NOTE 11.
The Tenses.
P. 15. " They have a past and future tense to their verbs. &c.
The author here states a very curious fact respecting a mode
of expressing the future tense; which is done by annexing the
sign of the future to an adverb or other word in the sentence.
* Indian Gram. pp. 13 and 21.
t MS. Gram. Mr. Du Ponceau's translation.
t Saggio, &c. p. 172. H Arte, &c. p. 56.
118 THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
" This (as Mr. Du Ponceau justly observes in a letter to the
Editor) is in analogy with the Delaware; in which the sign of the
future is affixed to the adverb, not (for example) as — attcrrscH
pendawite for atta pendawiteTscu, if I shall not hear; or, to ihe
adverb at, as in tarscH elsiya for ta C/SI//WTSCH, as I shall be
situated." By a similar analogy the pronominal affixes of the
nouns and verbs in the Massachusetts language may be joined
to the adverb or adjective ;* and the following observation of
Gilij may be intended to describe something of the kind in the
Orinokese languages also: "1 shall mention (says he) a most
extraordinary thing, but, at the same time, what is a matter of
fact ; in the Tamanacan language even the adverbs and the
other particles are declined, wherever they are united with pos-
sessive nouns."f
NOTE 12.
Abstract Terms.
P. 15. " 1 doubt not but that there is in this [the Mohcgan]
language the full proportion of abstract to concrete terms, which
is commonly to be found in other languages."
This was doubtless the case also in the Massachusetts dialect,
as we do not find Eliot making any complaint of the want of
those terms (as he does of the want of a verb substantive)
though he had constant occasion for the use of them in trans-
lating the Bible. He also gives some examples of them in his
Grammar.
In the Delaware language, both Mr. Zeisberger and Mr.
Heckevvelder give various examples of abstract terms ; and
from the latter writer we learn, that the Delawares have a gene-
ral mode of forming those words, by means of the termination
wagan (or woagan, as the German missionaries sometimes write
it, to express the sound of the English w) " which answers to
that of ness in English and heit or Tec it in German." Corres-
pondence with Mr. Du Ponceau, p. 408. Letter xviii.
They are also found in some (and perhaps will be in all) of
the languages of South America. Gilij, in speaking of the nu-
merous dialects spread over that vast extent of country through
which the Orinoco flows, observes, that it has been made a
• Eliot's Gram. p. 24. t Saggio, &c. p. 165-
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES. 1 19
question sometimes by the missionaries, " whether th-e Orino-
kese have abstract noun substantives, as whiteness, beauty, &tc.
The doubt in this case has arisen from the common practice
with the Indians of uniting words with the pronouns ; but I
know, to a certainty, (whatever others may think) that some
of the Orinokese have such nouns. Of this we have most mani-
fest instances in the Tamanacan words checcite or cheictivate,
bigness; aremutunde, whiteness, &;c and the following are
examples of them in composition : Veroro tenei achere caige iche-
cilli, I saw a dog, his bigness like a tiger, that is, of the bigness
of a tiger; cdreta caige itaremutunu, like paper his whiteness."
The author adds, however, that the JUaipuri, "so far as he re-
collects,'7 do not make use of abstract terms.* In the languages
on the western side of South America, there appears to be no
want of abstract terms. Father Torres Jlubio, it is true, in his
valuable Grammar of the Quichuan language (fol. 31) first in-
forms his reader that there are no abstract nouns in it ; but
this expression is evidently to be understood in a qualified
sense, because he immediately goes on to inform us, in the
same sentence, how such terms are formed — "they are formed
(says he) of the concrete term and the infinitive of sum, es, fid,
and, being so formed, they are varied (or declined) by means of
the possessive, particles thus — yurac caniy, my whiteness," &ic.
the analysis of which expression (though not given by the au-
thor) seems to be as follows :
Yurac .... a white thing.
Cani . . . . to be.
Y my (the possessive particle of the first
person singular, always united with
the wotiw.Jf
Proceeding farther south, on the same side of the continent,
we find the wonderfully regular language of Chili abun-
dantly supplied with abstract terms, or, at least, with an
extraordinary capacity of forming them at pleasure. Father
Febres, in his Grammar of that language, says, that "abstract
nouns, as goodness, whiteness, &c. are formed by subjoining the
word gen (which is the verb sum, es, est,) to adjectives or sub-
* Saggio, &c. vol. iii. p. 170.
t Arte y Vocabulario de la Lengua'Quichua, &c.
120 THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
stantives; as cumegen, goodness; lighgen, whiteness," &c.*
And the Abbe Molina affirms, that the practice of forming ab-
stract terms is even carried farther than in the European lan-
guages ; for (says he) " instead of saying pu Huinca, the
Spaniards, they commonly say, Huincagtn, the Spaniolity —
tamen cuidgen, your trio, that is, you other three — epu lamen
cayugen layai, two of you other six will die ; literally) two of
your sixths." f
NOTE 13.
Analogy between the Mohcgan and Hebrew Languages.
P. 16. " Besides what has been observed concerning prefixes
and suffices [p. 12.] there is a remarkable analogy between some
words in the Mohegan language and the correspondent words in
the Hebrew," &c.
The slight resemblances between the Hebrew and the Indian
languages (of New England) could not pass unobserved by our
ancestors, at a period when there were at least as many good He-
brew scholars, in proportion to our population, as we now have,
and when the Indian languages were much more familiarly
known than at present. Roger Williams says on this point
— "Others and myselfe have conceived some of their words to
hold affinitie with the Hebrew." But he afterwards adds —
" Yet againe I have found a greater affinity of their language
with the Greek tongue." J Other early writers also mention
the subject. The comparison has been recently pursued at
considerable length by the Rev. Dr. Jarvis, in the learned
Notes to his Discourse on the Religion of the Indian Tribes of
North America: in which the author concludes his remarks
upon one of the dialects (the Cherokee) in these emphatic
terms — "It will immediately be seen that a language so re-
markably rich in grammatical forms as to surpass even the
Greek, differs tnto ccelo from the Hebrew, one of the simplest
of all languages." ||
* Arte de la Lengua General del Reyno de Chile; compuesto por el
P. Andres Febr&s, Misionero de la Comp. de Jesus. Lima, 1765.
t Hist, of Chili. American translation.
$ Preface to his Key into the Language of America, Lond. 1643 ; repub-
Jished in vols. iii. and v. (First Series) of these Collections
{) New York Hist Collect, vol. iii. p. 245.
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
NOTE 14.
On making Indian Vocabularies.
P. 17. " It is to be wished, that every one who makes a vo-
cabulary of any Indian language, would be careful to notice the
prefixes and suffixes [of nouns. J The like attention to the moods
and personal affixes of the verbs is necessary."
A similar caution is necessary throughout these languages ;
the Indians being more in the habit of employing specific terms
than Europeans are. " It was a good while (says Mr. Hecke-
welder) before I found out, that when you asked of an Indian
the name of a thing, he would always give you the specific, and
never the generic denomination I found myself under very
great embarrassment in consequence of it when I first began to
learn the Delaware language. I would point to a tree, and ask
the Indians how they called it ; they would answer, an oak, an
ash, a maple, as the case might be ; so that at last I found in my
vocabulary more than a dozen words for the word tree." * The
same thing is observable in the use of their verbs. In the
Cherokee (says the Rev. Mr. Buthrick in his communication
before cited) " thirteen different verbs are used, to express the
action of washing, as follows : —
" Cu tu wo, I am washing myself, as in a river.
Cu le stu la, " my head.
Tse stu la, " another person's head.
Cu cu squo, " my face.
Tse cu squo, " another'sface.
Ta ca su la, " my hands.
Ta tse ya su la, " another's hands.
Ta c5 su la, " my feet.
Ta tse ya su la, " another's feet.
Ta cung ke la, " my clothes.
Ta tse yung ke la, " another's clothes.
Ta cu te ya, " dishes, &c.
Tse yu wa, " a child.
Co we la, " meat.
"This difference of words prevents the necessity of mentioning
the object washed. So also with the verbs love, take, have,
leave, die, weigh, &tc."
* Correspondence with Mr. Du Ponceau, in Historical Transactions, vol. i.
p. 437. (Letter 24.)
VOL. X. 17
122 THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
Gilij mentions the same thing in the languages of South
America. After speaking of the extraordinary degree to which
discrimination is carried in various instances, lie says — " The
same .variety is found in words applied to different objects, but
whose difference among us is disregarded ; and these words are
multiplied in proportion as the objects of them are" multiplied.
To express I wash my face, requires a different word from that
which would express washing my feet, my hands, &c the
old age of a man, of a woman, and of a garment, the heat of the
body, of a fire, of the sun and of the climate, are all different
words." * Again — " In our language, and in many others,
there is but one word (mangiare) for to eat ; but in the Taman-
acnn, there are several, according to the 'thing eaten : Jacuru is
to eat bread, or the cassava ; jcmeri, to eat fruit, honey ; janeri,
to eat meat, &c."f
NOTE 15.
On the Dialects mentioned by Dr. Edwards as being radically
the same with the Mohegan.
Dr. Edwards, at the beginning of his Observations, has given
seventeen different names of Indian languages, which were con-
sidered to be so many kindred dialects of the Mohegan j> namely,
the languages of
1. The Massachusetts Indians; used in Eliot's translation
of the Bible ;
2. Delawares, in Pennsylvania ;
3. Penobscots, bordering on Nova Scotia ;
4. St. Francis Indians, in Canada;
5. Shawanese, on the Ohio ;
6. Chippevvaus, westward of Lake Huron ;
7. Ottowaus ; more properly called W'tawas ;
8. Nanticokes ;
9. Munsees (Minsi ;)
10. Menomonees (Menomenes or Folles Avoines ;)
1 1 . Messisaugas ;
12. Saukies (Sauks or Sacs ;)
* Sapffio, &c. vol. iii. p. 338. See also Mr. Heckewelder's remarks on the
words old and young, in the Delaware— Notes on Eliot's Gram. p. xvi.
t Saggio, &c. vol. iii. p. 172.
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES. J23
13. Ottagaumies (Foxes or Renards ;)
14. Killistenoes (Knisteneaux ;)
15. Nipegons ;
16. Algonkins;
17. Winnebagoes.
A very small part of this list is given by Dr. Edwards upon his
own authority ; and we now find, by a more extensive ac-
quaintance with the Indian languages than was attainable when
he wrote, that the list needs some corrections. This will be
seen in the course of the following remarks ; which the Editor
has subjoined, for the sake of presenting to the student a more
clear and distinct view of the different languages contained in
the annexed Comparative Vocabulary , as well as of the geogra-
phical situation of the Indian nations that speak them. The
specimens themselves are given upon the authorities mentioned
under each dialect ; and some of them have never before been
published.
To the several dialects of the Delaware stock, which are enu-
merated by Dr. Edwards under the general name of Mohegan,
the Editor has added corresponding specimens of two others ;
namely, the Narraganset, collected from Roger Williams' " Key
into the Language of America," and the AbnaJci, from Father
Halt's MS. Dictionary, belonging to the library of the Univer-
sity in Cambridge.*
The true name of the Mohegan Indians, as we are inform-
ed by Mr. Hecke welder, is Mahicanni; which, (according
to the German pronunciation) is very nearly represented by
* Of this valuable MS. the Editor has given a brief account, in the Me-
moirs of the American Academy, vol. iv. p. 358. The work itself has lately
attracted the notice of eminent foreign scholars, who take tlie liveliest inter-
est in the expected publication of it In the Mlgemeine Literatur-Zeitung,
or General Literary Intelligencer, published at Halle in Germany (in which
it is understood that Professor Vater is a writer) particular mention has been
lately made of it, and its publication warmly approved of. That distin-
guished scholar, Baron William von Humboldt, also expresses himself in the
following strong terms in a late letter upon this subject : " The publication
of the Dictionary of Father Rdle will be of still more importance [i. e. than
the Cotton MS.] and I cannot but solicit you, as earnestly as possible, to do
every thing which may depend upon you personally to effect it. For, as far
as I recollect, but little is known of the Abnaki dialect; and this work would
both enrich our present stock with one language more, and would preserve
the language in question from that perpetual oblivion, to which, without the
publication of this work, it is probably destined." Such decided opinions,
coming from so high authority, it is to be hoped, will not be disregarded
by those who are ambitious of maintaining the literary character of our
country.
124 THfc INDIAN LANGUAGES.
Dr. Edwards' English name, Muhhekaneew. Mr. Heckewelder
observes, that the Dutch call them Mahikanders ; the French,
Mourigans and Mahingans ; the English, Mohiccons.Mohuccans,
Muhhekaneiv, Schaticuoks, River-Indians.* Dr. Edwards in-
forms us, that the particular dialect treated of in his work, is
that of the trihe, which is familiarly known here by the name
of the Stockbridge Indians, who take this English name from
that of the town, which was for some lime their principal resi-
dence. The Indian name of the territory, which now contains
Stockbridge, Sheffield, and some other towns in the south-west-
erly corner of Massachusetts, was Housatunnuck, more com-
monly written Housatonic, and sometimes Ousatannock ; a name
by which the well-known river in that quarter is still called.
These Indians, after living in dispersed situations about the
Housatonic, were collected together in the year 1736, at Stock-
bridge, under the care of the Rev. John Sergeant, their former
laborious and faithful missionary.! Afterwards they removed
to Oneida county, near Lake Ontario, in the state of New
York,t where they still reside, under the care of their worthy
missionary, the present Mr. Sergeant. The place where they
reside has been named New Stockbridge. In the year 1796
their number was about three hundred. || They are destined,
it seems, to a further removal ; for Mr. Sergeant has informed
the Editor (in a late letter) that " the Stockbridge tribe, with
the Six Nations, have obtained a fine country in the vicinity of
Green Bay ; and eventually they will emigrate thither in the
course of a few years. They will visit that country this sum-
mer ; perhaps a few families will remove."
The Mohegans, it appears by a work already cited, have
long recognized the Shavvanese as their " younger brother ;" §
which accords with what Mr. Heckewelder states on this
point, as will be seen hereafter.
For further information respecting the tribes of the Mohegan
nation, the reader is referred to the valuable Memoir of the
Rev. Dr. Holmes.lT The Editor will now proceed to the other
* Historical Account and Introduction, p. 26.
t Historical Memoirs relating to the Housatunnuk Indians ; by the Rev.
Samuel Hopkins, (Boston, 1753,) pp. 43, 50.
f Histor. Collect, "vol. v. p. 195, note.
|| Ibid. vol. iv. p. 67.
§ Hopkins' Histor. Mem. of the Housatunnuk Indians, p. 90.
V Histor. Collect vol. iz. p. 75.
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES. 125
nations mentioned by Dr. Edwards ; noticing them in the order
in which they occur in his work.
1. The Massachusetts Indians. The name of this nation is
familiar to every American reader. GooJcin, who wrote in
1674, says that these Indians " inhabited principally about that
place in Massachusetts Bay where the English now dwell.
These were a numerous and great people. Their chief sachem
held dominion over many other petty governours." * Of their
language we have an invaluable treasure in Eliot's Grammar
and his Translations of the Scriptures and of various Religious
Tracts, which were enumerated in a former volume of these
Collections.! It may be here remarked, that this language has
often been called the Natick ; apparently from the accidental
circumstance, that Eliot established his first Indian church in the
town of that name which is near Boston, and which was once
the town of greatest note among the Indians in this quarter.
But Eliot himself calls it the Massachusetts language.
2. Delawares. Of this people we have recently had the
most ample information in the interesting work of the Rev.
Mr. Heckewelder. According to the tradition handed down to
them by their ancestors, this nation resided, many hundred
years ago, in a very distant country in the western part of the
American continent. They determined on migrating eastward,
and accordingly set out together in a body, and after various
adventures and conflicts with other nations, a part of them
crossed the Mississippi, and about one half of the nation settled
on the shores of the Atlantic. This portion was divided into
three tribes, two of which were distinguished by the names of
the Turtle and the Turkey, the former calling themselves in
their own language Undmis, and the other Unalachtgo ; their
settlements extended from the Mohicannittuck (River of the
Mohicans, which we call the North, or Hudson's River) to be-
yond the Potomack. The third tribe, the Wolf, commonly
called the Minsi, which we have corrupted into Monseys or
Munsees, chose to live back of the other two. The proper na-
tional name of the Delawares is Lenni Lenape, which signifies
" Original People," a race of human beings who are the same
* Historical Collections, vol. i. p. 148.
t Vol. ix. (Second Series) p. 242. To the list there given, should be added
the following — Shepherd's Sincere Convert and Sound Believer. Eliot, in a
letter to Sir Robert Boyle, dated July 7, 1688, mentions this tract as one which
he had " translated into the Indian Language many years since." See Histor.
Coll. vol. iii. p. 187.
126 THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
that they were in the beginning, unchanged and unmixed. They
are known and called, by all the western, northern, and some
of the southern nations, by the name of Wapanachki, which the
Europeans have corrupted into Apenaki, Openagi, Abenaquis
and Abenakis.* All these names, as Mr. Heckewelder informs
us, however differently written and improperly understood by
authors, point to one and the same people, the Lenape, who are
by this compound word called " People at the rising of the
sun," or, as we should say, Eastlanders ; and this people is
acknowledged by near forty Indian tribes (whom we call na-
tions) as being their " grandfathers." For further particulars of
their history, as well as of their language, the reader is referred
to Mr. Heckewelder's work.
Mr. Heckewelder says, it is not in his power to ascertain the
whole number of the Delawares at the present day. They are
very much scattered ; a number of them, chiefly of the Mousey
tribe, living in Upper Canada, others are in the state of Ohio,
and some on the waters of the Wabash in the Indiana Territory.
A considerable number of them has crossed the Mississippi/)*
In a late Account of the Indian Tribes of Ohio, by John John-
ston, Esq. Indian Agent of the United States, it is said that this
nation is now reduced to a very small number ; and that the
greater part of them reside on White River, in Indiana. A
small number, it appears, resides on Sandusky River.f
In connexion with the tradition, that the Delawares emigrated
from " the western" part of this continent, it may not be unde-
serving of notice, that a dialect of their language is extensively
spoken in a very distant western region of the continent at the
present time, by the Crees or Knisteneaux, as was observed
in the introduction to these Notes. The specimen of Delaware
in the following Vocabulary was obligingly furnished by Mr.
Heckewelder.
3. Penobscots. This is the well-known tribe, of which a
remnant still resides in the state of Maine. The fullest vocab-
ulary of their language, within the Editor's knowledge, is a
small Manuscript of the French Missionaries, who have occa-
sionally resided with this tribe; from which collection the
* Heckewelder's Account, chap. i. and Introduction, p. 29. It may be
here remarked, that the name of the Mcnalds is written, by Father RAle, as
well as by some of the later French missionaries, in three syllables — Abnakis,
or Abnaquis.
t Histor. Account, p. 68.
t See Archaeologia Amer. vol. i. pp. 270, 271.
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
words in the annexed Vocabulary have been extracted. For
the perusal of this MS. the Editor is. indebted to the Right
Reverend Bishop Cheverus of Boston ; who has also obligingly
given his permission, that the Historical Society may make
such further use of it as they shall think proper.
4. St. Francis Indians. These are a Canadian tribe. The
latest account we have of the remnant of them, which still re-
sides in Canada, is in the " Report of the Select Committee of
the Society for propagating the Gospel among the Indians and
others in North America," dated the 29th of October, 1821.
They are there described as " the Abanaquis, or St. Francis
Indians, near the mouth of the St. Francis River, consisting of
65 families and 360 souls." Their Chief had his education, in
part, at Dartmouth College in New Hampshire. Two females
of this tribe came from Canada to Boston in July, 1824, and
were placed by the Society above-mentioned under the care of
the Rev. Thomas Noyes of Needham near Boston.* From that
gentleman, and from the Rev. Dr. Holmes, Secretary of the
Society, the Editor has obtained several words of their dialect,
from which he has selected those contained in the following
Vocabulary. The words, as might be expected, will be found
to correspond with the Abnaki from Father Rale.
5. Shawancse. An account of this nation will be found in
Mr. Heckewelder's work. We are there informed, that Gene-
ral Gibson (who had a thorough knowledge of the Indians, and
spoke several of their languages) thought their true name was
Sawano ; and that they are so called by the other Indian na-
tions, from being a southern people. " Shawaneu (says Mr. H.)
in the Lenape language means the south ; shawanachau, the
south wind."f They formerly inhabited the southern country,
Savannah in Georgia, and the Floridas, but were compelled by
the neighbouring nations to leave that territory ; when they
settled on the Ohio. They call the Mahicanni their "elder
brother," and the Delawares their " grandfather." Of that
portion which remains in the state of Ohio, we have a particu-
lar account, drawn up by Mr. Johnston, in the first volume of
the Archceologia Americana, before cited. That writer states,
that the Shawanese have a tradition, that their ancestors cross-
ed the sea ; though the Indians in general believe, that they
were created on this continent. He adds, however, that it is
* See the Report, pp. 41, 42; annexed to the Rev. $tr. Tuckerman's
Discourse preached before the Society in 1821.
f Historical Account, &c. pp. 29, 69.
128 THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
somewhat doubtful, whether the yearly sacrifice, which they
make for their safe arrival in this country, has any other refe-
rence than to their crossing some great river or arm of the sea.*
A short vocabulary of their language is given by the same
writer, from whom one of the specimens in the following Vo-
cabulary is taken ; the other is from Dr. Edwards. " Their
language," according to Mr. Heckewelder, " is more easily
learned than that of the Lenape, and has a great affinity to the
Mohican, Chippeway and other kindred languages. They
generally place the accent on the last syllable. "f
6. Chippeways or Chippewaus. Dr. Edwards speaks of this
nation as being " at the westward of Lake Huron." They are
dispersed in various other territories. Loskiel describes them
as " a numerous nation, inhabiting the north coast of Lake
Erie." He states their number to be (at the time he wrote)
about fifteen thousand. J Mr. Schermerhorn, in his Report to
the Society for propagating the Gospel, describes them, under the
names of" Algonquins or Chippeways," as follows; " We now
find them extending between the Straits of Detroit and Michi-
gan Lake ; on the south borders of Lake Superior ; the heads
of the Mississippi, Red River and Lake Winipie ; up the Dau-
phine River and Sashashawin to Fort George ; from thence
with the course of Beaver River to Elk River, and with it to
its discharge into the Lake of the Hills ; from this, east to the
isle a la Crosse and by the Mississippi to Churchill." || Proba-
bly several other tribes have been erroneously included with
them by travellers, in consequence of the Chippeway dialect
being a common language of intercourse among the northern
Indians ; agreeably to the observation of Prof. Vater respect-
ing the Winnebago dialect, as will be seen in a subsequent
part of these Notes. Specimens of the Chippeway language
are given by Carver and Long, from whose travels the words
in the annexed Vocabulary have been selected.
7. Ottomans. The Ottowas, Outawas, or more properly
W ] towns (with the whistled W, as Mr. Heckewelder observes)
are a Canadian tribe. " They reside (according to Pike) on
the north-west side of Lake Michigan and Lake Huron, and
hunt between those lakes and Lake Superior." § Mr. Du Pon-
* Archeeolog. Amer. vol. i. pp. 273,276.
t Historical Account, p. 73.
\ Loskiel's Hist, of the Mission of the United Brethren. Lond. 1794.
|| See Hist. Coll. Second Series, vol. ii. p. 10.
§ Pike's Journal, Appendix to Part First, p. 63.
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES. 129
ceau informs the Editor, that he knows of no vocabulary of
their language extant.
8. Nanticokes. These were a body of the Lenape (or De-
lawares) who, in the ancient emigration of that people from the
interior towards the sea coast, proceeded, together with their
offspring, to the south, in Maryland and Virginia.* Mr. Du
Ponceau states, that the specimen in the following Vocabulary
is all that he has been able to obtain of their language. He
adds, also, in respect to that specimen — " The Nanticoke words
are some of them double, being taken from different vocabula-
ries ; one by General Murray, the other by Mr. Heckewelder.
I prefer the latter." The name of this nation, according to
Mr. Heckewelder, is properly " Nentico, or, after the English
pronunciation, Nantico." f
9. Munsees, or Minsi. These were a part of the Delawares,
the Wolf tribe. Mr. Heckewelder describes them as the third
of the great tribes, into which the Delawares upon the Atlantic
coast divided themselves at the period of the emigration above-
mentioned. He adds, that they are commonly called Minsi,
which we have corrupted into Mousey. "They extended their
settlements from the MinisinJc, (a place named after them,)
where they had their council seat and fire, quite up to the
Hudson on the east ; and to the west or south-west far beyond
the Susquehannah ; their northern boundaries were supposed
originally to be the heads of the great rivers Susquehannah
and Delaware ; arid their southern boundaries, that ridge of
hills known in New Jersey by the name of MusJcanecun, and in
Pennsylvania, by those of Lehigh, Coghnewago, &c. Within this
boundary were their principal settlements ; and, even as late as
the year 1742, they had a town, with a large peach orchard,
on the tract of land where Nazareth, in Pennsylvania, has since
been built ; another, on Lehigh (the west branch of the Dela-
ware) and others beyond the Blue Ridge ; besides small family
settlements here and there scattered." f
Mr. Du Ponceau remarks, that " the few variations of their
dialect from the Delaware, or Unami, do not entitle it to the
name of a language." The words in the annexed Vocabulary
are from Barton's New Views.
* See Heckewelder's Account, in the Transactions of the Histor. and
Lit, Committee, &c. p. 35.
t Ibid. p. 26.
t Heckewelder's Account, &c. p. 34.
VOL. X. 18
130 THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
10. Menomonees, or Menomcnes. " The Menomenes, or Fols
AVOIDS, as termed by the French (says Pike) reside in seven
villages, situated as follows, viz. — 1. at the River Menomene,
fifteen leagues from Green Bay, north side of the lake ; 2. at
Green Bay ; 3. at Little Kakalin ; 4. Portage of Kakalin ;
5. Stinking Lake; 6. entrance of a small lake on Fox River;
and 7th, behind the Bank of the Dead The language which
they speak is singular ; for no white man has ever yet been known
to acquire it ; but this may probably be attributed to their all
understanding the Algonquin, in which they and the Winneba-
goes transact all conferences with the whites or other nations ;
and the facility with which that language is acquired, is a fur-
ther reason for its prevalence." *
11. "The Messisaugers, or Messasagues (says Barton) are
a most dirty race of Indians, residing about Lakes Huron and
Superior." f The few words, which we have of their language,
are to be found in Barton's work ; from which the specimen in
the following Vocabulary has been extracted.
12. Saukies, or Sauks. "The first nation of Indians (says
Pike) whom we met with in ascending the Mississippi from St.
Louis, were the Sauks, who principally reside in four villages.
The first, at the head of the Rapids de Moyen, on the west
shore, consisting of thirteen log lodges ; the second, on a prairie
on the east shore, about sixty miles above ; the third, on the
Riviere de Roche, about three miles from the entrance ; and
the last, on the River Iowa. They hunt on the Mississippi and
its confluent streams, from the Illinois to the River Des Iowa,
and on the plains west of them, which border on the Missouri.
They are so perfectly consolidated with the Reynards, that
they scarcely can be termed a distinct nation. "J In respect to
the language of the Saukies (or Sacs, as they are called by the
French) Mr. Du Ponceau says — "There is no vocabulary ex-
tant, that I know of."
13. Ottagaumies ; called by us the Foxes, and by the
French, Renards. " They reside (according to Pike) in three
villages — 1. on the west side of the Mississippi, six miles above
the rapids of the River De Roche ; 2. about twelve miles in the
rear of the lead mines ; and 3. on Turkey River, half a league
from its entrance. They are engaged in the same wars and
* Pike's Journal, Appendix to Part First, p. 58.
t Barton's New Views, p. xxxiii.
t Pike's Journal, Appendix to Part First, p. 56.
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
have the same alliances as the Sauks, with whom they must be
considered as indissoluble in war or peace." * In respect to
their language. Pike says they speak the " Sauk, with a small
difference in the idiom. "f Lewis says, that the Sauks and
Foxes " speak the same language." J
14. Knisteneaux, or Killistenoes. "These people (says
McKenzie) are spread over a vast extent of country. Their
language is the same as that of the people who inhabit the coast
of British America on the Atlantic, with the exception of the
Esquimaux, and continues along the coast of Labrador and the
Gulf and banks of St. Lawrence to Montreal. The line then
follows the Utawas River to its source ; and continues from
thence nearly west along the high lands which divide the
waters that fall into Lake Superior and Hudson's Bay. It then
proceeds till it strikes the middle part of the River Winipic to
the discharge of the Saskatchiwine into it ; from thence it ac-
companies the latter to Fort George, when the line, striking by
the head of Beaver River to the Elk River, runs along its banks
to its discharge in the Lake of the Hills ; from which it may
be carried back east, to the Isle a la Crosse, and so on to
Churchill by the Mississippi. The whole of the tract between
this line and Hudson's Bay and Straits (except that of the Es-
quimaux in the latter) may be said to be exclusively the coun-
try of the Knisteneaux." || Mr. Harmon, who has given the
latest account of these Indians, with a copious vocabulary of
their language, in his valuable Journal, says, the Cree or Knis-
teneaux language is spoken " by at least three fourths of the
Indians of the north-west country on the east side of the Rocky
Mountains." <§> The Editor has, in the following Vocabulary,
given a specimen of their language both from McKenzie and
Harmon.
15. Nipegons. This nation will be presently noticed, under
the name of the Winnebagoes. See Sect. 17.
16. Algonkins. These Indians (says Pike) " reside on the
Lake of the Two Mountains, and are dispersed along the north
* Pike's Journal, Appendix to Part First, p. 57.
t See his Abstract of the number, &c. of the Indians on the Mississippi, &c.
t Statistical View of the Indian Nations, &c. published by Congress in the
State Papers of 1806.
1| McKenzie's Voyages, p. 82. 3d Amer. edit.
§ Harmon's Journal, published at Andover, Massachusetts, 1820.
132 THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
sides of Lakes Ontario and Erie. From this tribe the language
of the Chippeways derives its name, and the whole notion is
frequently designated by that appellation. The Algonkin lan-
guage is one of the most copious and sonorous languages of all
the savage dialects in North America ; and is spoken and un-
derstood by the various nations (except the Sioux) from the
Gulf of St. Lawrence to Lake Winipic." * The specimen in
the following Vocabulary is from La Hontan; upon whose au-
thority, however, we cannot place entire reliance, if we may
believe Charlevoix ; who asserts that Sagard. Cartier and La
Hontan " took at random a few words, some from the Huron
and others from the Algonkin tongues, which they very ill re-
membered, and which often signified something very different
from what they imagined." f
17. Winnebagoes, or Nipegons. Dr. Edwards gives these as
the names of two different nations, speaking dialects of the De-
laware stock ; an error, into which he was probably led by the
extremely irregular orthography, under which Indian names
are so frequently disguised. But it now appears, that these
are only two different names for the same nation, or rather two
modes of writing the same name. " The Nipegons or Winne-
bagoes (according to Professor Say, who accompanied Major
Long in his Expedition) are the same people; and the French
call them Puants. They speak a dialect of the Naudowessie,
not at all akin to the Delaware or Mohegan." f The Naudo-
wessie (or Sioux) is one of the two great families denominated
by Mr. Du Ponceau the Ultra-Mississippian Languages; the
Pawnee being the other.
This error of Dr. Edwards respecting the language of the
Winnebagoes did not escape the notice of the learned Vater;
as will appear by the following remarks of his, to which the
Editor has been referred by Mr. Du Ponceau :
" Since I wrote my last letter to you (says he) I have looked
into the Mithridatcs on the subject of the Winnebagoes or Pu-
ants. We ought always to look into that admirable book be-
fore we sit down to write, or even to think, on any Indian lan-
guage. I find Professor Vater fully agrees with me as to the
•
.
* Pike's Journal, Appendix to Part First, pp. 63, 65.
t Charlevoix's Account, itc. vol. i. p. 300, English edit. 1761. See also
Mr. Du Ponceau's Ucjiort, p. xxxiv.
t Letter from Mr. Du Ponceau to the Editor. A specimen of their lan-
guage, furnished by Professor Say, will be found in the following Vocabulary.
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES. 133
origin and affinity of this nation, and gives good authority for
it : — < By putting together (says he) the latest accounts derived
from authentick sources, it is possible to connect with the Osage
nation (already important of itself) kindred trices of more
distant as well as of neighbouring territories ; and in this case
also to discover again a widely extended race of American In-
dians, which, through the Winnebagoes or Puants of the terri-
tories hitherto considered, and through the Ottos, passing over
the Pawnees, reaches to the north-eastern frontier of New Mex-
ico. That these Winnebagoes speak the same language with
the Ottos, Pike expressly assures, us (Pike's Journal, pp. 172,
174)* and therefore we must expect to find a nearer affinity
between these two nations, through the neighbouring tribes,
than through the Osages The Sacs and Ottogamis are closely
allied together.. ..and speak the same language ; so that the
latest observers of those countries agree in this, that they are
in fact to be considered as one nation. The Sacs pass for the
elder branch of the two allied nations. (Vergennes, Memmre
sur la Louisiane, p. 90. ) According to Carver, they both
speak the Chippeway ; but he expressly adds, that he does not
know whether they have merely adopted it. Edwards reckons
both these nations among those that speak the Mohegan ; (Ob-
servations on the Language of the Muhhekaneew Indians ;) but,
as he also includes the Winnebagoes, he has clearly asserted too
much.... According to the information of Lewis and Clarke,
these two nations (Sacs and Ottogamies) speak a language
different from others ; with which of the neighbouring idioms
it has most affinity is yet to be discovered.' — Mithridates, vol.
iii. part 3, pp. 267, 270. You will wonder with me (con-
tinues Mr. Du Ponceau) at the astonishing penetration of the
great Vater, in discovering, without a vocabulary, the error of
Edwards, (in classing the Winnebago with the Delaware dia-
lects,) and accounting for it in the very natural way, that they
speak the Chippeway as a trading language. I must repeat,
that those who make researches into the Indian languages with-
out first studying the Mithridatcs, will often find their discoveries
forestalled in it."
The Winnebagoes or Puants (says Pike) " reside on the Ri-
vers Ouisconsing, De Roche, and Green Bay, in seven villages,
which are situated as follows, viz. — 1. at the entrance of Green
Bay ; 2. end of ditto ; 3. Wuckan, on the Fox River ; 4. at
Appendix to Part First, American edition, p. 58.
134 THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
Lake Puckway ; 5. Portage of the Ouisconsing ; 6 and 7. both
on Roche River From the tradition amongst them, and their
speaking the same language of the Otos of the River Platte, I
am confident in asserting that they are a nation who have emi-
grated from Mexico to avoid the oppression of the Spaniards."
— Pike, Appendix, p. 58. The specimen of their language, in
the following Vocabulary, was obligingly furnished by Pro-
fessor Say.
COMPARATIVE VOCABULARY
OF
VARIOUS DIALECTS
OF THE
LENAPE (OR DELAWARE) STOCK
OF
NORTH AMERICAN LANGUAGES :
TOGETHER WITH
A SPECIMEN
OF THE
WINNEBAGO (OR NIPEGON) LANGUAGE.
136
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
MO HE G 'AX.
(From Edwards.}
1. A bear
1. Mquoh
2. A beaver
2. Amisque (1) *
3. Eye
3. Hkeesque
4. Ear
4. Towohque
5. Fetch
5. Pautoh
6. My Grandfather
6. Nemoghhome (2)
7. My Grandmother
7. Nohhum
8. My Grandchild
8. Naughees
9. He goes
9. Pumissoo
10. A Girl
10. Peesquasoo
11. House
11. Weekuwuhm
12. He (that man)
12. Uwoh
13. His Head
13. Weensis
14. His Heart
14. Utoh
15. Hair
15. Weghaukun
16. Her Husband
16. Waughecheh
17. His teeth
"17. Wepeeton
18. I thank you
18. Wneeweh-
19. My uncle
19. Nsees
20. I
20. Neah
21. Thou
21. Keah
22. We
22. Neaunuh
23. Ye
23. Keaunuh
24. Water
24. Nbey
25. Elder sister
25. Nmees
26. River
26. Sepoo
27. To die (I die)
27. Nip
28. Dead (he is dead)
28. Nboo or nepoo (3)
29. Devil
29. Mtandou or rnannito (4)
30. Dress the kettle (make a fire)
30. Pootouwauh
31. His Eyes
31. Ukeesquan
32. Fire
32. Stauw
33. Give it him
33. Meenuh
34. A spirit (a spectre)
34. Mannito
35. How
35. Tuneh (5)
36. An impostor (he is abaci man)
36. Mtissoo
37. Go
37. Pumisseh
38. Marry
38. Weeween
39. Good for nought
39. Mtit
40. Shoe
40. Mkissin
41. The sun
41. Keesogh
42. Sit down
42. Mattipeh
43. Where
43. Tehah
44. Winter
44. Hpoon
45. Wood
45. Metooque
• See the Explanatory Remarks at the end of this Vocabulary.
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
137
(From the Rev. William Jenks ; in
Mass. Hist. Coll. vol. ix. p. 98.
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6. Mahghoman (6)
7. Ohman (a grandmother)
8.
9.
10. Peesquathuh
11. Weekwom
12.
13.
14.
15.
16. W'ghan (a husband) .
17.
18.
19. Oosethan (an uncle)
20.
21.
22.
23.
24. M'ppeh
25.
26. Thepow (7)
27.
28.
29.
30.
31.
32. Thtouw
33.
34.
35.
36.
37.
38.
39.
40.
41. Kesogh
42.
43.
44. Poon
45.
VOL. X.
LENAPE, or Delaware.
(From the Rev. Mr. Heckewelder.)
1. Machk
2. Tamaque
3. Wuschgink (8)
4. Whittawakall (plural)
5. Natem (to fetch)
6. N'muchomes
7. Nohum
8. Nochwis
9. Waeu or eu
10. Ochquesis
11. Wikwam (9)
12. Nekama
13. Wil (10)
14. W'dee
15. Milach
16. Wechian
17. Wipitall
18. Genamel
19. N'schis
20. Ni
21. Ki
22. Niluna, kiluna
23. Kiluwa
24. Mbi
25. Mis
26. Sipu
27. Angel
28. Angelluk
29. Machtando, matshi-manitto
30. Tendeuhel (11)
31. Wuschgink(-all plural)
32. Tendey
33. Milau
34. Tschipey, tschitschank (12)
35. Taam
36. Matschileno
37. Aal (imperative)
38. Wikingen (to marry)
39. Takoeu lapemquattowi
40. Maxen
41. Gischuch
42. Lemattachpil (13)
43. Tani, ta-talli
44. Lowan
45. Tachan
19
138
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
MUtfSEE, or Minsi.
(From Barton's JV«e
Views.)
SHAWANESE.
(From Edwards.)
SHAWJJVESE.
(From Afchseologia A-
mericana.)
1.
1. Mauquah
1. Muga
2. Amochk, #. (14)
2. Amaquah
2. Amaghqua
3. Wuschgink
3. Skeesaco
3.
4. Wichtawak
4. Towacah
4.
5.
5. Peatoloo
5.
6.
6. Nemasompethau
6.
7.
7. Nocumthau
7. Cocumtha [your ?]
8.
8. Noosihethau
8.
9.
9. Pomthalo
9.
10. Ochquesis
10. Squauthauthau
10. Squithetha
11. Wichquam
11. Wecuah
11. Wigwa
12.
12. Welah
12.
13. Wiluslican
13. Weeseh (16)
13.
14. Uchdee
14. Otaheh
14.
15.
15. Welathoh
15.
16.
16. Wasecheh
16. Wysheana
17. Wichpit (tooth)
17. Wepeetalee
17.
18.
18. Neauweh
18.
19.
19. Neeseethau
19.
20. Ni
20. Nelah
20.
21.
21. Kelah
21.
22.
22. Neiauweh
22.
23.
23. Kelauweh
23.
24. 'Mbi
24. Nippee
24. Nipe
25.
25. Nemeethau
25. Neeshematha(my)
26.
26. Thepee
26. Sepe
27. Angtellowoagan (15
27.
27.
28.
28.
28. Nepwa
29.
29.
29. Matchemenetoo
30.
30.
30.
31.
31.
31.
32. Tendeu or twen-
32.
32. Scoote
33. [daigh
33.
33.
34.
34.
34.
35.
35.
35.
36.
37.
36.
37.
1?:
38.
38.
38.
39.
39.
39.
40.
40
40.
41. Gischuch
41.
41. Kesathwa
42.
42.
42.
43.
43.
43.
44. Lowan
44.
44.
45. Chos
45.
45.
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
139
NANTICOKE.
(From Gen. Murray and Mr. Hecke-
welder.)
NJRAGJJYSET.
(From Roger Williams.}
1. Winquipim ; winkpen, H.
1. Mosk (17)
2. Nataque
2. Tummock
3. Nucks, skeneequat, H.
3. Wuskeesuck
4. Nuch, tow, buck
4. Wuttovwog
5.
5. Pautiinnea (18)
6.
6.
7.
7.
8.
8.
9.
9.
10. Pech, quah
10. Squasese (little girl)
11. Youck, buck; iahaak, H.
11. Wetu (19)
12.
12. Evvo (he, that)
13. Nulahammon (the head)
14. Weiischeu (heart)
13. Uppaquontup (the head)
14. Wuttah
15.
15. Wesheck
16. Wechsiki (husband)
17. Wiipt (tooth)
16. Wasick (an husband)
17. Wepitteash
18.
18. Taubotneawawaean
19.
19, Nissese
20. Nee
20. Neen
21. Kee
21. Keen
22.
22.
23.
23.
24. Nip ; nep
24. Nip
25. Nimpz
25. Weticks, weesummis
26. Pamptuckquah,peemtuck,H.
26. Seip
27. Angel (death)
27. Nippitch ewo (20)
28.
28. Kitonckquei, (he is dead)
29. Matt, ann-tote
•29.
30.
31. Mukschkintsch (the eye)
30. Potouwassiteuck (let us make)
31.
32. Tunt
32. Squtta or note or vote
33.
33.
34. Tsee-e-p (ghost, dead man)
34.
35.
35.
36.
36.
37.
37. Mauchish or anakish (be go-
38.
39.
38. [ing)
40. Mechkissins
40. Mocussinass and mockussin-
41. Aquiquaque ; ahquak ; ack-
42. [quechkq, H.
41. Nippawus (21) [chass (pi)
42. Mattapsh
43.
43. Tou
44. Poopponu, huppoon, H.
45. Pomp-tuck-koik, michsch,.ff.
\4. Papone
[5. Wudtuckqun
140
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
MASSA CHUSE TTS.
(From Eliot.)
PEJVOBSCOT.
(French Missionaries' MS.)
1. Mosq
1.
2. Tummunk
2. Toumakoi
3. Muskeesuk (22)
3. Ousisegoul (eyes)
4. Mehtauog
4. Ntawag (my ear)
5. Paudtah
5.
6.
6. Mousomesse
7. Kokummussit
7. Nakoume
8.
8.
9.
9.
10. Nunksqua
10. Nanskois
11. Wetu (23)
11. Wigwam
12. Noh or nagum
12. Egman
13. Puhkuk
13.
14. Wuttah
14.
15. Weshagan (24)
15. Piasoumal
16. Waauk or wessuke
16. Ousainampaimal
17. Meepitash
17. Nipit
18. Kuttabuttantamoush
18.
19. Wussissesoh (his uncle)
19.
20. Neen
20. Nia
21. Ken
21. Kia
22. Neenawun or kenauwun
22. Niona
23. Kenaau
23.
24. Nippe
24. Kneppi
25.
25.
26. Sepu
26. Sibo
27. Ut-nuppun (to die)
27. Matchinai
28. Nuppoo (he died)
28.
29. Mattannit
29.
30.
30.
31. Wuskesukquash (plur.)
31.
32. Nootau
32. Scoute
33. Aninnumau
33.
34. Mattanit
&4.
35.
35. Tanequapa
36.
36
37. Pomushagk
&7.
38. Wetauakon (to marry)
39.
S8. Ounipawi
40. Moxinash {plur.)
40.
41. Nepauz (25)
41. GisoOte
42. Apsh (imperat.)
42.
43. Uttiyeu
43. Tanai
44. Popon
44. Papoutt
45. Mehtug or mahtug
45. Awaisounal
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
141
(From Father JM/e's MS. Dictionary.)
ST. FRANCIS INDIANS.
(From Rev. Dr. Holmes and Rev. Mr.
Noyes.)
1. Aaessas
2. Tema'kee
3. Tsisek«
4. Metaaaka or mtaaaka
5. Nepetan (I bring)
6. Nemasames
7. Na'kames
8.
9. Nepemasse (I go)
10. Narikskae
11. aigoam
12.
13. atep
14. Nereaarigan (my heart)
15. Nepiesamar (my hair)
16.
17. Nipit (my tooth)
18. Kedaramihi
19. Nesis
20.
21.
22.
23.
24. Nebi
25.
26. Sips
27. Nemetsine (I die)
28.
29. Matsiniaeska
30. Nepadaae (26)
31.
32. Skatai
33. Nemeghen (I give it)
34.
35. Tahni
36.
37.
38.
39.
40. Mkessen
41. Kizas
42. Nedapi (I sit)
43.
44. Pebsn, pebene (27)
45. A«ass«a
1. Owousous
2. Temarqua (28)
3. Woosesuck
4. Wootououk
5. Melee
6. Nemahhome
7. Nocomus
8. Nocis
9. Acomma mousjou
10. Nunksquaskis
11. Wigwam
12. Acomma (29)
13. Tassoulquon
14. Wollewongon
15. Hotopequon
16. Neswear
17. Webeit
18. Neerwillewoone
19. Nesorksciss
20. Neah
21. Mosork
22. Keunnah
23. Keah
24. Nehbee or nupee
25. Nechemees (sister)
26. Seeboo or seepoo
27. Machener
28. Accomma machener
29. Mattchantoo
30. Walleloo scoottah
31. Accommane woosesuck
32. Squuttah or scoottah
33. Melaun (give it)
34. Orvveppee
35. Turne
36. Kulok sannup
37. Pumoosah or mousho
38. Nepowo or weewooh
39. Pesoworto
40. Mokasin or mokkausin
41. Keesoos
42. Appeh or arpee
43. Tauneh
44. Pehboon or perpoon
45. Arparse
142
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
MESSISAUGJJS.
(From Barton's New Views.)
ALGOXKIM
(From La H on tan.)
1.
1. Mackoua
2.
2. Amik
3. Wuskink
3. Ouskinchic
4.
4.
5.
5.
6.
6.
7.
7.
8.
8.
9.
9.
10.
10. Ickouessens
11.
11. Entayant (home)
12.
12.
13.
13. Ousticouan (head)
14.
14. Micheone (heart)
15.
15.
16.
16.
17.
17. Tibit (teeth)
18.
18.
19.
19.
20. Nindoh
20.
21.
21.
22.
22.
23.
23.
24. Nippee
24. Nipi
25.
25.
26.
26. Sipim
27.
27. Nip
28.
28.
29.
29. Matchi
30.
30. Poutaoue
31.
31.
32. Scuttaw, scutteh, scooteh
32. Scoute
33.
33. Mila (give)
34.
35.
34. Manitou (ghost, dead man)
35. Tani
36.
36. Malatissi (impostor)
37.
37.
38.
38.
39.
39.
40.
40. Mackisin
41. Keeshoo
41.
42.
42.
43.
43. Ta
44.
43. Netaukun
44. Pipoun
45. Mittick
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
143
ALGOJYKIJY.
CHIPPEWAY.
(From McKenzie.)
(From Edwards.)
1. Macqua
1. Mackwah
2. Amic
2. Amik
3. Oskingick
3.
4. Otawagane
4.
5.
5.
6. Ni-mi-chomiss
6.
7. No-co-miss
7.
8.
8.
9.
9.
10.
10.
11.
11. Wigwaum
12.
12.
13. O'chiti-goine
13.
14. Othai
14.
15. Winessis
15.
16. Ni na bem
16.
17. Nibit (my)
17.
18.
18.
19. Ni ni michomen
19.
20. Nin (I or me)
20.
21. Kin (you or thou)
21.
22.
22.
23. Ninawa
23.
24. Nipei
24. Nebbi
25. Nimisain
25.
26. Sipi
26, Sippim
27. Nipowen
27. Nip
28.
28. Neepoo
29. Matchi manitou
29. Manitou
30.
30. Poutwah
31. Oskingick (eyes)
31. Wiskinkhie
32. Scoutay
32. Scutta
33. Mih (to give)
33. Millaw
34.
34. Manitou
35.
35. Tawne
36.
36. Mawlawtissie
37. Pemoussai (to walk)
37. Pimmoussie
38.
38. Weewin
39.
39. Malatit
40. Makisin
1:0. Maukissin
41. Kijis
tl. Kissis
42. Na matape win (to sit down)
IS. Mintipin
43.
43. Tab
44. Pi pone
14. Pepoun
45. Mitic
45. Mittic
144
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
CHIPPEWAY.
(From Long's Travels, Lond. edit.
1791.)
KJYISTEJYKAVX.
(From McKeDzie.)
1. Mackquah
2. Amik
3. Wiskinky (eyes)
4. Nondawan
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10. Equoysince
11. Wigwaum
12.
13. Eshtergoan
14. Oathty
15. Lissy (human hair) (30)
16. Nabaim
17. Weebit
18. Neegwotch
19.
20. Nin, nee (I, me, my)
21. Keen, kee (thou, you)
22. Neennerwind (we, us, our)
23. Keennerwind (ye, your)
24. Nippee
25.
26. Seepee
27.
28. Neepoo
29. Matchee mannitoo
30. Footer chebockwoy
31.
32. Scotay or squitty
33. Darmissey
34.
35. Tawny
36.
37. Pamosay (go, walk)
38. Tuckunnumkewish
39.
40. Maukkissin
41. Geessessey
42. Mantetappy
43. Aunday
44. Bebone.
45. Meteek
1. Masqua.
2. Amisk
3. Es kis och (eyes)
4. O tow ee gie
5.
6. Nee moo shum
7. N'o kum
8.
9.
10.
M-
12.
13. Us ti quoin
14. O thea
15. Wes ty ky
16. Ni nap pern (my)
17. Wip pit tah
18.
19. NVkamiss (my)
20. Nitha
21. Kitha (thou, you)
22. Nithawaw
23. Kitha (you, thou)
24. Nepee
25.
26. Sipee
27. Nepew
28.
29.
30.
81.
32. Scou lay
33. Mith (to give)
34.
35.
36.
37. Pimoutaiss (to walk)
38.
39. x
40. Maskisin
41. Pisim
42. Nematappe
43.
44. Pipoun
45. Mistick
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
145
KWISTEJVEAUX.
WINNEBAGO (or Mppegon.)
(From Harmon's Journal. 1820.)
(From Professor Say.)
1. Musk-quaw
1.
2. A-misk
2. Nah-a-pah
3. Mis-kee-sick
3. Shtasso (eyes)
4. Me-ta-wa-ki
4. Naunt-shou-ah (ears)
5.
5.
6. E-mo-shome
6.
7. O-kome
7.
8.
8.
9.
9.
10.
10.
11.
11.
12.
12.
13. Is-le-gwen
13. Nahs-soo (head)
14.
14. Nach-keh (heart)
15. Mis-te-ky-ah
15.
16. Ne-na-bem
16.
17. Mee-pit (tooth)
17. Hee (teeth)
18. We-na-cum-ma
18.
19. O-ko-miss
19.
20.
20.
21.
21.
22. Ne-on
22.
23.
23. Ne-eh
24. Ne-pee
24. Nee-nah ; neeh
25. E-miss
25.
26. Se-pee
26. Nee-shan-nuk
27.
27.
28.
28. Ah-noo (dead)
29.
29.
30.
30.
31.
31. Shtas-soo (eyes)
32. Es-quit-tu
32. Peych or pyche
33. Me-yow, may-gu (31)
33.
34.
34.
35. Ta-ne-say
35.
36.
36.
37. Ke-to-tain (to go)
37.
38. Wee-ke-mow
38.
39. Na-maw-ca-qui-me-wa-sin
39.
40. Mos-ca-sin
40.
41. Pe-sim (32)
41. Weedah
42. Ap-pee
42.
43. Ta-ne-tay
43.
44. Pe-poon
44.
45. Mis-tick (firewood)
45.
VOL. X.
20
146 THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
EXPLANATORY REMARKS ON THE PRECEDING COMPARATIVE
VOCABULARY.
MOHEGAN.
(1) Amisque. " E final is never sounded in any Indian word
which I write, except monosyllables." Edwards.
(2) Nemoghome. " G/i in any Indian word has the strong gut-
tural sound, which is given by the Scots to the same letters in the
words tough, enough, &c." Edw.
(3) Nbooornepoo. " The first syllable scarcely sounded." Edw.
(4) Mtandou or mannito. " The last of these words properly
signifies a spectre or any thing frightful.1" Edw. See the remarks
of Mr. Heckewelder on the word tschipey, a spirit, in the Delaware
language ; No. 12. infra.
(5) Tuneh. " Wherever u occurs, it has not the long sound of the
English u as in commune ; but the sound of u in uncle, though much
protracted. The other vowels are to be pronounced as in English."
Edw.
(6) Mdhghomdn. " Wherever gh occurs in the above specimen,
the pronunciation is extremely guttural, and appears to be a strong
character! stick of the language, hardly imitable by us." Jenks.
(7) Thepow. " Th sounded as in thing." Jenks.
The recurrence of this sound of th, in Mr. Jenks' specimen of Mo-
hegan, in cases where Dr. Edwards uses the letter s, constitutes a
striking difference between their two vocabularies. This circum-
stance once led the Editor to suspect, that the difference might possi-
bly have been occasioned by some inattention in writing down the
words. But Mr. J. (whose great accuracy is well known) in answer
to an inquiry on this point, says — " With respect to the sound of th,
in my scanty specimen of Mohegan, published in 1804, 1 well recol-
lect my informant's pronunciation, and have correctly described it,
I find, as being like th in thing." Unless, therefore, the individual
Indian in question had a defective utterance, that occasioned a lisp-
ing pronunciation of the letter s, (which, however, Mr. J. does not
intimate to have been the case) the specimen under consideration
apparently belongs to a different dialect of the Mohegan from that
spoken by the Stockbridge tribe. Its close resemblance to the Sha-
wanese, in this sound of th, deserves notice ; the more particularly so,
as that sound is not found in the other dialects of the Comparative
Vocabulary, with the exception of the Knisteneaux, in a few in-
stances.
LENAPE or DELAWARE.
(8) WuscJiffink. The student will observe, that the German
writers of Indian words often use the letter g in cases where an
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES. 147
Englishman or Frenchman, for example, would use k; and the sub-
stitution of k for g will often disclose analogies that are not at first
obvious. In the present instance, the Indian words for eye, in the
kindred dialects, are generally written by English and other writers
with the letter k, as will be seen in the Vocabulary. So the word for
sun, which in Delaware is written with g (gisclmcli) is commonly
written by the French and English with A'; as keesogh, keesuck,
kizous, &c. There are undoubtedly slight modifications of this
sound in different dialects, which would sometimes require the use
of g and sometimes of k ; but the remark of Mr. Heckewelder on
this point should be kept in mind by the student : " Sometimes (says
he) the letters c or g are used in writing the Delaware language in-
stead of k, to shew that this consonant is not pronounced too hard ;
but, in general, c and g have been used as substitutes for k, because
our printers had not a sufficient supply of types for that character." *
(9) Wikwam. " The i long, as ce." Heckewelder.
(10) Wil. " The t long." Heckew.
(11) Tendeuliel, make a fire. " I could send you no proper word
for dress the kettle, as the Indians have no such expression." Letter
from Mr. Heckewelder to the Editor.
(12) Tschipey or tschif.schank. " The word tschitschank, for the
soul or spirit in man, is the only proper word, and none other is to be
made use of in discoursing on religion or religious subjects ; though
tschipey has been made use of, even by missionaries, who knew no
better, and had learned it so from Indians, who had no conception of
the purity of the soul or spirit, other than that after this life they
would undergo a transformation, similar to something they had not
before seen. Therefore they call the place or world they are to go
to after death, Tschi-pey-ach-gink or Tschipey hacking, the world of
spirits, spectres or ghosts; where they imagine are various frightful
figures. None of our old converted Indians would suffer the word
Tschipey to be made use of in a spiritual sense ; and all our Indians
were perfectly agreed, that Tschitschank implied the immortal soul
or spirit of man ; and they had a reverence for the word itself,
whereas the other had something terrifying in it." Letter from Mr.
Heckewelder.
(13) Lematachpil. " The i long." Heckew.
MlNSI.
(14) Amochk. This Minsi word is from Mr. Heckewelder's
letter, before cited ; all the others are from Barton, who informs us,
that they also were originally obtained from Mr. Heckewelder. New
Views, preface, p. x.
(15) Angellowoagan. The termination -woagan, (which corres-
ponds io-ness in English and -Jieit or-keitin German) is commonly
written wagan by Mr. Heckewelder ; who informs us, that the Ger-
* Correspond, with Mr. Du Ponceau, Letter xi. p. 382.
148 THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
man missionaries sometimes put the letter o after the w in order to
express the English sound of this last letter. Correspondence with
Mr. Du Ponceau, Letter xviii.
SHAWANESE, or SHAWANOESE,
(16) Weeseh. Dr. Edwards thinks this word is mis-spelt, for
weenseh. Observations , p. 6.
NARAGANSET.
(17) Mask. "As the Grcekes and other nations and ourselves
call the seven Starres, or Charles' Waine, the Beare, so doe they
[the Indians] mosk or paukunnawaw, the Beare." Williams'' Key,
preface.
(18) Pautiinnea, bring hither.
(19) Wetu, an house; wetuomuck, at home.
(20) Nippitch ewo, let him die.
(21) Nippawus, sun. Kesuck is used for the heavens.
MASSACHUSETTS.
(22) Muskeesuk, eye or face.
(23) Wetu. '* Weekuwaut or wekuwomut, in his house. Hence
we corrupt this word wigwam" ElioCs Gram. p. 11.
(24) Weshagan ; the hair of beasts.
(25) Nepauz, sun. Kesuk is used for the heavens, as in the Na-
raganset dialect.
ABNAKI.
(26) Nep&dase, I blow the fire. Rale.
(27) Pebt*nt the present winter ; pebone, the past winter. Rale.
.
ST. FRANCIS.
(28) Temarqua. In this specimen of the St. Francis dialect, the
letters ar and or and ur appear to be used frequently to denote the
sounds which we usually denote in English by ah, aw .and uh.
(29) Acommdy he. " Norsannup, that man."
CHIPPEWAY.
(30) Lissy, human hair. • tl Opeeway, hair of beasts." Long.
KNISTENEAUX.
(31) Meyow, maygu ; to give. Harmon.
(32) Pecsim, sun ; keesfck, sky. Harmon.
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
NOTE 16.
On the Winmbago Dialect.
From the annexed Comparative Vocabulary it is already ap-
parent, that the Winnebago dialect does not belong to the Lena-
pe (or Delaware) stock, as was supposed at the time when Dr.
Edwards wrote. This error has been accordingly corrected,
(upon the authority of Professor Say) in the Notes upon that
Vocabulary ; where it is further observed, that the dialect in
question has been since found to belong to the Sioux or Nau-
dowessie stock.* The Editor now has it in his power, through
the kindness of Mr. Du Ponceau, to exhibit a small Table of
several dialects, belonging to this latter stock ; which will satis-
factorily show the affinity of the Winnebago, and at the same
time form a useful addition to our Indian vocabularies. f Mr.
Du Ponceau, in his letters, makes the following observations on
this point :
" I send you eight words in seven different dialects of what I
call the Sioux or Nandowessie race of Indians. You will see
that it extends from Lake Michigan to Louisiana, and forms one
of what I call the two great Ultra-Mississippian Languages ; the
other is the Pawnee, or Partis, of which I have a vocabulary,
but none of the idioms of its cognate tribes. Those I under-
stand to be the Keres, Comanches, Kiaways, Paducas and
others, yet but little known. Major Long had collected vocab-
ularies of those languages on his expedition to the westward ;
but they were lost by the desertion to the Indians of a party of
men who had charge of them. This Professor Vater bitterly
laments, in a note at the end of the second part of his AnaleJcten
der Sprachen kunde. That these languages are branches of the
Pawnee is a surmise of some of our travellers ; the fact itself
however, as we have no vocabularies of them, we cannot com-
pletely ascertain ; but it appears to me very probable, because
the Pawnee being a language sui generis, and having no connex-
ion in etymology with the Sioux branch, it is nearly evident
that it does not stand single ; therefore I have put the Pawnee
by the side of the Sioux, at the head of a second class, and I
have little, if any doubt, that the fact will turn out so, when
vocabularies shall enable us to ascertain it."
An accurate classification of the Indian Languages must
necessarily be a work of great labour, and for which we are
* Seep. 132. t Seep. 151.
150 THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
not yet in possession of sufficient materials. It is a remark-
able fact, and one which should be duly weighed by American
scholars, that, for the best systematick arrangement of the lan-v
guages of our own continent, we are still obliged to resort to
the learned of the old world. To them we are indebted for
that wonderful monument of philology, the MITHRIDATES ; in
which is to be found the substance of all that was known re-
specting the languages of America, until the late publications of
Mr. Heckevvelder and Mr. Du Ponceau. In that work we find
a classification of the Indian languages, made with a sagacity
and justness of discrimination, which are truly astonishing,
when we consider under what disadvantages it must have been
undertaken by writers, who are placed at so great a distance
from the countries where those languages are spoken. The
classification there given (both of the American and all the
other languages of the globe) is made with so much care and
ability, that it has been followed by the present learned Atte-
lung, in his late Survey of all the known Languages and their Dia-
lects* By the labours of the distinguished philologists above-
mentioned, and of Baron William von Humboldt (who is now
devoting his eminent talents to the American languages in par-
ticular) we may hope soon to be possessed of as perfect a clas-
sification, and as accurate general views of these languages, as
can be desired. But while learned foreigners are thus devoting
themselves to the more general views of the American languages,
the scholars of our own country should not neglect to employ the
means, which their local situation affords them, of carefully col-
lecting all those details of the various dialects, which will be
essential to the formation of an exact classification of them, and
to the ultimate object of these inquiries — a just theory of lan-
guage. Much has been recently done, in both these respects by
Mr. Du Ponceau and Mr. Heckewelder, whose publications upon
this subject (apparently dry and barren, but in reality interest-
ing and fertile in results) have eminently contributed to the
common stock of learning and to the elevation of our literary
character. But, it may be added (as Mr. Du Ponceau himself
observes) that " the knowledge, which the world in general has
acquired of the American languages, is yet very limited The
study of the different languages of the different races of men,
considered in relation to their internal structure and gram-
matical forms, has but lately begun to be attended to, and may
still be considered as being in its infancy ; the difficulties which
* Uebersicht aller bekannten Sprachcn und ihrer Dialekte. 8vo. pp.
xiv— 185. St. Petersburgh, 1820.
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
151
attend the pursuit of this interesting branch of science ought
not to deter us from still pursuing it, in hopes of discovering
some path, that may lead to a belter knowledge than we yet
possess of the origin, history, connexions, and relations, of the
various families of human beings, by whom this globe now is
and formerly was inhabited." *
I-H °
s|
o 1
n
fe d
» <
So
-^ rs -r:
a
O a «^ _£
a>
d-
CD
rt c
CD 2
rt ~
Q- "V
CS -CD
2; o
ca _ •
1
to
TcJ
i s
JS 0
"bb~ -= _^ tc
i S •& g o
-CD
— JO
"7 o
•3
O
CD =
0> V
JS 0
r3
cd
bJO
O §
CD ^
O
o
C
etf -C
-C OJ ?
>-» « ^ "
S "^ v^'5 CD
^ o* S "oti!
y ^; c^ 5e >
J S 8
^ [313 ii_
• K 0
fa^Q
12 c
0.2
g 2
1-0
a.
jz
o
-
P -
£ CD
c
'
C 0
i— H c si;
C SH
"fa
i— -^v O
"^TT «S w
oj fo 2^-5-S
CD QJ
~ >
CD 'CD
O _c d>
rvf'S 3
'- ««
J ? o PH
iH
a P a
£'=$
ISI
-aJ =
* Report on the American Languages; pp. xxii, and xlvi.
152 THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
POSTSCRIPT.
the preceding Notes were written, the Rev. Dr.
Morse has published his Report on Indian Affairs, made to the
Secretary of War, and comprising " a Narrative of a Tour
performed in the summer of 1820 under a commission from
the President of the United States, for the purpose of ascer-
taining, for the use of the Government, the actual state of the
Indian tribes in our country." This important publication
contains (among other things) copious geographical details of
the Indian Nations, which would have superseded most of the
remarks upon that point in the preceding Notes. The Editor
has only to regret it was not sooner laid before the publick,
and that it is now too late for him to avail himself of it with a
view to making any improvements in the present work. He
has, however, thought it would be acceptable to the reader
if he should add from the Report (as Dr. Morse has obligingly-
permitted) the following specimen of the Mohegan dialect, as
spoken by the present remnant of the Stoclcbridge tribe :
Translation of the ]9th Psalm into the Muh-he-con-nuk Lan-
guage, done at the Cornwall School under the superintend-
ence of Rev. John Sergeant, Missionary.
1. Neen \voh-w€-koi-wau-con-nun
wih-tom-mon-nau-woh neh week-chau-
nauq-tho-wau-con Poh-tom-now-waus ;
don neh pau-muh-hom-mau-we-noi-eke
wpon-nooth-ne-kaun wnih-tau-nuh-
kau-wau-con.
2. Woh-korn-maun aup-to-naun, don
tpooh-quon wau-wiht-no-waun nooh-
tom-mau-wau-con.
3. Stoh nit-hoh aup-to-nau-wau-con
een-huh un-neekh-iho-wau-con neb
au-ton-nih stoh ptow-wau-mooq.
1. The heavens de-
clare the glory of God ;
and the firmament shew-
eth his handy work.
2. Day unto day utter-
eth speech, and night un-
to night sheweth knowl-
edge.
3. Their is no speech
nor language, where
their voice is not heard.
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
153
4. Wtoh-pih-haun-woh pkoch-chih
au-so-khaun mau-weh pau-paum'h
hkey-eke, don neen wtaup-to-nau-wau-
con-no-waun pau-chih wihq'h hkey-
eke. Whuk-kau-wauk wtuh-tow-waun
we-ke-neet neen ke-soo-khun.
5. Nuk nun au-no\v ne-mon-navvu
tauq-peet wank wpih-tow-we-kau-
neek, don au-nom-me-naut au-now uh-
wau-pau-weet nee-mon-nawu au-naut-
wau-cheh.
6. Nik woh-wok nun wih-que-khuk
woh-we-koi-wau-con-nuk, don neh
wtin-ih wevv-no-kbaun psijh-kauch aun-
quih-quok : don-stoh nit-huh kau-qui
kau-cheekh-no-wih nih stop au-pauth-
rnooq.
7. Neh wton-kom-meek-tho-wau-
con Tau-paun-rno-waut kse-khau-yow,
wquihg-nup-puhg-tho-haun-quon nuh
wchuch-chuh-queen : neh wtaup-to-
nau-\vau-con weet-nuth-theek null Tau-
paun-mo-waut wau-we-che-khun, wih-
wau-wau-tom-no-haunrquon nuh stoh
kau-qui wau-wih-tauq.
8. Neen wtun-kom-meek-tho-wau-
con-nun. Tau-paun-mo-waut-wneekh-
nuh, wtih-hon-nom-mih-hooq-nuh nuh
wtuh-heen : neh vvhok-koh-keet-wau
con Tau-paun-mo-waut kse-khau-yow,
wih-wau-po-haun-quon-nuh neen
wkees-que-nuh.
9. Qkhaun Tau-paun-njo-waut pe-
nau-yow, neen o-neem-wau-wau-eon-
nin. Tau-paun-mo-waut wnau-rnau-
wau-con-no-won wauk conut-tuh toht
que-wih.
10. Un-no-wewu uh-hau-youn-
quohk neen don khow-wot, quau, don
mkeh wowh-nihk khow-wot ; un-no-
wew sook-te-pook-tuh don aum-w.au-
weh soo-kut queh-now-wih neh wse-
khi.
4. Their line is gone
out through all the earth,
and their words to the
end elf the world. In
them hath he set a tab-
ernacle for the sun,
5. Which is as a
bridegroom coming out
of his chamber, and re-
joiceth as a strong man
to run a race.
6. His going forth is
from the end of the
heaven, and his, circuit
unto the ends of it ; and
there is nothing hid from
the heat thereof.
7. The law of the
Lord is perfect, convert-
ing the soul : the testi-
mony of the Lord is
sure, making wise the
simple.
8. The statutes of the
Lord are right, rejoicing
the heart : the com-
mandment of the Lord
is pure, enlightening the
eyes.
9. The fear of the
Lord is clean, enduring
forever : the judgments
of the Lord are true, and
righteous altogether.
10. More to be desir-
ed are they than gold,
yea, than much fine
gold ; sweeter also than
honey, and the honey-
comb.
VOL. X.
21
154
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
11. Wonk-nuh-hun, neen wewh-
chih kton-nuh-kau-con eh-hom-maum-
quoth-theen ; don koh-khon-now-wau-
tau-thow neen htawu mau-khauk hpon-
noon-to-wau-con.
12. Ow-waun aum wke-sih nooh-
tom-mon-nuh wpon-non-nuh-kau-wau-
con-nun ? kse-khih-eh key-oh neh
wchih nke-mih mbon-nun-nuh-kau-
wau-con-nih-koke'.
13. Kaun-nuh kton-nuh-kau-con
wonk neh wchih maum-cheen-wih-nau-
kih mchoi-wau-con-nih-koke ; cheen
un-naun-tom-hun neen wauch aum un-
nowh-kau-quoh : nun kauch ney-oh
no-noi, wauk chih n'nkus-see-khoi neh
wchih mau-khauk mchoi-wau-con-nuk.
14. Un-naun-toh neen ndaup-to-nau-
wau-con-nun don neh oi-nih pnow-
waun-tok nduh, wauch aum wow-we-
kih-nau-yon, O Tau-paun-me-yon,
duh-wau-paw-con wonk Pohp-quaukh-
kon-neet.
1 1 . Moreover, by
them is thy servant
warned ; and in keeping
of them there is great
reward.
12. Who can under-
stand his errors ? cleanse
thou me from secret
faults.
13. Keep back thy
servant also from pre-
sumptuous sins ; let
them not have dominion
over me : Then shall 1
be upright, and I shall
be innocent from the
great transgression.
14. Let the words of
my mouth, and the med-
itation of my heart, be
acceptable in thy sight,
O Lord, my strength
and my Redeemer.
1
.
•
,
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
155
I. INDEX OF MOHEGAN AND OTHER INDIAN WORDS, EX-
PLAINED IN EDWARDS' OBSERVATIONS.
O= THE references in this Index to Dr. Edwards' work are made to
the original paging, which is preserved in the margin of the present
edition.
Chip, denotes Chippeway words;
Moh. Mohawk ; and
Shaio. Shawanese.
The words not thus designated are all Mokegan.
Page, i Kpumseh, thou walkest
Amaquah, a beaver (Shaw.) 6\ Kpumsehmuh, ye walk
Amik, a beaver (Chip.)
Amisque, a beaver
Anneh, to
Anuweeweh, more
C.
Chautok, seven (Moh.)
Page.
11
11
7 Ktuhwhunin, 1 love thee 14
6 Ktuhwhunoohmuh, I love you
15! (plur.)
12 Ktumhecan, thy hatchet
1 Ktumhecannoowuh, your
' hatchet
14
12
13
M.
G.
Ghusooh, eight
H.
Hkeesque, eye
Hpoon, winter
Mackwah, a bear (Chip.) 7
9 Malatat,good for naught ( Chip.) 8
• Manitou, a spirit or spectre,
(Chip.) 7
fi! Mannito, a spirit or spectre,
8
devil
K.
Kahnuh, very
Keah, thou,
Kclah, thou (Shaw.)
Keauwuh, ye
Kelauweh, ye (Shaiv.)
Keesogh, the sun
Kialeh, four (Moh.)
Kissis, the sun (Chip.)
Kmattanissauteuh, you are a
coward
Kmeetseh, thou eatest
Knisk, thy hand
Kogh, thy father
i Matansautee, a coward
' Mattipeh, sit down
Maukissin, a shoe (Chip.)
12 Mauquah, a bear (Shaw.)
7, 16 j Mawlawtissie, an impostor, he
is a bad man (Chip.)
Meenuh, give it him
Meetseh, eat thou
Meetsoo, he eateth
7
14
8
14
15
17
13
Kpeesquasooeh, you are a girl 14
Kpehtuhquisseh, thcu art tall 11
Kpehtuhquissehmuh,ye are tall 1 1
Metooque, wood
Millaw, give it him (Chip.)
Mintipin, sit down (Chip.)
Mittic, wood (Chip.)
Mkissin, a shoe
Mquoh, a bear
Mtandou or mannito, devil
Mtannit, ten
Mtissoo, an impostor, he is an
impostor or bad man
7
7
15
15
8
7
8
8
8
7
7
9
156
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
Mtissoo, he is homely 11
Mtit, good for naught 8
N.
Naughees, my grandchild 6
Nauneeweh, nine 9
Nauwoh, four 9
Nbey, water 8
Nhoo or nepoo ; dead, or he is
dead 7
Ndinnehnuh, I run to 15
Ndinnoghoh, I walk to 15
Ndiotuwauch vvupkoh, I shall
fight to-morrow 15
Ndoghpeh, I ride 15
Nduhwhuntammin, I love it 14
Nduhwhununk, I love them 14
Ndumhecan, my hatchet 12
Ndumhecannuh, our hatchet 13
Nduwhunuw, I love him or
her 14, 16
Neah, I ( pronoun) 16
Nebbi, water (Chip.) 8
Neaunuh, we 7
Neauweh (Shaw.) See
Wneeweh.
Neesoh, two 9
Neepoo ; dead, he is dead
(Chip.) 7
Nelah, I (pronoun) (Shaw.) 7
Nelauvveh, we (Shaw.) 7
Nemannauw, a man 10
Nemannauk, (plnr.) men 10
Nemannauwoo, he is a man 12
Nemeetseh : See Nmeetseh
Nemeethau, elder sister (Shaw.) 7
Nemoghome, my grandfather 6
Nepoo or nboo ; dead, he is
dead 7
Neeseethau, my uncle (Shaw.) 7
Netohcon, an elder brother 11
Ngheesum, a younger brother
or sister 11
Ngwittoh, one 9
Ngwittus, six , 9
Nip ; to die, I die 7
Nippee, water (Shaw.) 7
Nmnse, an elder sister 11
Nmees, elder sister 7
Nmeetseh or nemeetseh, I
eat 15, 16
Nmeetsehnuh, we eat 16
Nnisk, my hand 17
Nochehnuh, I run from 15
Nocumthau, my grandmother
(Shaw.) 6
Noosthethau, my grandchild
(Shaw.) 6
Nogh, my father 13
Noghoh, three 9
Nohhum, my grandmother 6
NotogTiogh, I walk from 15
Npehtuhquisseh, I am tall 11
Npehtuhquissehnuh, we are
tall 11
Npumseh, I walk 11
Npnmsehnuh, we walk 1J
Nsase, an uncle by the mo-
ther's side 11
Nsconmoo, he is malicious 11
Nsconmowukon, malice 16
Nsees, my uncle 7
Nuchehque, an uncle by the
father's side 11
Nunon, five 9
O.
Ocheh, from
Ohs, three (Moh.)
Oieet, the man who lives or "
dwells in a place 12
Oioteet, the man who fights 12
Otaheh, his heart (Shaw.) .7
p
Paumse-an, thou walking 12
Paumseauk, we walking 12
Paumseaufcjue, ye walking 12
Paumseecheek ; they walking,
they who walk 12
Paumseet, the man who walks 12
Paumseet, he walking 12
Paumse-uh, I walking 12
Paul oh, fetch 6
Peatoloo, fetch (Shaw.) 6
Peesquasoo, girl 6, 14
Pehtuhquisseecheek, the tall
men 12
THE INWAN LANGUAGES;
157
Pehtuhquisseet, the man who
is tall 11
Pehtuhquissoo, he is tall 1 1
Pehtuhquissoouk, they are tall 1 1
Penumpausoo, a boy 10
Pepoun, winter (Chip.) 8
Peyuhtommauwukon, religion 16
Pimmoussie, go (Chip.) 8
Pomthalo, he goes (Shaw.) 6
Poutouwah ; dress the kettle,
make a fire 7
Poutwah, dress the kettle,
&c. (Chip.)
Pumisseh ; go, walk thou 8, 17
Pumissoo, he goes 6, 11
Pumissoouk, they walk 11
S.
Scutta, fire (Chip.) 7
Sekeenundovvhukon, hatred 16
Sepoo, river 7
Si ppim, river (Chip.) 8
Skeesacoo, eye (Shaiv.) 6
Sottago, eight (Moh.) 9
Squathauthau, a girl, (Shaw.) 6
Stauw, fire 7
T,
Tab, where (Chip.) 8
Tawne, how (Chip.) 7
Teggeneh, two (Moh.) 9
Tehah, where 8
Teuhtoh, nine (Moh.) 9
The pee, river (Shaw.) 7
Tmohhecan, hatchet or axe 12
Towacah, ear (Shaw.) 7
Towohque, ear 6
Tuneh, how 7
Tupouwus, seven 9
U.
Uhwhundowukon (noun) love 16
Ukeesquan, his eyes 7
Unisk, his hand 17
Uskot, one (Moh.) 9
Utoh, his heart 7
Utumhecan, his hatchet 12
Utumhecannoowuh, their
hatchet 13
Uwoh ; he, that man, this man,
this thing 6, 16
W.
Wasecheh, her husband
(Shaw.) 7
Waughecheh, her husband 7
Waunseet, the man who is
beautiful 12
Weecuah, house (Shaw.) 6
Weekuwuhm, house 6
Weenseh, his head (Shaw.) 6
Weensis, his head 6
Weeseh : See weenseh
Weeween, marry 8
Weewin, marry (Chip.) 8
Weghaukun,hair 7
Welah, he, that man, (Shaw.) 6
Welathoh, hair (Shaw.) 7
Wepeetalee, his teeth (Shaw.) 7
Wepeeton, his teeth 7
Wialeh, ten (Moh.) 9
Wigwaum, house (Chip.) 7
Wisk, five (Moh.) 9
Wiskinkhie, his eyes (Chip.) 7
Wnechun, his child 10
Wneeweh, I thank you 7
Wnissoo, he is beautiful 11, 12
Wnoghquetookoke, Stock-
bridge 15
Wnoghquetookoke ndinne-
toghpeh, I ride to Stock-
bridge • 15
noche-
15
toghpeh, I ride from
Stockbridge.
Wnukuwoh ndiotuwoh, yes-
terday I fight 15
ndiotuwohpoh,
yesterday I fought 15
Wupkauch ndiotuwoh, to-
morrow I fight
Y.
Yoiyok, six (Moh.)
15
158
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
oo.rnr or{-,r i, .ft;
II. INDEX OF THE PRINCIPAL MATTERS IN EDWARDS' OB-
SERVATIONS AND THE EDITOR'S NOTES.
JEJ" THE references to Dr. Edwards' work are made to the original paging,
which is preserved in the margin of the present edition. The other refe-
rences (distinguished by the letter N) are to the numbers of the Editor's
Notes.
A.
Page.
Abstract terms ; as common in the
Mohegan as in other languages 1C
and N. 12
formed in the De-
laware by the termination wa-
gan ib.
in the South Ame-
rican languages N. 12
Adjectives, none in Mohegan
tew in the Delaw.
11
N. 7
mode of expressing de-
grees of comparison ib.
their place supplied by
verbs ib.
Affixes, used to express the pro-
nouns 12
manner of using them 14
analogy of Hebrew and
Mohegan 16
Algonkins speak a dialect of Mo-
hegan 5
Appellatives (father, mother, &c.)
never used in Mohegan without
a pronominal affix • 13
C.
Cases, only one in Mohegan which
varies from the nominative 16
in the Massachusetts lang. N. 4.
none in the Mexican lang. ib.
-seven in the Quichuan ' ib.
Cherokee, specimen of verbs in, N. 14
Chili, the language has a singular
dual and plural number N. 5
Chippeway language, radically the
same with the Mohegan 5
specimen of 7
Comparison of adjectives 12
D.
Page.
Daggelt (Rev. H.) his remarks on
the modes of expressing the re-
lations of father, mother, &c.
in various dialects N. 8
Declensions, none in Delaware N. 4
Delaware language, radically the
same with the Mohegan 5
the most widely extend-
ed of any language, east of the
Mississippi. See Introduction to
Notes.
Indians, where situated,
&c. N. 15
Dual number, in some American
languages N. 5
F.
Father, Mother, &c. not used with-
out the pronominal affixes, my,
thy, &c. 13
and N. 8
Future tense, expressed by affixing
the sign of it to the adverb, &c.
which accompanies the verb. 15
and N. 11
G.
Mo-
10
Genders, no diversity of in
began
in the Massachusetts and
Delaware N. 3
in Delaware, in the case
of certain animals, expressed by
a distinct word ib.
Guaranese language has only a
singular number N. 5
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
159
H.
Hebrew, its analogy in some re-
spects to the Mohegan 12, 16
Hurons and Iroquois cannot pro-
nounce the labials N. 2
Iroquois : Sec Hurons.
Infinitive mode, never used in Mo-
hegan 13
Inflexions of nouns, none in the
Mexican or Orinokese languages
K.
Killistenoes : See Knisteneaux.
Knisteneaux speak a dialect radi-
cally the same with the Mohegan 5
See also Notes.
where situated, &c. N. 15
Labials, abound in Mohegan
none in Mohawk ib.
remark of La Hontan re-
specting N. 2
La Hontan, his acquaintance with
the Indian languages denied by
Charlevoix N. 15
Lenni Lenape, the true name of
the Delawares ib.
Lord's Prayer : See Pater Noster.
M.
Mahicanni, the true name of the
Mohegans N. 15
Massachusetts language, radically
the same with the Mohegan 5
Indians, their situ-
ation, &c. N. 15
Menomonees 5
where situated, &c. N. 15
Messisaugas or Messisaugers 5
where situated, &c. N. 15
Mexican language has no inflex-
ions of nouns, except for the
singular and plural N. 4
Minsi or Munsee, radically the
same with the Mohegan * 5
numerals N. 1
Mohawk, entirely different from
Mohegan 9
specimen of ib.
Mohawk, has no labials
- numerals
and N.
Mohegan, dialects of it spoken
throughout New England
various dialects enume-
rated
-- has eight parts of speech 15
-- radically the same with
the language of Eliot's Bible 5
-- Lord's Prayer in it 9
-- its resemblance to He-
brew in the affixes 12, 16
-- Indians, various names
of N. 15
Muhhekanneew : See Mohegan.
Munsees : See Minsi.
JV.
Nanticokes, or
Nanticooks 5
— where situated, &c. N. 15
Natick language, pioperly called
the Massachusetts ib.
Nipegons 5
the same with the Win-
nebagoes N. 15
where situated, &c. ib.
Nouns may be turned into verbs
in the Indian languages 14
and N. 10
Numbers (of nouns, &c.) their va-
riety in the American languages
N. 5
Numerals, in Mohegan & Mohawk 9
how far they may be
used to ascertain affinities of di-
alects N. 1
O.
Orinokese languages have no in-
flexions of nouns N. 4
do not apply the plural
number to irrational animals N. 5
Orthography of the Indian lan-
guages, example of the differ-
ences occasioned by its unset-
tled state N. 1
Ottowaus, more properly W'tawas 5
Ottogamies
where situated, &c. N. 15
5
where situated, &c. N. 15
160
THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.
P.
Parsons (Gen.) his list of Shawa-
nese words f 6
Participles, all Mohegan verbs have'
them 11
• < are declined, as verbs
are 12
Pater Nosier, in Mohegan 9
. in Mohawk ib.
See also Note 1.
how far translations
of it may be used, to prove affi-
nities of dialects N. 1
Penobscot language, radically the
same with the Mohegan 5
Peruvian language : See Quichuan.
Plural number, how formed in Mo-
hegan 10
— — — — — of the American
languages, various forms of N. 5
Prefixes: Sec Affixes.
Prepositions, very few in Mohegan 15
— — rarely used except ia
composition ib.
Pronouns, prefixed and suffixed to
nouns and verbs 13
Quichuan, or Peruvian, language
has seven cases of nouns N. 4
R.
Rale's MS. Dictionary of the Ab-
naki N. 15
Relations (of father, mother, &c.)
more carefully distinguished by
the Mohegans than by Euro-
peans 11
remarks on the Indian
mode of using nouns expressing
these relations N. 8
Relative pronouns who and which
wanting in Mohegan 12
... • also wanting in
some languages of S. America, N. 6
S.
5
where situated, &c. N. 15
Shawanese, radically the same
with the Mohegan 5
specimen of 6
Specific terms, more used than
generic ones N. 14
St. Francis Indians, dialect of Mo-
hegan 5
. where situat-
ed N. 15
Stockbridge dialect, the one which
is the subject of Edwards' work 5
Suffixes : See Affixes.
T.
Tenses, past and future used 15
past and future expressed
by a form of the present ib.
expressed sometimes by
variations of the noun or adverb
accompanying the verb ib.
,apd N. 11
17.
Unami numerals
N.I
Verb substantive, wanting in Mo-
hegan and many other Indian
languages 14
and N. 9
transitive, never used with-
out expressing both agent and
object - 13
Verbs, the nominative and accusa-
tive pronouns always affixed to
them .14
their radix is the third per-
son sing, indie. 15
formed out of nouns 14
and N. 10
how used in the American
. languages in speaking of differ-
ent objects N. 14
Vocabularies of Indian languages,
caution to be used in forming
them 17
and N. 14
W.
Wagan, a Delaware termination
for abstract terms ; correspond-
ing to -ness in English, & -fait
or -knl in German N.I 1 -
Winnebagoes 5
Woagan, the same as wagan N. 12
W'tawas (or.Ottowaus) J>
NOTICE OF PROFESSOR PECK.
OBITUARY NOTICE OF PROFESSOR PECK.
XT being an established custom of the Massachusetts
Historical Society to notice the decease of its members,
and to give some account of their life and character, it
was thought that this could not be better done, in the
present instance, than by copying the following article,
published in the Boston Daily Advertiser of the 8th of
October, 1822; which is understood to have been writ-
ten by a distinguished citizen and scholar, whose unde-
viating friendship and kindness, for many years, bright-
ened the existence of our departed associate. Some notes
are here added by a member of the Society, to whom the
deceased was known, and by whom he was respected and
beloved from early life.
DIED at Cambridge on the 3d instant, WILLIAM
DANDRIDGE PECK, Esq. aged 59, Massachusetts Pro-
fessor of Natural History in Harvard University.* Mr.
Peck enjoined on his surviving friends not to permit any
ceremonious interment, or any of those publick testimo-
nies of respect, by which the members of that seminary
are accustomed, very properly, to express their regret at
* Mr. Peck was the son of Mr. John Peck, and was born in Boston, May
8th, 1763. His mother, whose original name was Jackson, died when this
son was seven years old. Though this bereavement occurred to him at so
early an age, he felt it keenly, and cherished her memory with fond affection,
through the whole course of his life. It is not improbable that the event con-
tributed, with other circumstances, to cast the shade of melancholy over the
mind of the son, which at times required the best influence of his friends to
disperse. At the commencement of the siege of Boston, in 1776, the family
removed to Braintree, where the subject of this memoir for a time pursued
his studies under the direction of the Rev Mr. Weld; and removing after-
wards to Lancaster, he was placed under the care and tuition of the Rev.
Mr. Ward of Brookfield, by whom he was prepared for admission to the Col-
kge, and by whom he was ever after esteemed and beloved.
VOL. x. 22
162 NOTICE OF PROFESSOR PECK.
the loss of an associate, and valued officer.* Mr. Peck's
injunction should not be considered as expressive of his
disapprobation of a custom, highly important in such an
institution. No such opportunities should be lost of im-
pressing on the minds of youth, the value of a virtuous
and honourable, literary and scientifick life. — To Mr.
Peck's personal character alone this dread, even of post-
humous praise, is to be ascribed : and in the short ac-
count of his blameless life, which it may be permitted to
one of his earliest friends to give, as a very feeble expres-
sion of tenderness and respect, the causes of this uncom-
mon fear of exciting publick attention will be perceived.
It is not, however, from private feelings alone, that this
brief sketch of Mr. Peck's biography is presented. The
institution of which he was a member, and the state of
which he was a distinguished citizen, have a claim to the
just praise of his talents and knowledge, which he was
too diffident to permit to be noticed ; and we have a right
to make this sacrifice of private duty, for higher and more
important objects.
There was nothing about Mr. Peck's life or character,
which could furnish the materials of a highly wrought
picture ; nothing which would address itself to the pas-
sions or the imagination. It was simply the example of
an unaided and retired individual, struggling, during the
greater period of his life, against every discouragement,
upborne by his genius and love of study, and constantly
* Mr. P. was peized with his last illness, which was a third attack of fiemi-
pJegin, on the night of the 10th of September preceding his death. His pow-
ers of utterance were gone, hut those of his understanding seemed not in the
least affected. He was at once impressed with the conviction, that it was to
be his last sickness, and the next morning wrote with a pencil, " no funeral,
no eulogy ;" thus exhibiting, to the last, that aversion to parade, which was
always a distinguished feature of his character. It seems not improbable that
he was moved, in this instance, by the remembrance that the funeral obse-
quies of his valued friend and associate, Levi fyisbie, A. M. Jllfortl. Professor
of Natural Religion, Moral Philosophy, and Civil Polity, had then lately been
attended, with all the respect which was due to the memory of that excellent
man. A very ju«t and impressive Eulogy was delivered on that occasion, in
the chapol of the University by Mr. Notion, Dexter Professor of Sacred Lite-
rature. It is not necessary to add, that due regard was paid to this dying re-
quest of Mr. P. He was privately entombed, without any of those ceremonies
usual on similar occasions, and which would doubtless have been affection-
ately observed, in this instance, by every member of the University.
NOTICE OF PROFESSOR PECK. 163
adding new stores to a powerful mind, capable of com-
prehending all that it received 1'rom reading and oh.str-
vation, and of analyzing, arranging and preserving it.
Mr. Peck was admitted Bachelor of Arts at Cambridge
in 1782.* He was destined for commercial pursuits, and
passed a regular apprenticeship in the compting house of
the late Hon. Mr. Russell. His exactitude and industry
acquired for him the confidence and lasting friendship of
that distinguished merchant.!
Mr. Pectfs father was a man of very great genius in
the mechanick arts. He was the most scientifick, as well
as the most successful naval architect, which the United
States had then produced. The ships built by him were
so superiour to any then known, that he attracted the at-
tention of Congress, and was employed by them to build
some of their ships of war. But his talents did not bring
him that pecuniary reward, which all who knew the su-
periority of his skill have admitted was his due; and,
disgusted with the world, he retired to a small farm in
Kitlery, resolved that his models, founded, as his son
always affirmed, on mathematical calculations, should
never be possessed by a country, which had treated him
with so much ingratitude.!
* While an undergraduate, Mr. P. was considered as among the most re-
spectable of his class, making it his rule to give the needful application to
every prescribed study : and while be was distinguished for his classical at-
tainments, he also at that period discovered an attachment to those branches
of Natural History, his progress in which so much occupied and delighted
him thiough life Jt was remarkable of him that although it was a fixed
principle of his conduct, by a strict conformity to the laws and regulations of
the College, to retain the favourable opinion of every member of the govern-
ment ; at the same time, by the uniform courtesy of his deportment, and his
habitual kindness, he equally possessed the respect and good will of the un-
dergraduates.
1 It was in conformity to his father's wishes, that Mr. Peck received a mer-
cantile education. His own predilections were for the profession of medicine ;
and after the removal of the family to Kittery. he made application to Dr.
Bracket, to be received as his pupil. The writer of this has been informed,
that the doctor, having at the time the number of students allowed by the
rules of the faculty to be taken by one physician, was on that account obliged
to decline the proposal. On circumstances so trivial in themselves, often
depend the complexion and whole course of a man's after life.
t These models the son preserved, with the most scrupulous attention and
care, to his death, believing that they must one day be duly valued, and come
into general use. He once received the offer of a very handsome sum of
164 NOTICE OF PROFESSOR PECK.
The failure of the father's schemes defeated Professor
Pectfs prospects as a merchant ; and, at an early age, he
too imbibed not a little of his father's discontentment with
the world, (a very pardonable errour in a young man, who
vetrerated his father's talents and virtues,) and retired to
the same obscure village, to pass the whole of that period
of life, which nature has designed should be the most
active.
During nearly twenty years Professor Peck led the
most ascetick and secluded life, seldom emerging from
his hermitage.* But his mind, so far from being inac-
tive, was assiduously and intensely devoted to the pur-
suits, to which the bent of his gen-ius and taste inclined
him. At a time when he could find no companion, nor
any sympathy in his studies, except from the venerable
Dr. Cutler of Hamilton, who was devoted to one branch
of them, botany, Mr. Peck made himself, under all
the disadvantages of very narrow means, and the extreme
difficulty of procuring books, an able and profound bota-
nist and entomologist. But his studies were not con-
fined to these two departments only. In zoology, orni-
thology and ichthyology, his knowledge was more ex-
tensive than that of any other individual in this part of
the United States, and perhaps in the nation.f
money for them, from one of our most intelligent, enterprising arid successful
merchants. This offer he declined accepting, avowing as the reason, his wish
that the government of the United States might first avail itself of the princi-
ples, in the construction of national ships. It is believed that he once com-
municated this wish to some member of" the government, from which, however,
nothing resulted. The models, together with many drawings, yet remain : but
it is to be feared that the professor's knowledge of the principles on which they
were formed, will be found requisite to the full understanding and use of them.
* Though Mr. Peck undoubtedly sympathized in the chagrin felt by his fa-
ther, he never indulged to misan:hropick feelings. On ihe contrary, he made
occasional visits to Boston, and there enjoyed in a high degree the society of
many friends, by whom he was respected and beloved. He also made fre-
quent excursions to Portsmouth, where he found those who were alive to his
merits, and who assisted by their attentions to enliven his sequestered life
The late worthy Or. Bracket, before nnmed, and his excellent lady, ever
welcomed him to their hospitable mansion as a beloved son ; and so long as
they lived to bless and adorn the society in which they moved, they contributed
all in their power, and this was very much, to his comfort and enjoyment.
t During Mr Peck's residence at Kittery, and two or three years that he
lived in a delightful spot in Neiobury, where the river JlTtict&ke joins the
NOTICE OF PROFESSOR PECKs 165
One trait in his character ought here to be noticed ;
and the more so, because the opposite defect is the most
prevailing one in our country. — What he did know, or
attempt to study, he studied profoundly ; and if his
knowledge failed in extent, it was in all cases owing to
want of health or means. To those who knew him well,
before his removal from his obscurity to Cambridge, it
appeared astonishing how, with advantages so slender,
and under discouragements so chilling, he could have
acquired so much.
It was principally with a view to draw this learned and
indefatigable labourer of natural history from his retreat,
that the subscription for a Professorship of Natural His-
tory at Cambridge was commenced. This has once been
denied : but the writer of this article, and one of his
friends, having been the most active circulators of the
subscription, and fully and entirely acquainted with its
origin, knew it to be true. Mr. Peck was elected by the
subscribers the first professor :* and it is due to his
memory to say, that he resisted the first solicitations most
feelingly, and with great zeal. He desired his friends to
recollect the hermit life he had led ; and that, at so ad-
vanced a period, after habits of seclusion had been so long
rooted, it would be impossible for him to come forth into
active life, and to give to his favourite pursuits all the in-
terest, and the charms of eloquence, of which they are sus-
ceptible ; but which he feared he was not qualified to do.
But his friends, who wished the country to do an act
of tardy justice to merit so long neglected, would not
listen to his objections, and compelled him to accept the
appointment. The Board of Visitors wished him to visit
the scientific^ establishments of Europe, with which he
complied. Having been with him during a part of that
tour, we are enabled to state confidently, that he was re-
Merrimack, prior to his removal to Cambridge, he made a most beautiful col-
lection of the insects with which our country abounds, with many fine preser-
vations of aquatick plants, and of the more rare species of fishes to be found
on our coast, and in our rivers and lakes. <^W
* March 27th, 1805.
166 NOTICE OF PROFESSOR PECK.
ceived by the men of science in England and France as a
brother, and his merit was highly appreciated.*
Mr. Peck inherited his father's taste for mechanical
philosophy, and as an artist he was incomparable. His
most delicate instruments, in all his pursuits, were the
products of his own skill and handicraft. We shall
never forget the astonishment of one of the first opticians
of London, when Mr. Peck requested him to supply a
glass, which had been lost out of a microscope made by
himself, — nor the warm friendship he discovered for him,
when he was satisfied that he was so able a self-instructed
artist.f
But Professor Peck's knowledge and taste were not
confined to natural history and mechanicks. We are
aware that, with some men, these qualifications are consid-
ered of secondary merit. Mr. Peck had that delicate tact
as to every subject of taste, which all men admit to be
the proof of superior genius. He was a good classical
scholar ; more correct than many, who make higher pre-
tensions to it. He was truly and deeply a lover and a
correct judge of the fine arts. He was fond of painting,
and sculpture, and architecture ; without professing to
have skill in them. No man, who ever saw the exqui-
site accuracy and fidelity, with which he sketched the
subjects of his peculiar pursuits, in entomology or bota-
ny, could doubt the refinement of his taste.
Of his character in social life, — of his virtues, — we are
disposed to follow his own wishes, and to leave them to
the recollection of a few friends, who knew him intimate-
ly. They were of that pure, and simple, and sincere,
and unaffected character, which such a life, devoted to
* Mr. P. was three years absent on this tour. His longest stay was in
Sweden. To him, the country that gave birlh to Linnaits was classick ground.
During his absence lie collected a valuable library of books connected with
the subjects of his professorship, and which belong to (he foundation ; to-
gether with many exquisite preservations of natural subjects, and rare speci-
mens of art, many of which were presented to him by the scholars and men
of science in Europe, with whom he formed an acquaintance in his travels.
t His favourite exercise and amusement was with his lathe ; and he has
left some fine specimens of turning, executed by him after he had wholly lost
the use of one of his hands.
NOTICE OF PROFESSOR PECK. 167
such innocent and de'ightful pursuits, was calculated to
produce. If greater probity, sincerity, honour, delicacy,
— are often to be met with, society must indeed be
happy.
If it should be asked why, with such attainments,
Professor Peck has left no greater and more enduring
publick proofs of his learning and genius? we reply by
asking, where can be found a case in a young country,
a country so much in want of such talents, in which a
man of genius and profound erudition was suffered to
pine, for twenty years, neglected and unknown? — And
could it be expected, after all his hopes and prospects
had been so long chilled, that he would come out, with a
debilitated frame, a constitution broken down by study
and meditation, with all the ardour and activity of early
cherished and flattered youth? It is unjust to expect it :
— and yet Professor Peck has left enough to convince
every reading man, and every feeling mind, that he was
fully worthy of the honour conferred upon him ; and
such generous and honourable minds will only regret
that our country and its seminaries had not availed them-
selves of his talents, while health and hope and joy would
have given energy and eloquence to his pen, and thus
have enabled him to erect for himself a better monument
than this tribute of truth and friendship ; and to pro-
duce for his country some work, which would have done
it honour abroad, and have stimulated its youth to
equal exertions in science.
But he has not lived in vain : He has shewn what
may be done without encouragement, and amidst all
possible discouragements: and his cheerful, philosophi-
cal and resigned exit proves, that a life so employed has
its reward even on earth.*
* Religion, as well as philosophy, sustained Mr. Peck, during the varied
scenes of a life in which h« suffered much, gave him an habitual cheerfulness
during his protracted infirmities, and brightened his last hours with the en-
livening hopes of a Christian. Mr. Peck's family were Congregationalists.
From some cause, not now to be ascertained, he was not baptized in his
infancy. In his riper years he gave his decided preference to the discipline
and worship of the Episcopal Church, and, when more than thirty years of
age, he was baptized by the late excellent Bishop Bass. The writer of this
168 NOTICE OF PROFESSOR PECK.
THIS article cannot be better concluded, than by the follow-
ing closing paragraphs of a Sermon, preached by the Rev. Pre-
sident Kirkland before the University, on the Sunday after the
death of Professor Peck, from Isaiah Ivii. 2: <4 He shall enter
into peace: they shall rest in their beds, each, one walking in
his uprightness."
9
THE subject is adapted to the occasion which calls
our thoughts to a respected and beloved member of our
academick body, who has in the last week gone to his
rest. We are deprived of another of our literary orna-
ments, another of our associates in interesting and im-
portant duties and cares.
We felt the great affliction, which it pleased God he
should suffer in a protracted period of infirmity, when his
strength was weakened in the way ; and we mourn the
loss of one so valued and endeared. Whilst we are af-
fected with the sense of these chastisements, we would
acknowledge the alleviations that attend the inflictions of
Heaven. We would take a grateful notice of that good
Providence, which, amidst trials and difficulties, allotted
our friend a large portion of blessings, and we would es-
pecially place among these blessings, his aptitude and in-
clination to study the works of nature ; and the opportu-
nity he enjoyed for so much of his life of indulging the
predominant inclination of his mind. We are consoled
that he found much of that inward repose which he
coveted. He experienced the benign and soothing influ-
ences of faith, hope and charity. Not that he was ex-
empt from mortal suffering. His susceptibility of tem-
perament, his delicacy of taste and generosity of disposi-
tion, could not fail to lay him open at times to inquietude
and even to anguish. But philosophy and religion did
much to mitigate and assuage in him those feelings,
which few are permitted, in this state of trial and imper-
note was one of his " chosen witnesses," and can never lose the remembrance
of the impressive solemnity, with which the holy office was administered,
nor of the pious humility, with which it was received.
NOTICE OF PROFESSOR PECK. 169
fection wholly to avoid or overcome. He was distinguish-
ed for uprightness and probity of mind ; for a delicacy of
moral sentiment corresponding to the purity and refine-
ment of his perceptions in subjects of taste. He ever ex-
ercised a firm and tender reliance on the truths of natural
and revealed religion, and paid an exemplary respect to
the duties of the Christian profession.
His peculiar pursuits contributed no doubt to form his
temper and character, and exerted a powerful moral in-
fluence upon his affections.
The examination of the works of God is an inexhaust-
ible source of pleasure and improvement to the indivi-
dual. The multitude and variety of objects in the external
creation ; the beauty, the structure, economy, connexion
and uses of the animated and inanimate parts of nature
must be acknowledged to be fitted to delight an elegant
mind, and to produce emotions sublime and pleasing.
In this view, these studies are entitled to high considera-
tion. But the highest recommendation of the pursuits
of the naturalist is their tendency to carry lessons of truth
arid virtue to the heart. From looking at the creatures
and things on earth, are not our thoughts and affections
drawn to him, who is the original Fountain of being,
order and life, who thus reveals himself to his intelligent
offspring, man, in unnumbered forms, and speaks to him
in unnumbered voices, and calls him to adore the Author,
Benefactor and Father of all 1 Are we not constrained to
trust him, whose power, wisdom and benignity are seen
above and below, from the heavenly bodies to the minut-
est insects, "those puny vouchers of omnipotence ? " Are
we not taught resignation to the providence and govern-
ment of God, believing that he who never destroys the
least particle of dust will never annihilate the noblest of
his creatures on earth ? Shall we withhold our homage,
our love, our obedience, from this greatest and best of
Beings ?
The student of nature should feel himself near to the
Divinity, walk in his presence, will what he wills, and
co-operate with him for the common good. Can mean,
selfish sentiments dwell in his heart, and must he not feel
VOL. x. 23
170 MEMOIRS OF WILLIAM BLACKSTONE.
prompted to imitate the benevolence which he sees and
partakes ? Those who knew our excellent friend can
bear witness to the good effect of his studies upon his
mind and heart. He was intimately conversant with the
productions of divine power and wisdom in the external
creation. He was accustomed to see God in his works.
lie lived and died in a sense of his being and presence,
and the hope of his favour. May the principles and ex-
pectations which he cherished, and all the considerations
of reason and religion adapted to sustain the heart of the
afflicted, have power to minister comfort to those who
were united to him by strong and tender ties.* It is not
for us to judge when the Arbiter of life and death has
no further any use for his servants on earth, or when it
is fit they should pass from weariness to rest, and from
service to reward.
As for man, his days are as the grass ; as a flower of the
field, so he perisheth : for the wind passeth over it and it
is gone, and the place thereof shall know it no more.
Blessed be God that the virtuous dead are prisoners of
hope ; that death is not the extinction of being ; and that
a renovated, superiour life shall visit the grave.
MEMOIRS OF MR. WILLIAM BLACKSTONE, AN EARLY PLANTER
OF BOSTON.
WHEN the first planters of Massachusetts arrived, in
the year 1630, they found Mr. William Blackstone,f an
Episcopal minister, already seated on the peninsula of
Shawmut, now the city of Boston, at the west part of it,
near a spring, where he had a cottage, a garden plot, and,
* Mr. Peck left a widow and one child, a son, aged about ten years. With
a mind peculiarly adapted to the serene enjoyments of domestick life, Mr. P.
from a discreet regard to prudential considerations, deferred a matrimonial
connexion until his settlement in the Professorship at Cambridge, gave him
assurance of a competent support for a family. The worthy lady of his choice
was a daughter of the late Rev. Timothy Billiard, D. D.
t Whether Blackston or Blackstone be the true orthography is submitted.
Both are common to the records. It is Btaxton in Prince's Chronology.
MEMOIRS OF WILLIAM BLACKSTONE.
subsequently, an orchard planted by his hand.* "Having
escaped the power of the lord bishops in England, and
soon becoming discontented with the power of the lord
brethren here," he made a removal about the year 1635.
In the year 1634 all the then inhabitants of Boston pur-
chased of him all his right and title to the peninsula of
Shawmut, he having been the first European occupant,
each of whom paid him six shillings, and some of them
more. With the proceeds of this sale he purchased cat-
tle and made the removal already noticed, having resided
in Boston, it is conjectured, about ten years. f The place
to which he removed — the " Attleborough Gore" of his-
tory— fell within the limits of Plymouth colony, in the
records of which colony we find further memoirs of this
respectable and memorable man. His name, however,
does not occur in those records until the year 1661, the
date of "Rehoboth north purchase," when this remark
occurs in describing the bounds — "From Rehoboth,
ranging upon Patucket River, to a place called by the na-
tives Wawepoonseag,l where one Blackstone now liveth,"
&LC. This is probably the aboriginal name of a rivulet
now known as " Abbot's Run," in Cumberland, R.I.
and which is tributary to the Patucket. — His house was
situated near the banks of the river, on a knoll, which he
named " Study Hill." It was surrounded by a park,
which was his favourite and daily walk for a series of
years.
His wife, Mrs. Sarah Blackstone, died " in the middle
of June, 1673. His death occurred May 26, 1675, hav-
ing lived in New England about fifty years. His age
can only be conjectured from the dates already given.
Two children are noticed in (he records — John Black-
stone, who appears to have had guardians appointed by
Plymouth government, 1675, and a daughter married to
* It has been said, that the first orchard in Massachusetts and the first in
Rhode Island were planted by his hand.
t Leichford, who wrote in 1(541, makes this remark.
t Waicepoonseng. This word has the animate plural termination. It may
denote a place where birds were probably ensnared or taken. Wuwe is a
name for the "goose" of one species, and poonseag seems to indicate " nets"
or " snares."
172 MEMOIRS OF WILLIAM BLACKSTONE.
Mr. John Stevenson, who received an assignment of part
of Mr. BJackstone's real estate, for his kind care of him
in his declining years. The death of Mr. Blackstone
happened at a critical period — the beginning of the Indian
war of 1 675 — 6. His estate was desolated, and his house
and library burned by the natives. These disastrous
events, however, he did not live to witness ; they occur-
red a short time after his decease. He lies buried on
classick ground, on Study Hill, where, it is said, "aflat
stone marks his grave."
His name, now extinct here, will be found on the first
list of freemen of Massachusetts, 1630, and we hope and
trust the musing stranger will hereafter find it on some
marble tablet of historical inscriptions, by the side of his
spring, and the banks of his stream.
Inventory of the Lands, Goods and Chattels of Mr. Wil-
liam Blackstone : Taken, May 28, 1675, by Mr. Ste-
phen Paine and others, of Rehoboth.
REAL ESTATE NOT PRIZED.
Sixty acres of land and two shares in meadows in Provi-
dence. The west plain, the south neck, and land about
the house and orchard, amounting to two hundred
acres, and the meadow called Blackstone's meadow.
LIBRARY.
3 Bibles, 10s.— 6 English books in folio, £2 £2 10
3 Latin books in folio, 15s. — 8 ditto large ) ~ lcr
quarto, £2 . . . . J 2 15
15 small quarto, £1 17 6.— 14 small do. 14s. 2 11 6
30 large octavo, £ 4.— 25 small do. £ 1 5 55
22 duodecimo . . ... 1 13
53 small do. of little value ... 13
10 paper books 5
£15 12 6
Remainder personal 40 1 1
Total personal £56 3MS
ON THE ABORIGINAL PHRASE SHAWMUT. 173
This note is made in the margin : " This estate (the
rnoveables) was destroyed and carried away by the na-
tives." Plymouth Colony Records, 1675.
Sept. 1822. S. D.
ON THE QUESTION— WHAT IS THE MEANING OF THE ABORI-
GINAL PHRASE SHAWMUT?
IT is recorded in our annals, " that the first planters
of Massachusetts found but one spring at Charlestown,
the water of which was brackish, being overflowed by
the tide ; that Mr. Blackstone, the first Englishman who
had ever slept on the peninsula of Skawmut, going over
to Charlestown at this juncture, August, 1630, informed
Gov. Winthrop of an excellent spring of water at Shaw-
mut, and invited him over to his side of the river," &c. &,c.
Thus far is authentick history. Let us now examine the
Indian dialects, in connection with the wants and pursuits
of the aborigines.
Water was to them, as it is to all, an article of the
first necessity. As they did not dig wells, they travelled
far to find springs ; the places where they were found
became desirable situations, and, according to their mi-
gratory habits, occasional places of residence. If the
ground were fertile in the vicinity, and fishing stations
were at hand, such places became the almost permanent
abode of a great aboriginal population. An examination
of some of the native dialects affords these results:
Jlsliim signifies " a spring," in the dialect formerly
spoken, by the natives of Mashpee, in the county of
Barnstable.
Jlshimuit) called also Shumuit, was the name of an In-
dian village, which existed in former ages, on what is now
the confines of Sandwich and Falmouth, where there is a
large spring, still the resort of the natives in that vicinity.
" Shaume-nevk," and Shaume-river," is the record
name of Sandwich itself. There is a spring near the
174 ON THE ABORIGINAL PHRASE SHAWJlfUT.
town neck, and there is another near the source of the
river or brook which passes through that village.
Shimmuo is the aboriginal name of a place in Nantucket,
where an Indian village formerly existed, and where there
is a large spring.
Shamouahn is the Micmac name for " water," and for
"drink."
These instances, which may be multiplied, are suffi-
cient examples of this aboriginal phrase, in its uses and
application. The result seems almost conclusive, that
when the spring at Mishawumut, " a great spring," was
overflowed by the tide, the aborigines were probably in
the daily habit of crossing over in their canoes to the op-
posite peninsula to procure fresh water, where springs
were excellent and aburfdant. Hence the name SHAW-
MUT, fountains of living water.
If it be objected, that this name for a spring does not
occur in Eliot's Indian Bible, I can only say, that anoma-
lies are incident to all languages, aboriginal as well as
cultivated1; that the word sfoun tain, source, and spring,
so different in orthography and in sound, are all used by
us in one sense, and applied to one object ; that the abo-
rigines have qualifying names for cold, clear, red, white,
great springs, as well as civilized man ; that wutohke-
fcum, the Massachusetts and Narraganset name for " a
spring," is derived from wuttatash, "drink," and kike-
gat, " day," or " clearness " — that is, " a clear spring ; "*
and that the word ashim has a similar origin from wutta-
tashmuit, in which the compound ideas of " drink " and
44 a spring "are understood: hence the evident derivations
tashmuit,\ ashimuit, ashim and shumuit, all meaning the
same thing — " a spring."
Sept. 1822. S. D.
* Hence Keekamuit, " a clear spring," the aboriginal name of Bristol, R. I.
t The name of a place in Truro, where the forefathers " first found and
drank New England water." Nov. 1(120: The residence of the Rev. Mr.
A very, a former minister of Truro, was in the vicinity of a very copious spring,
and which is the Taslimuit part of the township.
ON THE SPRINGS OF BOSTON. 175
NOTES ON THE SPRINGS OF BOSTON,
Communicated in connexion with the preceding article.
1639. UNDER this date Wood, an early writer,
says — " This place (Boston) hath very good land, afford-
ing rich corn fields and fruitful gardens ; having likewise
sweet and pleasant springs" To which it may be sub-
joined, that " Spring Lane " derived its name from a
copious spring in that vicinity formerly.
A respectable author (the late Rev. Dr. Lathrop) re-
marks on the springs of Boston, " that on the north, as
well as on the south side of Beacon Hill, and on the range
of high ground connected with it, many springs are found ;
and some of them seem to be inexhaustible." He adds
— "It is to be hoped those hills will be regarded with a
kind of religious respect."* If it be admitted that hills
are the reservoirs of springs, what may be the conse-
quence of levelling the hills, as it respects springs ? Will
they not sink deeper, and occasionally disappear ?
Mr. Feron, who analyzed the waters of Boston, says —
"The water of Beacon Hill, Charter Street, and some in
New Boston, appeared most free from impurities."
A modern writer on Boston (Shaw) remarks that, in
1800, " Blackstone's spring is yet to be seen on the
westerly part of the town, near the bay which divides
Boston from Cambridge."
Sept. 1822.
* Transactions of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences.
176
INSTANCES OF LONGEVITY IN N. H.
INSTANCES OF LONGEVITY IN NEW HAMPSHIRE.
Jl list of such Persons in New Hampshire as have at-
tained to the one hundredth year of their age, or have
exceeded that period; together with a considerable
number, who have died between 90 and 100 years.
Time of
Decease.
1686,
1689,
1732,
1736,
1739,
1754,
1754,
1765,
1772,
1775,
1775,
1775,
1775,
1776,
1783,
1787,
1788,
1788,
1789,
1790,
1791,
1791,
1791,
1793,
1795,
1795,
1796,
1796,
Names.
John Browne,
Moses Cox,
William Perkins,
John Buss,
James Wilson,
William Scoby,
James Shirley,
Elizabeth Hight,
Howard Henderson,
William Craige,
Mrs. Craige,
Mrs. Lear,
Mrs. Mayo,
John Morrison,
Rev. Joseph Adams,
Robert Macklin,
William Partridge,
Madam Warner,
Mrs. Ulrick,
Mrs. Hay ley,
Jacob Green,
Widow Davis,
James Shirley,
James Wilson,
Dea. Joseph Bouttell,
Rebecca Bouttell,
Rev. Ebenezer Flagg,
Mary Cate,
Residence.
Portsmouth,
ditto
Newmarket,
Durham,
Chester,
Londonderry,
Chester,
Newington,
Dover,
Chester,
ditto
Portsmouth,
ditto
Peterborough,
Newington,
Wakefield,
Portsmouth,
ditto
Hollis,
Exeter,
Hanover,
Chester,
ditto
Amherst,
ditto
Chester,
Portsmouth,
Age.
98
93
116
108
100
110
105
100
100
100
100
103
106
98
93
115
92
91
104
101
100
100
100
100
90
91
92
90
INSTANCES OF LONGEVITY IN N. H.
177
£irae of Names.
Decease.
1796, Mrs. Taylor,
1797, Mr. Jenkins,
1800, Jeremiah Towle,
1800, Elizabeth Newmarch,
1800, Thomas Wason,
1801, Deborah Hale,
1801, Dea. Benjamin Foster,
1801, Hannah Smith,
1801, Sarah Lang,
1801, Ezekiel Leathers,
1802, Abednego Leathers,
1803, Grace Towne,
1805, Hannah Lovejoy,
1806, Sarah Burdet,
1806, Dea. Francis Chase,
1806, Lydia How,
1807, Dea. Nathan Hall,
1808, Hannah Bouttell,
1808, Martha Chesmore,
1808, Daniel Davis,
1808, Margaret Bacon,
J808, Mrs. M'Clench,
1808, Elizabeth Potter,
1808, Catharine Sherburne,
1809, Joshua Foss,
1809, Sarah Stewart,
1810, Catharine San born,
1810, Mrs. Hixon,
1810, Tabitha Bohonnon,
1811, Mrs. M'lntire,
1811, Maj. Ezra Deolph,
1811, Mary Bean,
1811, Nathan Blake,
1811, Benjamin Conner,
1812, James Atwood,
1812, Abigail Wright,
1812, Hannah Gurdy,
1813, Joanna, Hixon,
VOL. x. 24
Residence.
Age.
Portsmouth, 95
ditto 98
Hampton, 94
Portsmouth, 100
Chester, 100
Concord, 97
Walpole, 94
Nottingham-west, 92
Greenland, 96
Durham, 102
ditto 101
Amherst, 96
ditto 102
ditto 94
Newtown, 91
Westmoreland, 91
Mason, 92
Amherst, 95
Dunbarton, 101
Allenstown, 105
101
Merrimack, 100
Lebanon, 100
Con way, 101
Barrington, 100
Amherst, 92
Sanbornton, 100
Portsmouth, 100
Salisbury, 101
Goffstown, 106
Hopkinton, 102
Sutton, 100
Keene, 100
Exeter, 100
Hampstead, 100
Hollis, 96
Chester, 98
Newington, 105
178
INSTANCES OF LONGEVITY IN N. H.
Time of
Decease.
1813,
1813,
1813,
1813,
1814,
1815,
1815,
1815,
1815,
1815,
1815,
1815,
1815,
1815,
1815,
1815,
1816,
1816,
1816,
1816,
1816,
1816,
1816,
1816,
1816,
1817,
1817,
1817,
1817,
1817,
1817,
1817,
1817,
1817,
1817,
1817,
1817,
1817,
Names.
Mary Davidson,
Dye, (a negro)
Lt. John M'Curdy,
John Wardwell,
Mary Wallace,
Abigail Sanborn,
Abigail Mason,
Rebecca Trickey,
Widow Horn,
Peter Folsom,
Dorothy Hall,
Jonas Wheeler,
Anna Leavitt,
Sarah Morse,
John Shaw,
Dr. John Crocker,
Elizabeth Richards,
Phebe Dow,
Zeno, (a negro)
William Taylor,
Joanna Gordon,
Joseph Batchelder,
Mary Patten,
Barnabas Palmer,
John Brown,
Hannah Badger,
Widow Patterson,
Susan Harvey,
Samuel Webb,
Joseph Kidder,
Mary Calfe,
Grisel Patterson,
Col. John M'Duffee,
Elizabeth Darling,
Elizabeth Pitman,
Abigail Craig,
Mrs. Bunker,
Mary Fernald,
Residence.
Age.
Goffstown,
100
Exeter,
105
D unbar ton,
95
Londonderry,
96
94
Hampton,
94
ditto
94
Rochester,
96
Dover,
95
Gilmanton,
97
Winchester,
94
New Ipswich,
90
Hampton,
100
Salem,
100
Holderness,
101
Richmond,
100
Newington,
101
Seabrook,
101
Nottingham,
101
Miiford,
98
Epping,
Wilton,
95
96
Bedford,
95
Milton,
96
Amherst,
95
Gilmanton,
95
95
Nottingham,
90
Exeter,
90
Temple,
92
Concord,
98
95
Rochester,
94
Portsmouth,
102
Epsom,
100
Rumney,
105
Barnstead,
105
Portsmouth,
100
INSTANCES OF LONGEVITY IN N. H.
179
of
Decease.
1818,
1818,
1818,
1818,
1818,
1818,
1818,
1818,
1818,
1818,
1818,
1818,
1818,
1818,
1818,
1819,
1819,
1819,
1819,
1819,
1819,
1819,
1819,
1819,
1819,
1819,
1819,
1820,
1820,
1 820,
1820,
1820,
1820,
1821,
1821,
1821,
1821,
1821,
Residence.
Age.
Hannah Foss,
Dorcas Rowe,
Corydon, (a negro)
Ann Nock,
Robert Alexander,
Robert M'Clure,
Elizabeth Hayes,
Elizabeth Straw,
Deborah Hoit,
Deborah Ball,
Mary Moore,
Charles Hun toon, Esq.
Jemima GofFe,
Margaret Combs,
Joseph Sylvester,
Archibald Stark,
Samuel Farrington,
James Steel,
Paul Pinkham,
Hannah Daniels,
Elizabeth Moody,
Abigail Whitaker,
Molly Cromwell,
Widow Heard,
Eleanor Pike,
Jacob Davis,
William Prescott,
Samuel Downs,
Widow Cilley,
Abagail Corson,
Josiah Folsom,
Jenny Smith,
John Herriman,
Amos Abbott,
Jonathan Foster,
Joanna Aplin,
Jane M'Lellan,
Mrs. Godfrey,
Gilmanton, 103
Meredith, 100
Exeter, 100
Dover, 94
Dunbarton, 93
Ac worth, 97
Atkinson, 97
Salisbury, 94
Stratham, 93
Portsmouth, 92
Nottingham-west, 94
Unity, 93
Bedford, 90
Merrimack, 90
91
Hopkinton, 90
Washington, 94
Antrim, 95
Dover, 9 1
Keene, 97
Pelham, 90
Marl borough, 96
Dover, 94
Concord, 91
Meredith, 101
Sutton, 105
Gilford, 102
Somersworth, 100
Poplin, 101
Rochester, 97
Exeter, 95
Hancock, 98
Plaistow, 97
Concord, 93
Mason, 100
Keene, 100
Went worth, 100
Deerfield, 101
180
INSTANCES OF LONGEVITY IN N. H.
1821,
1822,
1822,
1822,
1822,
1822,
Names.
Residence.
Age.
Mary Smith,
Salem,
101
Reuben Abbott,
Concord,
100
Thomas Walker,
Sutton,
103
Maj. Gen. John Stark,
Manchester,
94
Capt. Wm. Marshall,
Hampstead
97
Mrs. Submit Sanderson
, Chesterfield,
93
Of Uncertain Date.
Mr. Love well,
Dunstable,
120
Mrs. Belknap,
Atkinson,
107
Mrs. Tucker,
Rye,
100
Mrs. Beals,
Keene,
101
Mrs. Parker,
Chesterfield,
103
Mrs. Welch,
Rumney,
100
Mrs. Copp,
Sanbornton,
100
Dea. Noah Johnson,
Plymouth,
100
Mrs. Cunningham,
Peterborough,
99
Mrs. Emerson,
New Chester,
96
Mrs. Smart,
Sanbornton,
99
Thomas Drew,
Durham,
93
Hannah Fuller,
Andover,
95
Mr. Stevens,
New Chester,
90
Jane Woodward,
Greenfield,
96
Hannah Bradford,
Milford,
96
Isaac Smith,
Montvernon,
91
Thomas Livingston,
Henniker, ,
95
Now living, upwards of
100 years.
Lucy Wilson,
Keene,
100
Trypbena Stiles,
Somersworth,
101
Madam Mary Barnard,
Amherst,
101
Sarah Kelley,
New Hampton,
103
Mrs. Cephas,
Chesterfield,
105
Samuel Welch,
Bow,
112
HUTCHINSON PAPERS.
Remarks.
It is believed that the preceding list comprises nearly
all, who have, in the state of New Hampshire, attained
to their hundredth year; but those between 90 and 100
being far more numerous, it would be attended with
some difficulty, and require considerable time, to collect
a complete list. Between the years 1735 and 1761,
there died in Hampton, 23 persons of 90 years and up-
wards. In Dover, between 1767 and 1786, five per-
sons died above 90 years of age, and one of 100. In
Exeter, in four years, preceding 1789, two persons died
between 90 and 100 years. In Portsmouth, in 1801,
two persons died, one aged 99, the other 95 ; in 1802,
in the same place, one person died at the age of 90 ;
another at the age of 94. In 1782, two women died in
Londonderry, each at the age of 93. The oldest person
who has died in the state was Mr. Lovewell, at the age
of 120, who was the father of Col. Zaccheus Lovewell,
mentioned in Belknap's Hist. N. H. Vol. II. The
oldest now living is Mr. Samuel Welch, of Bow, who
was born at Kingston in this state, September 1, 1710.
Concord, M H. 28 October, 1822.
HUTCHINSON PAPERS.
[By direction of the Governour and Council of this Commonwealth,
the Secretary of State has deposited with the Massachusetts His-
torical Society a large collection of documents, publick and private,
which appear to have been used by the late Thomas Hutchinson,
Esquire, Governour of his Majesty's Province of Massachusetts
Bay, in the composition of that History, which will probably con-
tinue to be the best narrative of any of the settlements on this
continent. Several of these papers are printed in the collection of
papers by Hutchinson, sometimes called the third volume of his
History. Those here printed have been transcribed with great
care by gentlemen of experience in the chirography of the differ-
ent seasons of their date. In succeeding volumes other pieces
may enrich our Collections. ED.]
182 HUTCHINSON PAPERS.
Sir
.r IRST I give you thanks for your kindness to me at
my being with you both first and last, as also for your kind
letter, whereby I am sometimes restrained from unseason-
able reproofs, as after I conceive they would have been.
Now (being the more bold upon the consideration of
your former love) I desire to be troublesome to you for
the resolution of these questions : first, whether it be
convenient that I should pray for my good lady in the
pub lick assembly ; being then the mouth of the people
to God, such a petition seems to be heterogeneal, and
like a string out of tune ; if convenient, whether when
she is present, and in what words.
Another question is concerning their toys they use at
the time, which they say they celebrate in remembrance
of Christ's birth (though they never less remember him)
viz. carding, dancing, &c. I know not what my duty
is, that I may discharge a good conscience. 1 have oft
upon occasion spoken against mixt dancing after feasts,
little thinking there had been any such suffered and
practised here.
A third is this : on Valentine's day they have a cus-
tom to write names in papers and put them together in
an hat, and then every one draws a Valentine (so they
term it.) 1 would know whether it be lawful.
Our two young ladies came to me being sick on an
ague to draw one, which since hath not troubled me,
and therefore the rather I desire your judgment in this
case, that if it be a sin, I may humble myself for my
negligence, and may upon occasion speak against it.
Remember, I pray you, my best love to Mrs. Cotton,
Mr. Holden, and Mr. Vicars. So I commend you and
yours to the peace of God, desiring the continuance of
your prayers for us.
Yours in all Christian affection,
ASHBY, March 3, 1625. R. LEVETT.
To my much respected and very, kind \
friend, Mr. COTTON, preacher of>
the word at Boston, give these. )
HUTCHINSON PAPERS. 183
A reply, in Cotton's hand, is written on the same pa-
per, as follows :
Good Mr. Levett,
I AM glad to hear of your recovery and of the
constancy of my lady's good affection and respect to you.
The Lord go on still to establish both unto you, that you
may have the more opportunity to do God and that family
faithful service, according to your desire.
To pray in particular for friends by name, even in pub-
lick, is not unlawful. Paul desired it for himself, as well
of the whole church of Ephesus as of the private mem-
bers, Eph. vi. 19. Neither is it inexpedient so to pray
for kings, or any other, in authority or in any eminency
either for place or distress. And though themselves be
present, yet there will be no suspicion of flattery or other
inconvenience, if we do not so much praise them to God
for their stiles and virtues, as pray for his mercy, the
blessing to them and theirs. If I were to pray in any
great man's family, I would usually crave some or other
mercy and blessing from God upon his servant the govern-
our of this family ; and in the publick congregation, in
praying for the nobility or gentry, I would also mention
his servant or servants then assembled, with some title of
their reference to the congregation.
Carding I take to be unlawful, and containing in it a
lottery, at least in the shuffling and cutting and dealing.
And a lottery also it is to choose Valentines in that sort
you mention. Where man and his action is only causa
per accidens of an event (as in carding and in choice of
Valentines) God is the only and immediate causa per se.
Now to appeal to him and his immediate providence for
dispensing these ludicra, seemeth to me a taking of
God's name in vain.
Dancing (yea though mixt) I would not simply con-
demn. For I see two sorts of mixt dancings in use with
God's people in the Old Testament, the one religious,
Exod. xv. 20, 21, the other civil, tending to the praise
of conquerors, as the former of God, 1 Sam. xviii. 6, 7.
184 v HUTCHINSON PAPERS.
Only lascivious dancing to wanton ditties, and in amo-
rous gestures and wanton dalliances, especially after great
feasts, I would bear witness against, as a great flabella
libidinis.
Your witness bearing against such things, is (I take it)
in opening some scripture, and from thence instructing in
the truth and dissuading the contrary.
BOSTON, this 12th of 6
To our beloved Brother, FRANCIS HUTCHINSON, at
Jlcquethnick.
Beloved Brother in our Lord Jesus,
YOUR letters of the 9th of the 5th were read
to the church the 19th of the same, in which you "de-
sired to be recommended to the word of God's grace,
according to Acts xx. 32, and so to be dismissed from
your covenant with us, because you being forced to at-
tend upon your parents there, where you live, you could
not attend upon the duties of the covenant." But though
we find the church willing to gratify you in any lawful
motion, because they hear a good report of your constan-
cy in the truth and faith of the gospel, yet in this motion
they neither can nor dare assent unto you, as wanting
warrant from scripture light. The place, which you
quote, doth not suit with your case. For in Acts xx. 32,
when Paul commended the elders of Ephesus to the
word of God's grace, it was not a recommendation or
dismission from one church to another, (much less from a
church to no church, which is your case,) but they, be-
ing elders of a Christian church at Ephesus, Paul com-
mended them to the study of the scriptures, and to the
preaching of the word of grace, which was fit, (by the
blessing of Christ) to build up them and their hearers to
salvation. Were you gifted of God to preach the word
HUTCHINSON PAPERS. 185
to his people, or if there were elders that could preach the
same to you in a church estate, (as they did at Ephesus)
we should readily recommend you unto them, and to the
word of grace, dispensed by them. But we dare not
recommend you from a church to no church. For the
covenant of the church is a perpetual and everlasting
covenant, Jer. 1. 5. And therefore, though we may
recommend you from one church to another, and so
from one covenant to another; yet we cannot recom-
mend you to no church, nor dismiss you from our cove-
nant, till the Lord dismiss you. Do not think the Lord
dismisseth you by your parents' authority, who call you
to serve them in a place so far distant, that the duties of
church covenant cannot be performed between us and
you. For, first, — your parents deal sinfully, and bring
upon themselves the guilt of your breach of covenant, if
they detain you there needlessly ; seeing the covenant,
which you entered into with the church, was undertaken
with their consent and desire, and therefore now it will
stand in force before the Lord, both against them and
you, if you do break your covenant, Numb. xxx. 4.
Secondly, — distance of place, though it hinder some
duties of church fellowship, yet not all. We may still
be helpful one to another, in prayers and counsels and
others. And when God's hand calleth to such distance,
he accepteth such duties as we can perform, and exact-
eth not such duties as we cannot perform. We read of
some proselytes and members of the church of the Jews
at Hierusalem, who were scattered in a far greater distance
than you are from us. For some dwelt in Parthia, some
in Mesopotamia, some in Pontus and Asia, some in
Phrygia and Pamphylia, and others in many other re-
gions, Acts ii. 8 to 11. And yet they still kept covenant
and communion with the church of Jews ; as did also
the Eunuch of ^Ethiopia, who came when he could
(though he could come very seldom) up to Hierusalem for
to worship, Act viii. 27. And Solomon's mariners,
that made a three years' voyage for gold (1 Kings, x. 22)
they were not dismissed from their church covenant by
their far distance and long absence but still continued
VOL. x. 25
186 HUTCHINSON PAPERS.
as before ; and we doubt not the prayers of the church
were not in vain to make their voyage safe and pros-
perous.
But that which is the sum of your request, so far as
it is lawful, we would be loath to neglect. We are de-
sirous to recommend you to the guidance and keeping of
the grace of Christ in all our solemn assemblies : And if
God will be pleased to give your father to hearken to our
counsel, to remove to any orthodox and orderly church,
we shall, at your request, be willing to recommend you
to them ; but further to go the Lord doth not allow us.
One thing we thought good further to acquaint you
with, that our teacher, being thought by some to say,
that you forebore sitting at table with your mother,
though others deny it, and others remember it not, nor
he himself; yet to be sure that no mistake might follow
of it, he publickly professed before the face of the
church, that if he so spake, it was his forgetfulness, but
verily thinketh it was either his own misplacing of his
intentions and words, or a mistake in the hearers, who
applied what he spake in general to your particular case.
For, in the general, he said, indeed, that with excommuni-
cate persons no religious communion is to be held, nor
any civil familiar connexion, as sitting at table. But yet
he did put a difference between other brethren in church
fellowship, and such as were joined in natural or civil
near relations, as parents and children, husband and wife,
&c. God did allow them that liberty, which he denies
others. Upon his speech, the offence that was conceived
by some, was removed ; and we hope, neither doth any
offence rest upon you therefrom. To your father and
self, and others of our brethren, we have written at large,
to satisfy such doubts, as we understand by our messen-
gers have troubled them. The Lord watch over you
all for good, and keep you spotless and blameless, faith-
ful and fruitful to him, to his heavenly kingdom in Christ
Jesus. In whom we rest, your loving brethren.
J. COTTON,
With the rest of the Elders, in the name of the Church.
HUTCHINSON PAPERS. 187
Worthy Sir,
BEING informed that there is a part of the goods
that be come over (in the late ships) that belong to the Col-
lege, therefore being unwilling to trouble the whole Court
with the business, I thought it sufficient to acquaint you
with my mind, so much rather because you have received
in my accounts for the last year, and may when you please
(on two days' warning) for this year, since the beginning
of S.ber, 1642, to the same, 1643. Now two things do
I desire ; the first, that what is coming to the College
may be paid me in kind, for the last year's rate, which was
given me, besides all the delays and over-prevailing en-
treaties of some poor neighbours that thought themselves
overcharged, and so have got partly some releases, and
many whole forbearance even to this day. This discon-
venience hath been distractive, that I was to receive it at
so many men's hands ; and albeit the constables should
have saved me this labour, yet our neighbours, knowing
I should receive it inevitably, appealed from them to
myself. Yea, also, that gross sum of £40, that was to be
paid from one man, hath not ; nor indeed could it be
paid without distraction to myself in accounts, and turn-
ings over ; and unwillingness in some to receive there,
with some words of complaint as if their expectation
were not answered in that which they received, wherein
they in a sort both blamed myself, because they received
not satisfaction at my hands immediately, and him from
whom they had it, though both of us causelessly.
Therefore, my first desire is, that the College may have
its due in kind, if this may be no offence ; else I submit.
The second thing is this, that you would be pleased to
inform those whom it may concern, that hitherto, with all
conscionable and diligent providence that I could, have I
disburst and expended whatever hath come to hand in
mere buildings for the house ; and seeing that now that
work in this house will draw to a period (though haply
£30 will not fully finish it yet) I desire to know whether
the country will allow me any personal interest in any of
the said goods, for and in consideration of the abatements
188 ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF DONATIONS.
that I have suffered, from £60 to £50, from .£50 to £45,
from £45 to £30, which is now my rent from the ferry,
and you know in what manner in my family charged, and
by my tenants discharged. I was and am willing, con-
sidering the poverty of the country, to descend to the
lowest step, if there can be nothing comfortably allowed
me ; I still sit down appeased, desiring no more but what
may supply me and mine with food and raiment, (and
to give every one their own) to the furtherance of the
success of our labours for the good of Church and Com-
monwealth, without distraction in the work whereunto 1
am called, and, by God's great mercy and goodness,
cheerfully therein abide ; desiring your prayers for a
continuance, and your praises to God for the sanctifying
of all the passages of his fatherly providence towards
Your loving and much bounden
HENRIE DUNSTER.
Cambr. 1 bris 18th, 1643.
This letter was undoubtedly to Governour WINTHROF.
ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF DONATIONS.
JL HE thanks of the Massachusetts Historical Society
are presented for the following donations.
A. HOLMES, Corresponding Secretary.
Webster's Discourse at Plymouth, December 22, 1 820,
in commemoration of the first settlement of New Eng-
land. Presented by the Trustees of the Pilgrim Society.
Tuckerman's Discourse before the Society for propa-
gating the Gospel among the Indians and others in North
America, 1821. The Society.
A Vindication of Mr. Adams's Oration ; Trial of
Daniel Davis Farmer for the murder of Anna Aye/,
1821. Mr. J. B. Moore.
Tenth Report of the New Hampshire Bible Society.
Mr. John Farmer.
ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF DONATIONS. 189
Wells's Address before the Massachusetts Charitable
Mechanick Association. The President of the Association.
Perry's Discourse in Bradford 200 years after the set-
tlement of New England. The Author.
Pierce's Discourse at the Dudleian Lecture, 1821.
The Author.
Charter of the New Hampshire Medical Society.
Hon. Samuel Morrill.
Colman's Sermon at the Installation of Rev. James
Flint in Salem. The Author.
Jenks's Sermon before the Massachusetts Society for
the Suppression of Intemperance, 1821. The Author.
The true Travels, Adventures, and Observations of
Captain John Smith, in Europe, Asia, Africke and Ame-
rica. 2 vols. 8vo. Richmond, Virg. John Dorr, Esq.
Ancient Sermons, 12mo. (title page wanting.)
James Savage, Esq.
Rev. Israel Evans's Discourse, delivered at Easton,
17th October, 1779, to the Officers and Soldiers of the
Western Army ; Rev. Mr. French's Election Sermon,
New Hampshire, 1822 ; Historical Sketch of Amherst in
New Hampshire, by John Farmer ; Memorial from Auc-
tioneers of the City of New York to the Congress of the
United States ; Report on a Disease afflicting Cattle at
Burton, N. H. by James F. Dana, M. D.
Mr. John Farmer.
Topographical and Historical Sketch of the Town of
Andover, N. H. by Jacob B. Moore. The Author.
Collections, Topographical, Historical and Biographi-
cal, relating principally to New Hampshire. Nos. I.
and II. of Vol. I.
The Editors, J. Farmer and J. B. Moore.
Minutes of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian
Church in the United States, from A. D. 1814 to 1821
(excepting the year 1818;) Narrative of the State of
Religion within the Bounds of the General Assembly of
190 ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF DONATIONS.
the Presbyterian Church ; Extracts from the Report of
the Board of Missions to the General Assembly of ditto ;
Fifth Report of the United Foreign Missionary Society,
1822; Fifth Report of the Philadelphia Sunday and
Adult School Union Society, 1822. Rev. Timothy Jllden.
Sketches of the Ecclesiastical History of the State of
Maine, from the earliest settlement to the present time,
by Jonathan Greenleaf, Pastor of a Church in Wells.
The Author.
Two Discourses, containing the History of the Church
and Society in Cohasset, delivered December 16, 1821 ;
with a Geographical Sketch of Cohasset ; by Jacob
Flint. The Author.
Historical Sketch of the Convention of the Congrega-
tional Ministers in Massachusetts ; with an Account of
its Funds ; its connexion with the Congregational Cha-
ritable Society ; and its Rules and Regulations.
Corresponding Secretary.
Report on Free Negroes and Mulattoes.
Theodore Lyman, jun. Esq.
Another copy of the same Report.
Nathan Hale, Esq.
Historical Notices of the New North Religious Soci-
ety in Boston, with Anecdotes of Rev. Andrew and
John Eliot. Mr. Ephraim Eliot.
Europe, or a General Survey of the present Situation
of the principal Powers, &c. with Remarks on the Cen-
suses of the Government of the United States.
The Author of the Remarks.
A Sketch of the Life of Robert Morris : written for
the Philadelphia Edition of the Edinburgh Encyclope-
dia. The Author.
The New York Spectator.
The Publishers, Francis Hall fy Co.
The Columbian Centinel. Benjamin Russell, Esq.
The Weekly Messenger. Nathan Hale, Esq.
LIST OF MEMBERS.
The Boston Gazette. Messrs. Russell fy Gardner.
The New England Galaxy. Mr. J. T. Buckingham.
FOR THE CABINET.
Seven elegant Medals, representing distinguished cha-
racters and events, preserved in a handsome case: —
1. Christopher Columbus. — 2. Washington. — 3. Frank-
lin.— 4. Paul Jones. — 5. Kosciusko. — 6. William Wash-
ington.— 7. John Eger Howard. — The two last comme-
morate the battle of the Cowpens. All have appropriate
emblems and inscriptions. On the reverse of G. Washing-
ton's is the following : HOSTIBTJS PRIMO FUGATIS. — Bos-
TONJUM RECUPERATUM, XVII. MARTII MDCCLXXVI.
Hon. George William Erving.
MEMBERS OF THE MASSACHUSETTS HISTORICAL SOCIETY,
ELECTED SINCE THE PUBLICATION OF THE LIST, VOL. 1.
P. 8.
RESIDENT MEMBERS.
James Savage, Esq. of Boston.
Ephraim Eliot, Esq. of Boston.
Rev. Charles Lowell, of Boston.
Hon. Charles Jackson, LL. D. of Boston.
Levi Hedge, Esq. Professor of Logick and Metaphysicks in Harvard
University.
William Tudor, jun. Esq. of Boston
Hon. Joseph Story, LL. D. of Salem.
Leverett Saltonstall, Esq. of Salem.
* Rev. Stephen Palmer, of Needham.
Ichabod Tucker, Esq. of Salem.
John Pickering, Esq. of Salem.
Francis C. Gray, Esq. of Boston.
Nathaniel G. Snelling, Esq. of Boston.
Hon. Nahum Mitchell, of Bridgewater.
Benjamin R. Nichols, Esq. of Salem.
William Winthrop, Esq. of Cambridge.
Nathan Hale, Esq. of Boston.
Rev. Samuel Ripley, of Waltham.
192 LIST OF MEMBERS.
Rev. Edward Everett, Professor of Greek Literature in Harvard
University.
James C. Merrill, Esq. of Boston.
Hon. Daniel Webster, of Boston.
Rev. William Jenks, of Boston.
James Bowdoin, Esq. of Boston.
Rev. Henry Ware, jun. of Boston.
William J. Spooner, Esq. of Boston.
Rev. Ezra Goodwin, of Sandwich.
John Lowell, LL. D. of Boston.
CORRESPONDING MEMBERS.
Elkanah Watson, Esq.
Rev. Eliphalet Nott, D. D. President of
Union College.
* Elias Boudinot, LL. D.
Hon. John C. Smith.
John Pintard, Esq.
David Hosack, M. D.
John W. Francis, M. D.
Rev. William Harris, D. D.
Hon. De Witt Clinton, LL. D.
Rev. James Richards.
George Chalmers, Esq.
Hon. Charles H. Atherton.
Michael Joy, Esq.
Rev. Robert Morrison.
Samuel Bayard, Esq.
Major Hugh M'Call.
Baron Humboldt.
Peter S. Du Ponceau, Esq.
William T. Williams, Esq.
Jonathan Goodhue, Esq.
Robert Southey, Esq.
Gulian C. Verplanck, Esq.
Elisha Hutchiiison, Esq.
Robert Walsh, Esq.
J. Van Ness Yates, Esq.
M. Carlo Botta.
Hon. Jeremiah Mason.
N. A. Haven, jun. Esq.
Mr. John Farmer.
Sir Walter Scott.
Fred. Adelung.
William Lee, Esq.
Admiral Sir Isaac Coffin.
George W. Erving, Esq.
GENERAL TABLE OF CONTENTS.
193
GENERAL TABLE OF CONTENTS OF THE TEN VOLUMES OF
THE SECOND SERIES, METHODICALLY ARRANGED.
I. RELATING PARTICULARLY TO
THE SOCIETY.
1. THE Act of Incorporation of the
Massachusetts Historical Society, Feb.
19th, 1794. i. 1.
2. Laws of the Society, i. 3.
3. First Circular Letter, specifying
articles, on which the Society request
information, i. 14.
4. Circular Letter of 1813. ii.
277.
5. List of the Members, i. 8. x.
191.
6. Officers of the Society, i 13.
x at the end
7. Membeis deceased. x. at the
end.
8. Donations to the Society. ii.
285. iii. 292. iv. 304. vii. 297. viii.
329. ix. 369. x. 188.
9. Prospectus of Hubbard's His-
tory of New England, about to be
published, ii. 231.
10. Letters respecting Hubbard's
History, iii. 286.
1 1 . Note on an ancient Manu-
script, ascertained to be a part of
Governour Winthrop's Journal, iv.
200.
12. Account of the New England
Library, collected by Rev. Thomas
Prince, vii. 179.
II. HISTORY.
13. The New Life of Virginea,
1612. viii. 199.
14. A brief Relation of the Disco-
very and Plantation of New England,
] 607— 1622. ix. 1.
15. Those parts of Mourt's Rela-
tion or Journal of a Plantation settled
at Plymouth in New England, which
were not printed in the 1st Series, 8th
volume, 1620—1621. ix. 26.
16. Those parts of Edward Wins-
VOL. X. 26
low's Relation of things remarkable in
Plymouth, which were not printed in
the 1st Series, 8th volume, 1622—
1623. ix. 74.
17. Necessaries for going to Virgin-
ia, 1626. ii. 267.
18. Hutchinson Papers : The first
— Letter from R. Levett to John Cot-
ton, 1625. x. 182.
19. Mr. Cotton's Answer, x. 183.
20. Letter from Matthew Crad-
dock to John Endicott, 1629. viii.
116.
21. Pincheon Papers, 1629—1724:
The first, viii. 228.
22. Annals of New England, by
Thomas Prince : the three first Num-
bers of the second volume, 1630 —
1633. vii. 189.
23. The first writ of Quo Warranto
against the Charter of Massachusetts,
June 17th, 1635. viii. 97.
24 Apology of John Pratt for the
ill report, which he had raised against
New England, 1635. vii. 125.
25. Boston Votes, 1635. vii. 136.
26. Accounts of William Pincheon
with the General Court of Massachu-
setts, 1632—1636. viii. 223.
27. Letter from Sir Richard Salton-
stall to Gov. Winthrop, complaining
of injury done to him by Mr. Ludlowe
and others, on Connecticut River,
1636. viii. 42.
28. History of the Pequot War, by
John Mason, 2637. viii. 120.
29. Letter from Roger Ludlowe
to William Pincheon, 1637. viii.
235
30. Letter from John Cotton to
Francis Hutchinson. x. 184.
31. Form of Government agreed
to by the first Settlers on the island of
Rhode Island, 1638 vii. 77.
32. A Barque, the first vessel built
at Plymouth, 1641. iv. 99.
33. Letter from Henry Dunster,
President of Harvard College, 1643.
x. 187.
194
GENERAL TABLE OF CONTENTS.
34. New England's Jonas cast up at
London, 1647. iv. 107.
35. Laws of Rhode Island, 1647.
vii 78.
30. Description of Virginia, 1649.
i*. 105.
37. Johnson's Wonder- Working
Providence of Sion's Saviour in New
England ; or a history of New Eng-
land from 1628 to 1652. ii. 49. iii.
J23. ' iv. 1. vii. 1. viii. 1.
36. Correction of an errour in
Hutchinson on New England Coins,
1652. ii. 274.
3D. Letters on New England.Coins.
ii 276.
40. Letter from Oliver Cromwell
to Rhode Island Colony, 1655. vii.
80.
41. Letter from the Commissioners
of the Colony of Providence Planta-
tions respecting the interference of
Englishmen in the war between the
Narragansets and Mohegans, 1657.
vii. 81.
42. Letter from the Commissioners
of the United Colonies of New Eng-
land to the General Assembly of the
Colony of Providence Plantations,
respecting the Quakers, 1657* vii. 82.
(Note.)
43. Letter from the General Assem-
bly of the Colony of Providence Plan-
tations, in answer to the above, 1658.
vii. 82.
44. Letter from the Commissioners
of the Colony of Providence Planta-
tions to their Agent, John Clarke, re-
specting the Quakers, 1658. vii. 85.
45. Address of the Colony of Pro-
vidence Plantations to Richard Crom-
well, 1659. vii. 88.
46. Commission of the Colony of
Providence Plantations to John Clarke,
as their Agent, 1660. vii. 90.
47. Charles the second's Letter to
the General Court of Massachusetts,
June 28th, 1662 viii. 52.
'48. Answer of the General Court,
viii. 47.
49. Historical Account of the
Planting and Growth of Providence,
1G3(>— 1(163. ix. 166.
50. Narrative of the Negociation
between the General Court of Massa-
chusetts and the King's Commission-
ers, 1664. viii. 92.
51." Decision of Charles the second's
Commissioners relative to Misquama-
cock, on the eastern side of Pawca-
tuck River, vii. 91.
52. Commission from Charles the
second's Commissioners to Justices in
the Narraganset country, 1665. vii.
92.
53. Propositions of Charles the se-
cond's Commissioners to the General
Assembly of Rhode Island and Provi-
dence Plantations, 1665. vii. 94.
54. Declaration of the Assembly on
the above, vii. 95.
55. Address of the Assembly to the
King, respecting Charter Rights, 1665.
vii. 98.
56. Address of the Assembly to the
Earl of Clarendon, on the same sub-
ject, vii. 101.
57. Reasons showing why that part
of Rhode Island, called the King's
Province, should remain to the Colo-
ny, vii. 104.
58. Claims of Rhode Island respect-
ing the Eastern line of the Colony,
vii. 107.
59. Letter from Sir Robert Boyle
to Gov. Endicott, relative to Charles
the second's Commissioners, 1665.
viii. 49.
60. Letter from Charles the second's
Commissioners to the General Court of
Massachusetts, stating the reasons for
which they were sent over by the King,
1665. viii. 55.
61. Answer of the General Court to
the above, 1665. viii. 59.
62. Reply of the Commissioners to
the Answer of the General Court, 1666.
viii. 61.
63. Letter from the General Court
to the Commissioners, May 9th, 1665.
viii. 63.
64. Answer of the General Court to
the 5th Instruction of the Commis-
sioners, 1665. viii. 63.
65. Answer of the Commissioners
to the Letter of May 9th, 1665. viii.
64.
66. Oath of Allegiance proposed by
the Commissioners, 1665. viii. 64.
67. Answer of the General Court
to the 6th Instruction of the Commis-
sioners, relative to the College,
Schools, and Christian Indians, 1665.
viii. 65.
GENERAL TABLE OF CONTENTS.
195
68. General Court's construction
of the Charter of Massachusetts, in
answer to the 7th and 8th Instruc-
tions, IC65. viii. 67.
69. Answer of the General Court
to the Commissioners respecting the
Regicides, 1665. viii. 67.
70. Petition of Gorton and others
to the Commissioners, March, 1665.
viii. 68.
71. Answer of the General Court
to the Commissioners, respecting
Trade, 1665. viii. 71.
72. Answer of the General Court
to the Commissioners, respecting the
administration of Government, Mili-
tia, Fort, and number of Vessels,
1665. viii 71.
73. Answer of the General Court
to the Commissioners, respecting the
Oath of Allegiance and Ecclesiastical
Privileges, 1(565. viii. 72.
74. Oath of Allegiance in Massa-
chusetts, 1665. viii. 74.
75. Replies of the Commissioners
to the General Couit, 16(15. viii 74.
76. .Speech of Col. Nicholls,
King's Commissioner, to the General
Court, 1665 viii. 77.
77. Answer of the General Court
to the above Replies, 1665. viii. 80.
78. Correspondence continued,
1665. viii. 81.
79. Summons to Joshua Scottow
to appear before the Commissioners,
1665. viii. 82.
80. Reply of the Commissioners
to the above Answer of the General
Court, 1665 viii. 82.
81. Proposal of the Commissioners
to the General Court to amend the
Province Laws, 1665. viii. 84.
82. Letter of the General Court
to the Commissioners, respecting the
Limits of the Province, 1665. viii.
87.
83. Proceedings of the General
Court respecting the Complaint of
Thomas Deane, 1665. viii. 88.
84. Letter from the Commissioners
to the General Court, relative to the
same, 1665. viii. 89. .
85. Grant of £500 to the King's
Navy by the General Court, 1665.
viii. 90.
86. Thomas Danforth's Declara-
tion, when he took the Oath of Alle-
| gianee, and Account of a Conference
j of a Committee of the General Court
I with the Commissioners, 1665. viii
| 91.
87. Non-Conformist's Oath, in
rhyme, 1666. iv. 104,
88 Proceedings of the General
Court of Massachusetts on the Re-
quisition of the King to send Agents
to answer for refusing the jurisdiction
of the Commissioners last year, 16(56.
I viii. 98, HO.
b9. Petitions from sundry persons
in Boston, Salem, Ipswich, and New-
I bury, relating to the same, 1666.
viii. 103.
90. Letter from Charles the second
to the General Court of Massachu-
setts, recommending the Invasion of
Canada, 1666. viii. 101.
91 . The General Court's Answer
to the King's Recommendation, 16(56.
| viii. 108.
92. Papers collected by Thomas
| Dan forth, Deputy Governour of Mas-
i saohusetts, the heads of which have
i been j/iven above, 1662 — 1667. viii.
i 46— 1 fa.
i 93. Letter from the General As-
sembly of Rhode Island to the Go-
vernment of Plymouth, relative to the
apprehended War with the Natives
and the Encroachments of Connecti-
cut, 1671. vii. 109.
94. William A. Bui-well's Letter
respecting the History of Bacon and
Ingram's Rebellion, i. 27.
95. History of Bacon and Inuram's
Rebellion in Virginia. 1676. i.^7.
96. Letter from the General As-
sembly of Rhode Island to the Gene-
ral Assembly of Connecticut, relative
to Encroachments on the Narraganset
country. 1676. vii. 110.
97. Rise and Progress of the Bass
and Mackerel Fishery at Cape Cod,
1677. iii. 220.
98. Deposition of William Cod-
dington, respecting the purchase of
Rhode Island, 1677. vii. 76.
99. General History of New Eng-
land, by William Hubbard, 1606—
1680. v. and vi. volumes.
100. Letter from William Penn on
the Name of his Colony, 1681. vii.
186.
101. Deposition of Roger Williams,
196
GENERAL TABLE OF CONTENTS.
respecting Canonicus, Miantonimoh,
and the Grant of Providence, 168*2.
vii. 75.
102. Letter from William Penn to
Gov. Hinckley, 1683. vii. 185.
103. Letter from Sir Edmund An-
dros to Joseph Dudley, 168(3. ii.
260.
104. Proceedings in Massachusetts
under the administration of Sir Ed-
mund Andros, 1686. viii. 179.
105. Letter from Edward Ran-
dolph to Major Pincheon, 1686. viii.
237.
106. Letter from the Commission-
ers of Massachusetts to Col. Pincheon,
1690. viii. 238.
107. Letter from Thomas Wells
to Col. Pincheon, 1690. viii. 239.
108. Account of the Expedition
against Canada, 16UO. iii. 255.
109. Recantation of Confessors of
WitchcraR, 1692. iii. 221.
110. Act of the General Court of
Massachusetts, for the setting forth of
general Privileges, 1694 viii. 326.
111. Note on Paper Money, 1703.
iv 99.
112. Proceedings against William
Rous and others, and Petition for the
grant of a Writ of Habeas Corpus,
1706. viii. 240.
113. Election of John Leverett as
President of Harvard College, 1707.
iv. 64.
114. Letter from Sebastien Rasles
to Captain Moody, 1712. viii. 258.
115. Letter from Samuel Sewall
to Col. Pincheon, 1713. viii. 242.
116. Detection of pretended
Witchcraft at Littleton, 1720. x. 6.
117. Letter from Otis Westbrook
to Gov. Duramer, 1723. viii 264.
118. Intercepted Letter from Se-
bastien Rasles, 1724. viii. 266.
119 Samuel Quincy's Letter res-
pecting Georgia, 1735. ii. 188.
120. Number of Negro Slaves in
Massachusetts, 1754 iii. 95.
121. Account of Braddock's De-
feat, 1755 viii. 153
122. Letter from Dr. Franklin on
Inoculation for Small Pox, 1759.
vii. 71.
123. Letter on the Introduction of
English Exercises at Commencement,
1763. i. 249.
124. Estimate of the Charges of
Massachusetts, 1764. viii. 198.
125. History of Free Schools in
Plymouth Colony, 1663—1771. iv.
79.
126. Letter from the Connecticut
Delegates to the first Continental
Congress, to Gov. Trumbull, 1774.
ii. 221.
127. Donations received for Bos-
ton during the operation of the Port
Bill, 1775. ix. 158.
128. General 'Gage's Instructions
to Capt. Brown and Ensign D'Berni-
cre ; Narrative of what occurred to
them, and of the Battle of Lexington,
1775. iv. 204.
129. British Account of the Battle
of Lexington, in a letter from Gen.
Gage to Gov. Trumbull, 1775. ii.
224.
130. List of the Killed, Wounded
and Missing in the Battle of Lexing-
ton, 1775. viii. 44.
131. Major Meigs's Journal of the
Expedition against Quebec, 1775.
ii. 227.
132. Anecdote of Soldiers of Ar-
nold, 1780. iv. 51.
133. Notice of the first Settlements
in Tennessee, 1768—1780. vii. 58.
134. Letter from Richard Henry
Lee to Samuel Adams, 17«l. i. 186.
135. Expenses of Canada to Great
Britain, from June, 1776, to Oct.
1782 iii. 122.
136. Brief History of the Ancient
and Honourable Artillery Company,
1638—1786. ii. 185.
137. Number of Inhabitants in
Rhode Island, 1730, 1748, 1755,
1774, 1783, and 1791. vii. 113.
138. Rhode Island State Papers,
selected and authenticated by Samuel
Eddy, Esq. Secretary of the State,
with Notes, 1638—1791. vii. 75—
113.
139. Account of Fires in Massa-
chusetts, 1701— 180fl. i. 81.
140. Tons of Shipping in Massa-
chusetts, 1806 iii. 122.
141. Letter from Bishop Watson,
1807. i. 250
142. Historical Sketch of the Pro-
gress of Medical Science in M
chusettsto 1813. i. 105.
143. Discourse before the M
GENERAL TABLE OF CONTENTS.
197
chusetts Historical Society, Dec. 22d,
1813, by John Davis, i. (1)
144 Russian Voyage of Discove-
ry, 1815. iv. 98.
145 Progress of Vaccination in
the United States, 1002—1816. iv.
97
146. Letter from Timothy Picke-
ring on the Origin and Progress of
Attempts for the Abolition of Slavery
in Pennsylvania, viii. 183.
147. Letter from Timothy Matlack
on the same subject, 1817. viii. 184.
148. Celebration at Plymouth of
the Landing of the Forefathers, 1817.
vii. 133
149. List of such Persons in New
Hampshire, as have attained the one
hundredth year of their age, or have
exceeded that period, together with
a number, who have died between
ninety and a hundred years, 1686 —
1822 x. 176.
III. ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY.
150. Opinion of the Council of
Massachusetts about Maiden Church,
1652. viii. 325.
151. Ecclesiastical History of Mas-
sachusetts, 1662. i. 194.
152. Letter from the General Court
of Massachusetts to Dr. John Owen,
inviting him to Boston, 1663. ii.
265.
153. Doings of an Ecclesiastical
Council in Boston for the conviction
of Anabaptists, 1668. viii. 111.
154. Declaration for Episcopacy in
Connecticut, 1772. ii. 128.
155. Joseph Moss's Letter on this
Declaration, ii. 129.
156. Joseph Webb's Letter on the
same subject, ii. 131.
157. Sentiments of several Boston
Ministers on the same. ii. 133.
158. A Relation of the same Oc-
currence, ii. 137.
159. Davenport and Buckingham's
Letter on the same subject, iv. 297.
160. Singing by Notes first intro-
duced in the Churches in Boston, 1724.
iv. 301.
161. Dr. Andrew Eliql's Remarks
on Bishop Seeker's Sermon, preached
iu 1741. ii. 190.
162. Account of the Dissenting In-
terest in the Middle Provinces, 1759.
156.
163. Number of English Mission-
aries in America, 1762. i. 158.
164. Catalogue of Ministers in New
Hampshire, 1767. iv. 78.
165. View of the State of Religious
Liberty in the Colony of New York,
1773. i. 140.
166. Letter from the General Asso-
iation of Congregational Ministers in '
Connecticut to the Clergymen in Bos-
ton, 1774. ii. 255.
167. Answer to the above, ii. 257.
168. Churches and Ministers in
New Hampshire, 1685—1819. viii.
175. ix. 367. x. 54.
IV. BIOGRAPHY AND CHARAC-
TER.
169. Letter from William White to
Gov. Winthrop, 1648. iv. 198.
170. Biographical Memoir of Rev.
John Lothropp, 1653. i. 163
171. Notice of Captain Edward
Johnson, 1672. ii. 95.
172. Memoirs of William Blacft-
stone, an early planter of Boston,
1675. x. 170.
173. Order of Procession at the
Funeral of Gov. Leverett. 1679. viii.
44.
174. Letter from Roger Williams to
Gov. Bradstreet, 1682. viii. 196.
175. John Dunton's Journal in Mas-
sachusetts, 1686. ii. 97.
176. Letter from Anthony Wood
to Dr. Increase Mather, 1690. vii.
187.
177. Memoir of Joshua Scottow,
1697. iv. 100.
178. Biographical Memoir of Rev.
Charles Morton, 1698. i. 158.
179. Penhallow's Account of Rev.
Charles Morton. 1. 161.
180. Notes on Ezekiel Cheever,
1708. vii. 129.
181. Biographical Memoir of Fa-
ther Rasles, 1724. viii. 250.
182. Letter from Dr. Watts, 1734.
x. 39.
183. Letter from Dr. Colman to
Gov. Belcher, 1743. ii. 186.
198
GENERAL TABLE OF CONTENTS.
184. President Stiles's Note on Hub-
bard's History, and Bulkeley's Gospel
Covenant, 1778. ii 260.
185. Letter from Joel Barlow, rel-
ative to Professor Ebeling, 1794. viii.
269.
186. Letter from Professor Ebeling
to President Stiles, 1794. viii. 270.
187. Biographical Notices of Isaac
Lothrop, Esq. 1808. i. 258.
188 Biographical Memoir of Hon.
James Sullivan, 1808. i. 252.
189. Notices of the Life of Major
General Benjamin Lincoln, 1810. iii
233.
190. Memoir of Rev. William Em-
erson, 1811. i. 254.
191 Notice respecting John Rodg-
ers, D. D. of New York, who died,
1811. ii. 270.
192. Memoir of Rev. Joseph S.
Buckminster, 1812. ii. 271.
193. Memoir to wards a Character of
John Eliot, D. D. 1813. i. 211.
194. Biographical Notice of Rev.
Peter Whitney, 1816. vii. 177.
195. Sketch of the Life and Cha-
racter of Professor Mac-kean, 1818.
viii. 157.
196. Sketch of the Life and Cha-
racter of Caleb Gannett, Esq. 1818.
viii. 277.
197. Memoir of Hon. William Tu-
dor, 1819 viii. 285.
198. Memoir of Hon. Joshua Tho-
mas, 1821. x. 1.
199. Biographical Notice of Hon.
James Winthrop, 1821. x. 77.
200. Biographical Notice of Profess-
or Peck, 1822. x. 161.
V. RELATING TO THE INDIANS.
201. Letter from the Eastern In-
dians to the Governour of Massachu-
setts, 1721. viii. 259.
202. Indian Names of the White
Mountains and Piscataqua River, ii.
266.
203. Observations on the Massachu-
setts Language, ix. 223. (30.)
204. Eliot's Indian Grammar, ix.
243.
205. Notes and Observations on
Eliot's Indian Grammar, ix. 313.
206. On the question, What is the
meaning of the aboriginal phrase
Shawmut? x. 173.
207. Edward Winslow's Account of
the Religion, Manners, and Customs of
the Indians, 1623 ix. 90.
208. Description of Mashpee, an
Indian Plantation, iii. 1.
209. State of the Indians in Mash-
pee and parts adjacent, 1767. iii. 12.
210. Historical Sketch of the Socie-
ty for propagating the Gospel among
the Indians and others in North Amer-
ica, ii. 45.
211. Dr. Edwards' Observations on
the Mohegan Language, x. 84.
212. Notes to Dr. Edwards' Obser-
vations, x. 81. 98.
213. Account of the Five Indian
Nations, 1721. viii. 243.
214. Schermerhorn's Report re-
specting the Indians inhabiting the
Western parts of the United States,
ii. 1.
215. Hazard's Remarks on Scher-
merhorn's Report, iv. 65.
VI. TOPOGRAPHY, STATISTICKS,
AND LOCAL HISTORY.
MAINE.
216. Description of Natardin or Ca-
tardin Mountain, viii. 112.
217. Topographical and Historical
Sketch of Freeport. iv. 176.
218. Topographical and Historical
Sketch of Saco. iv. 184.
NEW HAMPSHIRE.
219. Note on Lancaster, iii. 97.
220. Geographical Sketch of Bath,
iii. 105.
221. Note on Plymouth, iii. 109.
222. Note on New Holderuess. iii.
113.
223. Note on Wolfeborough. iii.
117
224. Note on Middletown. iii. 120.
225. Note on the County of Hills-
borough, vii. 65.
226. Note on New London, viii.
173.
227. Account of Boacawen. x. 71.
GENERAL TABLE OF CONTENTS.
199
228. Bill of Mortality for Amherst,
1805—1814, with Remarks, iv. 73.
229. Sketch of Amherst. ii. 247.
230.' Sketch of Walpole. vii. 124.
231. Historical Sketch of North
Hampton, iv. 189.
VERMONT.
232. Statistical Account of Middle-
bury, ix. 123.
MASSACHUSETTS.
233. Historical Sketch of Haverhill.
iv. 121.
234. Historical Sketch of Tyngs-
borough. iv. 192.
235. Births, Marriages, and Deaths
in Billerica. 1654—1704. ii. 162. iv.
76.
236. Topographical Description &
Historical Account of Sudbury. iv. 52.
237. Topographical Description &
Historical Account of East Sudbury.
iv. 60.
238. Topographical and Historical
Description of Waltham. iii. 26] .
239. Historical Sketch of Charles-
town, ii. 163.
240. Deposition of John Odlin and
other inhabitants of Boston, respecting
Blackstone's sale, 1684. iv. 202.
241. Notes on the Springs of Bos-
ton, x. 175.
242. Representatives of Boston in
the General Court, before the Ameri-
can Revolution, 1634 — 1774 x. 23.
243. Number of Houses in Boston,
1789. ix. 204.
244. Bill of Mortality for Boston,
1816. vii. 134.
245. Bill of Mortality for Boston,
1817. viii.40.
246. Bill of Mortality for Kings-
chapel, Boston, 1747—1814. iii. 290.
247. Historical Sketch of Brookline.
ii. 140.
248. Note on the Historical Sketch
of Brookline iii. 284.
249. Topographical Description of
Needham. i. 178.
250. Topographical and Historical
Sketch of Lunenburg. i. 181 .
251. Notices of Shrewsbury i
162.
252. Account of Plainfield. viii
167.
253. Account of Cumino-ton x
41.
254. History and Description of
Scituate. iv. 219, 303.
255. History and Description of
Abington. vii. 114.
256. Description of Bridgewater.
vii. 137.
257. Notes on Duxbury. x 57.
258. Notes on- Halifax, iv. 279.
259. Description of Kingston, iii.
204.
260. Notes on Plymouth, iii. 162.
iv. 302.
261. History and Description of
Plympton. iv. 267, 283.
262. Description of Carver, iv.
271
263. Topography and History of
Wareharn. iv. 285.
264. Bills of Mortality for'the first
precinct in Middleborough, 1804 —
1812. ii. 261.
265. Topography and History of
Rochester, by Samuel Davis, iv. 250,
302.
266. Topographical Description of
Rochester, by Abraham Holmes, x.
29.
267. Note on Attleborough. i. 184.
268. Notes on New Bedford, iii. 18.
269. Papers relating to Cape Cod
Canal, viii. 192.
270. Description of Dukes County,
iii. 38. viii. 328.
271. Notes on Nantucket. iii. 19.
CONNECTICUT.
272. Heads of Inquiry relative to
Connecticut, 1774. ii. 216.
273. Statisticks of New Haven,
1774. ii. 217.
274. Statisticks of New London,
1774. ii. 219.
PENNSYLVANIA.
275. Account of the Loganian Li-
brary in Philadelphia, ii. 269.
200
INDEX OF AUTHORS.
BRITISH PROVINCE.
276. Note on Jamaica, iii. 285.
SOUTH ATLANTIC OCEAK.
277. Letter concerning the Islands
of Tristan D'Acunha. ii. 125.
VII. NATURAL HISTORY, &c.
278. Notices of the effects of the
Great Storm of 23d September, 1815.
x. 45.
279. Account of Earthquakes in
New England, 1805, 1806. iv. 70.
280. Letter respecting Mounds, i.
103.
281. Account of a Fossil Tooth,
from Albany, 1706. ii. 263.
282. Remarks on the cultivation of
the Oak. i. 187.
283. On collecting Mineral and Fos-
sil substances, i. 25.
284. Method of Preserving Marine
Productions, i. 25.
285. Method of collecting and pre-
serving Vegetables, i. 23.
286. Method of taking impressions
of Vegetable Leaves by means of
Smoke, i.24.
287. Directions for preserving Ani-
mals, i. 18.
288. Methods of preserving Animals
and their Skins, i. 20.
289. Method of preserving Birds
and other Animals, i. 21.
290. Method of preserving the
Skins of Birds, i. 19.
VIII. FINE ARTS.
291. Criticism on the Landing of
the Fathers, a picture by Henry Sar-
gent, iii. 225.
292. Another on the same subject,
iii. 230.
IiNDEX OF AUTHORS.
Note The figures refer to the numbers in the preceding Table of Contents.
A.
Addington, isaac. 110.
Alden, timothy. 202. 279.
Allen, james. 113.
Andros, edmund. 103.
Arlington, lord. 90.
B.
Barlow, Joel. 18*
Bartlett, josiah, 142.239.
Belknap, Jeremy. 3.
Bellows, a. 230.
Bowdoin, james. 269.
Boyle, robert. 59.
Bradford, alden. 198. 199. 257. 280,
Bradstreet, simon. 42.
Bramton, thomas. 23.
Burwell. william. 94.
Carr, robert.
C.
51. 52. 53.
Chickering, Joseph. 171.
Child, John. 34.
Coddington, william. 98.
Coggeshall, John. 96.
Cogswell, Jonathan. 218.
Colman, benjamin. 183.
Cotton, John. 19.30.
Craddock, matthew. 20.
Cromwell, oliver. 40.
Cutler, manasseh, 290.
Cutler, timothy. 154.
D.
Danforth, thomas. 50. 82. 86. 88. 92.
153.
Davenport, John. 159.
Davis, John. 143.187.
Davis, sarauel. 32. 97. 125. 148.
160. 172. 206. 241. 254. 255. 258.
260.261.262.263.265.
D'Bernicre, ensign. 128.
Deane, silas. 126.
INDEX OF AUTHORS.
201
Dudley, Joseph. 281.
Dudley, paul. 213.
Dunster, henry. 33.
Dunton, John. 175.
Du Ponceau, peter-s. 205.
E.
Ebeling, professor. 186.
Eddy, samuel. 138.
Edwards, Jonathan. 211.
Eliot, andrew. 39.161.167.
Eliot, John, of boston. 4. 151.
Eliot, John, of roxbury. 204.
Endicott, John. 48. J52.
Eustaphieve, alexis. 291.
Eustis, william. 132.
F.
Fancher, dr. 145.
Farmer, John. 149. 164. 168. 225.
226. 227. 228. 229. 235.
Franklin, benjamin. 122.
Freeman, james. 120. 208. 243. 246
268. 270. 271.
French, Jonathan. 231.
G.
Gage, thomas. 129.
Goodwin, ezra. 278.
Gorton, samuel. 70.
Greenough, nathaniel. 244.
H.
Hall, frederick. 232.
Harris, dr. of Jamaica. 276.
Harris, thaddeus-mason. 181. 194.
Hazard, ebenezer. 191. 215. 275.
Hedge, levi. 195.
Hollis, thomas. 39.
Holmes, abiel. 8. 11. 12. 178. 196.
210.
Holmes, abraham. 266.
Hopkins, Stephen. 49.
Hubbard, thomas. 124.
Hubbard, william. 99.
I.
13.
Johnson, edward. 37.
K.
Kirkland, john-t. 189.
L.
Lathrop, John. 170.
Lawrence, nathaniel, 234.
Lee, richard-henry. 134.
Lettsom, john-c. 283. 284. 285, 287.
288. 289.
VOL. x. 27
Levett, r. 18.
Lincoln, benjamin. 282.
Lowell, charles. 219, 221. 222. 323.
224.
Ludlowe, roger. 29.
Lyon,williain. 180.
M.
Mac-kean, Joseph. 9. 10. 136. 193.
Mason, John. 28.
Mather, cotton. 157.
Matlack, timothy. 147.
Meigs, return-Jonathan. 131.
Miller, Jeremiah. 274.
Mitchell, nahum. 256.
Moss, Joseph. 155.
Mourt, g. 15.
N.
Nason. reuben. 217.
New England, president and council
of. 14.
Nicholas, edward. 47.
Nicholls, richard. 60. 62. 65. 75. 76.
78, 79. 80. 81. 84.
Noyes, nathaniel. 127.
O.
Odlin, John. 240.
Oliver, andrew. 209.
Orme,robert. 121.
P.
Palmer, Stephen. 249.
Peck, william-d. 286.
Pemberton, thomas. 139.
Penhallow, samuel. 179.
Penn, william. 100. 102.
Pickering, John. 203.212.
Pickering, timothy. 146.
Pierce, John. 247.
Pincheon, william. 21. 26.
Porter, Jacob. 252. 253.
Pratt, John. 24.
Prince, thomas. 22.
Q.
Quincy, samuel. 119.
R.
Randolph, edward. 104. 105.
Rasles, sebastien. 114. 118. 201.
Rawson, edward. 61. 63. 64. 67. 68.
69. 71. 72. 73. 74. 77. 83. 85. 104.
150.
Ripley, samuel. 238.
Robinson, james. 245.
Rodgers, John. 165.
202
INDEX OF AUTHORS.
93.
192. 242.
S.
Sa'tonstall, leverett. '233.
Saltonstall, richard. 27.
Sanford, John. 41. 43. 44.
Savatre, james 38. 177.
248. '
Savage, thomas. 108.
Schermerhorn. John. 214.
Seaver, benjamin. 277.
Sewall, samuel. 112. 115.
Smith, Isaac. 123.
Smith, John. 17.
Spencer, elihu. 162.
Stiles, ezra. 184.
Stoughton, william. 106.
Sullivan, james. 1.
Sumner, Joseph. 251.
Sutherland, david. 220.
T.
Thacher, samuel-cooper. 190.
Thompson, Isaac. 264.
Throop, benjamin. 166.
Tudor, william, jun. 197.
Turell, ebenezer. 116.
Turner, charles. 216.
Tyng, dudley-atkins. 200.
UNKNOWN.
31. 35. 36. 45. 46. 54. 55. 56. 57. 58
66. 87. 89. 91. 95. 109. 111. 130.
133. 144. 158 173. 250. 292.
W.
Watts, isaac. 182.
Watson, bishop. 141.
Webb, Joseph. 156
Weld, habijah. 267.
Wells, thomas. 107.
Westbrook, otis. 117.
White, william. 169.
Whitney, peter. 236. 237.
Williams, roger. 101.174.
Willis, zephaniah. 259.
Winslow, edward. 16. 207.
Winthrop. james. 188.
Wood, anthony. 176.
Wooster, david. 273.
AUTHORS OF LETTERS, EX-
TRACTS, &C. FORMING PARTS
OF THE PRECEDING PAPERS.
A.
Adams, eliphalet. iv. 175.
Adams, John. viii. 291. 309. 311.
313/314.
Allen, james. ii. 148.
Allerton, isaac. ix. 54.
Ames, fisher, viii 316. 317. 318.
320. 322. 323.
Annesly, s. ii. 98.
Ascham. viii. 220.
B.
Barnard, edward. iv. 141. 144. 145.
Barton, r. vi. 511.
Benedict, viii. 111.
Bennett, henry, vi 665.
Bradford, william. vii. (Prince's An.
89.)
Buckminster, joseph-s. i. 255.
Clap, capt. vii. (Prince's An. 91.)
Clavigero. ix. 227.
Cotton, John. v. 209. vii. (Prince's
An. 80.
Crowe, iii. 195.
Cushman, robert. ix. 64.
D.
Davy, humphrey. ix. 141.
Douglas, william. iv. 230.
Du Ponceau, peter-s. ix. 226. 232.
Dyer. iii. 191. iv. 257.
E.
Edwards, Jonathan, ix. 226. 230. 239.
Eliot, ephraim. iii. 289.
Eliot, george. iii. 286. 287.
Eliot, John, of boston, i. 218. iii. 92.
iv. 144.
Endicott, John. vi. 557.
F.
Folger, waiter, iii. 27.
Fox, charles. i. (28.)
Frothingham, nathaniel-1.
1
O.
Gannett, caleb. viii. 282.
Gardiner, richard. ix. 27.
Gerry, elbridge. i. 137.
(31.)
INDEX OF AUTHORS.
203
fa.
Hawley, gideon. iii. 16.
HeckeweFder, John. ix. 225. 232.
239.
Hill i. 201.
Hutchinson, thomas. i. (22. 23. 30.)
J.
James, edwin. ix. 146.
Jones, w. vi. G17.
K.
Kirkland, john-t. viii. 279 x. 168.
Knox, henry, viii. 308.
L.
Leverett, John. vi. 596.
Lincoln, benjamin, iii. 240. 243.
Lothropp, John. i. 171. 173.
Lowell, John. x. 161
M.
Machin, thomas. viii. 195.
Martyr, peter, i. (24.)
Mather, cotton, i. 203. 206. vii.
130.
Maxwell, John. viii. 241.
Mayhew, matthew. iii. 67.
Molina, ix. 229. 232.
Mills, ii. 22.
Morrice, william. vi. 561.
Morton, nathaniel. i. 169.
Morton, thomas. vi. 428.
N.
Neal, daniel. i. 165. 167.
Nishokken. vi. 653.
Nowell, increase, vi. 502.
0.
Oldmixon. i. (30.)
Oliver, peter, iii. 288.
P.
Parr, dr. i. 244.
Peirce, william. vii. (Prince's An. 87.)
Peters, hugh. ix. 197.
Prince, ihomas. i. (21.) 169. viii.
120.
R.
Rawson, edward. v. 269. vi. 572.
594. viii. 52. 55.
Robinson, John. ix. 30.
Rogers, ezekiel. vi. 541.
Rogers, nathaniel. vi. 552.
Rous, william. viii. 240.
S.
Salstonstall, richard. iv. 171.
Sandys, edwin. v. 46.
Shearman, abraham. iii. 18.
Smith, John. i. (20.)
Standish, miles, vii. 139.
Stearns, charles. iii. 2d3.
S , j . vi. 606.
T.
Thaxter, Joseph, iii. 71.
Thomas, Joshua, i. 259.
Tudor, william. viii. 287. 289. 296.
W.
Wallcut, thomas. i. 17.
Walley, John. ii. 148.
Warren, john-c. i. 247.
Washington, george. viii. 193. 307.
Wheelwright, John. vi. 366. 367.
Whitbourne, richard. viii. 225.
Whitfield, henry, vi. 655.
Willard, Joseph, iii. 98. 101.
Williams, roger. ix. 191.
Willis, comfort, vii. 157.
Winthrop, John. i. 169. v. 126. 150.
vi. 454. vii. (Prince's An 27.)
Wood, anthony. i. 164.
EDITOR'S NOTES.
Bradford, alden. iii. 164.
Davis, John. i. 27. 80. 187. ii. 261.
266. ix. 26—73. x. 39.
Freeman, james. iii. 12. 16. 221. 271.
Holmes, abiel. i. 185. ii. 1. 45.49.
327. 270. v. and vi. with j. rnac-
kean. vii. 130. viii. 265. 267—
276.
Mac-kean, Joseph, i. 8—13. 194. 249.
ii. 128. 133. 137. 186. 190. 277.
iv. 65. 297. v. Prefatory notice.
vii. 189.
Savage, james, ii. 51 — 96. iii. 123 —
161. 225. 255. iv. 1—51. 64. 104.
111. vii. 1—58. 75. 82. 125. 136.
189. viii. 1—39. 46—112. 116. 192.
199. 227. 326. 327. ix. 74—104.
166. 197. 203. x. 6. 181. 188.
204
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF THE MOST REMARKABLE
EVENTS RECORDED IN THE TEN VOLUMES.
JVbfe. The year begins in January.
1492. Christopher Columbus, genoese,
discovers hispaniola, cuba and
other islands, v. 8.
1497, and other subsequent years.
John and Sebastian Cabbot, under
a commission from henry vii. of
england, coast north america be-
tween 40° & 67° n. lat. v. 8.
1534. J. Quartier, (Cartier,) a floren-
tine, sailing under a commission
from francis i. of france, discov-
ers new france and new-found-
land, v. 9.
1590. The colony of Virginia, estab-
lished only a few years before, is
abandoned, v; 9.
1602. Bartholomew Gosnold builds
a store-house on cuttyhunck, one
of the elizabeth islands. He
names this island elizabeth ; and
to nomans-land he gives the name
martha's vineyard ; and to cape
cod the name it now bears, iii.
80. v. 10.
1603. Captains Gosnold, Salterne and
Martin Pring on the coast of new
england : Perhaps the last gives
the name martin's vineyard, as
sometimes styled, iii. 80. v. 11.
1605. Capt. Weymouth on the coast
of new england. v. 11.
1606. Charters granted by james i.
for two colonies, viginia and new
england ; including from 34° to
44° n. latitude, v. 84.
1606, 1607. Captains Popham and
Rawley Gilbert establish a colony
at the mouth of sagadehock (ken-
nebeck) river: 100 men are land-
ed, v. 13. 36.
1608. New York discovered by hud-
son, i. 140. [Dr. Holmes places
this voyage ot hudson under the
year 1609; as does prince, vi.666
places it under the year 1610.]
Capt. John Smith president of
Virginia, vii. 39.
1609. June. Sir T. Gates, Sir G.
Sommers and Capt. Newport set
sail from england with a colony
for Virginia, viii. 204.
1G10. Hudson's river discovered by
capt. hudson. [But prince and
dr. holmes place this discovery
under 1609 ; and i. 140 places
the discovery in 1608, and says
that its settlement began in 1610,
under the states general of the
netherlands, who granted it to
their west india company and
named it new netherlands. 1 vi.
666.
June. Lord De La Warre, as
governour, with sir f. wa'mman
and others, arrives in Virginia,
viii. 206;
1611. May. Sir T. Dale, with a
fleet, arrives in Virginia, viii. 207.
1614. Capt. John Smith visits and
gives its name to new england.
i. 4. 20. v. 13. 214.
Epenow, one of the Indiana
who had been forcibly carried to
england, returns to martha's vine-
yard, iii. 80.
1615. Capt. John Smith admiral of
new england. vii. Prince 39.
1616. Nov. [14 James I.] New Eng-
land granted to the " council of
new england established at ply-
mouth," consisting of forty per-
sons, vi. 617. 618. [This must
be intended for 18 jarnes i. nov.
3d. Hubbard, however, gives it,
more than once, 14 james i.]
The first independent or pu-
ritan, or brownist church, in eng-
land, formed by rev. henry Jacob,
who becomes its pastor, i. 166.
167.
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.
205
1617. A comet seen by the Indians
of massachusetts and an english
ship on the coast, ii. 65.
Pestilence amongst the Indians
of new england. iii. 90.
1618. The greatest mortality ever
known amongst the indians of
new england. ii. 66.
1620. Nov. 3. New England grant-
ed by patent of james i. to the
" council of new england estab-
lished at plymouth," consisting
of duke of lenox and others, in
all forty persons, vi. 617. 618.
See A. D. 1616. ante.
Nov. 9. The colony, con-
sisting of an hundred persons, in-
tended for hudson's river, then
within the limits of the Virginia
patent, is by fraud brought to
cape cod and,
Nov. 10, [Prince says 11 th]
finding their patent from the
Virginia company was void and
useless, now that they were land-
ing in another territory, they sign
an instrument for mutual govern-
ment, and choose rnr. John carver
their governour. v. 53. 54. vi.
666. 667. ix 168.
Dec. 25. They erect their
first house at plymouth. v. 57.
1621. Mr. John Carver, governour
of plymouth colony, v. 62.
J622, 9, and 1635. Grants made of
new hampshire and maine to sir
f- gorges and capt. mason, vi.
612.
[19 James I.] March 9. Coun-
cil of plymouth convey land be-
tween naumkeag and merrimack,
to be called mariana. vi. 614.
618.
Aug. 10. Council of plymouth
grant to sir f. gorges and capt.
mason from merrimdck to saga-
dehock. vi. 616. 619.
Mr. Weston plants weymouth.
v.72.
1623. Indians of martha's vineyard
conspire with those of massa-
chusetts and elsewhere, to ex-
tirpate the english. iii. 81.
Merchants of plymouth and
the west of england send out a
mr. tornson to plant at pascata-
qua ; which place he shortly af-
ter abandons, v. 105. 214.
1624. Five assistants first chosen in
plymouth colony : one only had
been, heretofore, annually cho-
sen, v. 90.
Mr. E. Winslow brings the first
horned cattle to plymouth. v. 94.
People of dorchester, england,
send persons to plant at cape
ann. v 106.
1625. Pestilence [plague] in Ion-
don, v. 95.
1628. March 19. Council establish-
ed at plymouth for governing,
&c. new england, grants land be-
tween merrimack and charles
river to sir h. roswell and others,
v. 108. vi. 618.
Mr. J. Endicott, " with some
store of servants," sent out to
provide for the colony about to
come to Massachusetts. They
at first fix upon gloucester ; but
build salem. ii. 69. v. 109. 114.
" First planting in new eng-
land." iii. 123. [Johnson and
some others use the words new
england, as exclusive of ply-
mouth colony ; which was,
strictly speaking, not a new eng-
land colony.]
1628 and 9. New hampshire in part
settled by people from massa-
chusetts. vi.619.
1629. March 4. [4 Charles I.] The
grant to roswell and others was
confirmed by letters patent,
which incorporates them to gov-
ern, &c. A colony is sent out
soon after, vi. 618.
March 18. Matthew Crad-
dock sworn in chancery govern-
our, and thomas gofFe deputy
governour, of the new england
patentees in england. v. 121.
109.
April 10. The company of
patentees in england appoint mr.
j. endicott their deputy govern-
our or agent to preside over the
colony at salem, in subordination
to them. v. 114. 122. 123.
May 13. The second court of
election held in london. Mr.
Craddock and Mr. GofFe are re-
elected governour and deputy
governour. v. 122.
Rev. Messrs. Higginson, Skel-
ton and Bright, with others, ar-
206
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.
rive at naumkeag, which now
receives the name salem. ii. 70.
v. 112.
Mishawum, now charlestown,
taken possession of as english
property, by direction of mr. en-
dicott. for the new england pa-
tentees, ii. 163. [The charles-
town records and dr. holmes
agree in making this date 1628 :
but prince places it in June 24,
1629. See prince, 1628, 1629,
and 1630, note 90 ; and dr.
holmes, 1628.]
Oct. 20. J. Winthrop and
J. Humphrey in england appoint-
ed governour and deputy govern-
our of massachusetts by the pa-
tentees, <fe the government of the
colony removed thither, v. 124.
Mr. Bradford governour of ply-
mouth colony, v. 115.
Nov. 7. The council of ply-
mouth grant land, from merri-
mack to sagadehock, to capt. ma-
son and his heirs, vi. 619.
Nov. 17. The council of ply-
mouth grant land between merri-
mack and sagadehock rivers, to
sir f. gorges and capt. mason, v.
225. vi. 616. [Dr. Holmes says
1630.]
1630. Plymouth receives a second
charter ; the first for Virginia be-
ing useless, v. 82.
March 23. Mr. Thomas Dud-
ley chosen, in england, deputy
governour of massachusetts in the
place of mr. humphrey. v. 124.
April 7. Gov. Winthrop and
company at yar mouth, on board
the arbella, about to sail for new
england, address the brethren of
the church of england. v. 126.
June 12. Gov. J. Winthrop
with a part of his fleet arrives at
salem. v. 129.
July 2. Small-pox brought
over in the talbot to naumkeag.
v. 131.
Gov. J. Winthrop with 1500
persons settle at Charlestown.
ii. 164.
Aug. Rev. John Wilson is
settled at charlestown : he re-
moves to boston in november
following, ii. 171.
The charter is brought over by
some of the massachusetts paten-
tees, v. 115.
Aug. 23. First court of assist-
ants held at charlestown on board
the arbella. v. 146. ii. 164.
Sept. 7. Second court of assist-
ants held at charlestown. v. 147.
Sept. 28. Boston richer than
charlestown in the proportion of
11 to 7. vii. 1 Prince.
Sept 30. Isaac Johnson is
buried in a part of his lot, now
the chapel burial-ground, boston,
i. (xxx.) vii. 1 Prince.
The first capital punishment in
plymouth colony, vii. 2 Prince.
Oct. 19. The first general
court held : it gives the assist-
ants power to make laws and to
choose officers for their execu-
tion, vii. 3 Prince, v. 147.
Nov. 9. First court of assist-
ants held at boston. vii. 6
Prince.
Rev. John Wilson removes to
boston, ii. 171. vii. 1 Prince.
Dec. Peace between england
and spain proclaimed. vii. 16
Prince.
The winter did not set in before
the end of December, v. 138.
Plymouth colony has in ten
years increased fronrlOO to near-
ly 300 souls, i. (viii. xxii.)
1630 to 1643. 21200 persons come
over to massachusetts. i. (viii.
xxii.) ii. 81.
1630 to 1634. General court of mas-
sachusetts constituted of all the
freemen, x. 23.
1631. May 18. First court of elec-
tion in Massachusetts : j. win-
throp and thomas dudley go-
vernour and deputy governour.
v. 148. iii. 123, 124.
The council of new england
grant to sir f. gorges, capt. ma-
son and others, vi. 619.
Ferry between boston and
charlestown established, which
is granted in 1640 to harvard
college, ii. 166.
July 4. Governour Winthrop
launches the first vessel at mys-
tick, the blessing of the bay.
v. 171.
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.
207
Rev. J. Wilson ceases to preach
on the charlestown side of charles
river, -ii. 91. [But ii. 171 places
this in nov. 1630.]
Captain John Smith dies vii.
39 Prince.
Small-pox very fatal amongst
the indians. iii. 127.
Third church in massachusetts
formed at dorchester. ii. 90.
Fourth church in massachusetts
formed at boston, ii. 91.
Fifth church in Massachusetts
formed at Roxbury. ii. 92.
Sixth church formed at lynn
ii. 93.
Seventh church formed at wa-
tertown. ii. 94.
1632. Gustavus king of Sweden kill-
ed, vii. 82 Prince.
March 29. Treaty made be-
tween england and france, by
which canada, nova scotia, &c.
are given up to the latter, vii.
78 Prince.
May 9. J. Winthrop and T.
Dudley governour and deputy
governour of massachusetts ; 53
freemen sworn, and the magis-
trates first chosen by the freemen,
iii. 128. v. 149.
June 20. Maryland patented
by charles i. to csecilius, baron
baltimore. vii. 80.
Small-pox very destructive to
the indians. ii. 165.
Winter very cold : boston har-
bour frozen from island to island,
iii. 131.
1633. J. Winthrop and T. Dudley
governour and deputy governour
of massachusetts ; 46 freemen
sworn ; rev. messrs. hooker, John
cotton, stone, with mr. haynes
and others, arrive at boston, iii.
132. 134.
J. Winthrop, jun. begins the
settlement of agawam, now ips-
wich, by order of the massachu-
setts general court, vii. 84. 86
Prince.
Muddy river, now brookline,
used as a pasture for boston cows,
ii. 141.
Pestilential fever at plymouth,
and amongst the massachusetts
indians. v. 194. vi. 662. vii.
96 Prince.
Small-pox destroys many mas-
sachusetts indians. v. 194.
Cows sell for £20 sterling at
plymouth. iii. 183.
First ferry in plymouth colony,
at kingston, Jones's river, iv. 224.
October 16. Thanksgiving
throughout new england (massa-
chusetts) then consisting of seven
churches, iii. 134.
Eighth church formed at cam-
bridge by rev. mr. hooker, iii.
136. 137.
First fruit produced from Eng-
lish grain, a little rye, was shewn
to the massachusetts court; and
rejoiced the people iii. 137.
Connecticut river visited by
plymouth people, i, (vii.)
Mr. E. Winslow governour of
plymouth colony, vi. 661.
First baptist church in england
formed in london by rev. John
spilsbury : the second was not
formed till 1639. ix. 197.
1&34. Feb. 21. The patent of mas-
sachusetts ordered to be forth-
coming in london on complaint,
&c. v. 153.
Plymouth people, before this
time, have a trading house at ma-
chias. v. 163.
May 14. The freemen choose
t. dudley and r. ludlow govern-
our and deputy governour of mas-
sachusetts. v. 156. 204 freemen
sworn, iii. 139.
May 14. 24 deputies, 3 from
each town, with the assistants,
composed, for the first time, the
general court of massachusetts.
v. 156. x. 23.
Charlestown organized, and
sends 3 deputies to massachusetts
general court, ii. 165.
Massachusetts determines to
fortify governour's island in bos-
ton harbour, iii. 148.
Ninth church gathered at ips-
wich by rev. n. ward. iii. 141.
Shawmut, now boston, pur-
chased of rev. william blackstone,
an episcopal clergyman, who
had been there some years, x.
171.
Tenth church in massachusetts
formed at newbury : this church
is called presbyterian ; the nine
208
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.
others, congregational or inde-
pendent, iii. 144.
The sagamoreship or earldom
of agawam is named essex. iii.
142
Newbury is, at this time, noted
for its fine white oak timber, iii.
144. 145.
Two dutch ships arrive at bos-
ton with provisions, iii. 147.
Mr. Thomas Prince governour
of plymouth. vi. 664.
1634 and 5. Providence planted by
roger wiiliams and others, ix.
170. 172. vi. 335. [Dr. Holmes
places this under 1G3G.]
1635. April 22. Council of plymouth
grants from naumkeag to pas-
cataqua to capt. mason, vi. 617.
619.
A pril 25, or June 7. The coun-
cil of plymouth surrenders its
" grand charter," viz. the patent
18 james i. nov. 3d ; and imme-
diately a quo warranto and judg-
ment for the king, that the Mas-
sachusetts charter be void and
the franchise return to the king,
v. 272. vi. 618. viii. 96. [Judg-
ment in this case was given april
4th, 1638, says dr. holmes; but
see v. 268. 272. 273. and hutch,
coll. 101 — 104.]
Grand juries were first intro-
duced ; and JOO offences present-
ed in massachusetts. v. 159.
An attempt made to annul all
the patents in north america, and
to send out a general government
of the 12 provinces proposed to
be created, v. 227.
The lords commissioners, ap-
pointed to manage the new eng-
land colonies, demand the massa-
chusetts patent, but governour
winthrop evades and refuses, v.
263. 164. 265.
Rev. Hugh Peter comes out,
and settles as minister at salem.
iii. 154.
Eleventh church in massachu-
setts formed at Cambridge by rev.
mr. shepherd, composed of those
who purchased of those gone to
hartford. iii. 153.
Cows are at £28 in new eng-
land. iii. 160.
May 6. J. Haynes and R. Bel-
lingham governour and deputy
governour of massachusetts; 145
freemen sworn, iii. 147. v. 157.
About 3000 persons arrive this
year in massachusetts. iv. 2.
Mr. R. Harlakenden, " leader
of the military," and eleven min-
isters, including rev. inessrs nor-
ton, shepherd, and r. mather,
come out to massachusetts. iii.
147. 148. 150.
The trench take possession of
penobscot, and claim to the 40°
n. lat. v. 161.
June. Dutch ships bring flan-
ders' mares, sheep and heifers to
massachusetts. v. 177.
J. Winthrop, jun. and Sir H.
Vane, jun. sent out by lords say,
brook and others to begin the
planting of their province of Con-
necticut— of which the former is
made governour — arrive at bos-
ton, v. 177.
August 15. Very violent hur-
ricane in new england. v. 198.
162.
November. J. Winthrop, jun.
builds the fort at saybrook. v.
178. 179.
Mr. E. Winslow goes to eng-
land as agent to answer the
charges brought by morton and
gardiner against new england.
vi. 662.
1635 and 6. People of massachusetts,
chiefly from Cambridge, under mr.
haynes and the rev. inessrs. hook-
er, stone, and wareham, settle in
and about hartford, Connecticut,
which had been examined the
year before, iii. 151. v. 176. 177.
vi. 306, 307. ix. 175.
1636. May 25. Sir H. Vane, jun.
and J. Winthrop governour and
deputy governour of massachu-
setts ; 83 freemen sworn, v. 233.
iv. 1.
E. Winslow governour of ply-
mouth colony, vi. 662.
General court of massachusetts
grants £400 to the school in new-
town, soon after called harvard
college, ii. 107. v. 237.
Morton, " the host of merri-
mount," prod aces a great stir in
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.
209
the churches of massachu setts ;
and is " dealt with as David did
with shirnmei." iv.35.
John Oldham killed by the pe-
quots, which causes, in part, the
pequot war. v. 248.
Oct. A code of laws, after the
mosaic, reported to the general
court of massachusetts. v. 247.
Saugus receives the name
" linne." iv. 3.
A settlement made at saco, or
pepperellborough. iv. 187.
Concord, first inland town in
massachusetts, settled, iii. 155.
[Dr. Holmes places this in 1635.]
Hingham church formed, iii.
100. [Dr. Holmes says 1635.]
1636 and 7. Religious divisions run
high in massachusetts, produced
by followers of mr. wheelwright
and mrs. hutchinson. (iv. 7 — §1)
and in consequence many persons
are disarmed, vii. 6. v. 286.
1637. May 3. The king in council
orders the patent of massachusetts
to be delivered up in london. v.
272. 273.
May 17. At a» court of election
held at Cambridge, j. winthrop
and t. dudley chosen governor
and deputy governor of massachu-
setts, and 125 freemen sworn, iv.
21. v. 236.
First indian war. Massachu-
setts and Connecticut send troops
against the pequots. iv. 28. 44 —
48. ix. 176. x. 59.
May 26. Mystic fight; cap-
tains mason and underbill destroy
pequot forts, kill several hundred
of the natives, and soon subdue
them. vi. 446. viii. 141.
At this time, as was supposed,
the narragansets and niantics
could bring into the field 30,000
warriours. iv. 42. But it is said
the narragansets are at this time
4000. ix. 176. 177.
November. The antinomian
controversy induces the general
court of massachusetts to dismiss
two of the boston representatives.
x. 23.
Svnod at Cambridge, ix. 178.
v. 298.
New Haven, Connecticut., set-
VOL. x. 28
tied, under mr. eaton, rev. mr.
davenport and others, vii. 6. 7.
ix. 175. LSee lti38-]
Dedham, county of suifolk,
planted, being the fourteenth
church ; and weymouth about
this time, being the fifteenth
church in massachusetts. vii. 9.
10.
There is a windmill at scituate,
plymouth colony, iv. 224.
1637 and 8. Rhode Island, Providence,
and some towns near narraganset
bay, planted ; the first by boston
folks, mr. coddington, mr. clarke
and others, who are in 1638. vi.
334. ix. 178.
1638. April 4. The lords commis-
sioners for foreign plantations
issue a summons to governour
winthrop, of massachusetts, to
transmit the patent of massachu-
setts to them ; which he declines
to do. v. 268. 269.
May 2. J. Winthrcp and T.
Dudley elected governour and
deputy governour of massachu-
setts; 130 freemen sworn. v.
236. vii. 12.
Mr. Eaton, Mr. Hopkins, Mr.
Davenport, who came out to bos-
ton the year before, remove with
many others to Connecticut, and
establish new haven colony, v.
262. 263.
June 1. A violent earthquake
in new england. vii. 14.
Rowley, massachusetts, planted
under ezekiel rogers. vii. 12.
Joseph Glover, coming over to
massachusetts as printer, dies at
sea. vii. 12.
Scituate, plymouth colony,
contains 22 freemen and 19
townsmen ; in all 41 males, iv.
229.
Three white persons, after
much consultation, executed at
plymouth for killino- an indian.
vi. 663.
3000 persons come out for con
necticut. v. 263.
Mrs. Hutchinson leaves massa-
chusetts. vi. 336.
Pawttixet, rhode island, settled
by arnpld and others, ix. 182.
Harvard College is established,
210
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.
Rev. J. Harvard of charlestown,
who died this year, having be-
queathed to the school at new-
town, now Cambridge, £779 17 2.
it receives his name. A college
building is erected, i. 105. ii.
107. v. 247. vii. 16.
Gov. Winthrop has, prior to
this time, the first orchard and
first vineyard in new england, on
governour's island, then govern-
our's garden, in boston harbor, i.
(xxxi.) [In ix. 174, it is said, but
no authority given, that mr.
blackstone had an orchard before
the arrival of the massachusetts
colony.]
1639. Newport, rhode island, set-
tled, ix. 181.
A military muster of 1000 men,
in two regiments, under the go-
vernour and deputy governour, at
boston, i. (xxix.)
May 22. J. Winthrop and T.
Dudley chosen governour and
deputy governour of massachu-
setts; 80 freemen sworn, vii. 16.
v. 237.
Royal charter of the province of
inaine to sir f. gorges v. 224.
Sept. 4. Military company, the
ancient and honourable, formed
in boston ; but refused incorpo-
ration on political grounds, v.
243. [But see ii. 185, where it is
said, that it was incorporated and
endowed under the title of u the
military company of the massa-
chusetts," in 1638, april.]
Sept. 4. Sudbury, massachu-
setts, incorporated, iv. 52.
About this time roger williams,
having become a baptist, estab-
lishes the first baptist church at
providence, ix. 197.
Hampton, near merrimac river,
in the county of "northfolk"
planted, being the seventeenth
church in massachusetts. vii. 17.
Exeter, new Hampshire, settled,
v. 223.
Salisbury, near hampton, mas-
eachusetts, planted, vii. 16.
Boston representatives reduced
to two, which continued more
than forty years, x. 24.
1639 and 40. Very cold winter, vii.
18. 19.
1640. May 12. T. Dudley and R.
Bellingham chosen governour and
deputy governour of massachu-
setts; 192 freemen sworn. v.
237. vii. 20. 21.
People cease coming, in great
numbers, to new england. vii.
20. 21.
Previous to this year much cot-
ton had been brought from " the
indies" to new england. v. 239.
Oct. 22. Forty-one persons
combine to form a government at
pascataqua. vii. Prince, adver-
tisement.
Sudbury, nineteenth church,
established in Massachusetts, vii.
22.
South-hampton, long island,
settled, vii. 22.
Ferry established between
charlestown and maiden. ii.
167.
Charlestown ferry granted to
harvard college ii. 166.
Braintree, twentieth church in
massachu&eUs, established, vii.
24.
People cease coming to new
england. v. 146.
1641. June 2. R. Bellingham and
J. End icott chosen governour and
deputy governour of Massachu-
setts ; 503 freemen sworn in the
year. vi. 370. vii. 32.
The first barque of 50 tons built
in plymouth colony ; cost £200.
iv. 99.
A church gathered at edgarton,
martha's vineyard, by thomas
mayhew, jun. iii. 71.
James Forett, agent for the
earl of Stirling, grants nantucket,
martha's vineyard, then and long
before in the possession of eng-
lish families, and the elizabeth
islands, to thomas mayhew of
watertown, massachusetts, who
removes to edgnrton the follow-
ing year. These islands were not
within any of the new england
governments, iii. 81. 82.
Sept. 24. People south of
piscataqua, viz. at dover, straw-
berry-bank, &c. declared a part
of massachusetts jurisdiction, vi.
372.
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.
211
Providence island, west indies,
partly peopled from new england,
is captured by the Spaniards, vi.
378.
Plymouth colony punishes for
attending quaker meetings, and
for neglect of publick worship.
x. 69.
1642. Jan. 18 to Feb. 21. Boston
harbour is frozen over so as to
bear carts and horses, vi. 421.
vii. 33.
May 18. J. Winthrop and J.
Endicott chosen governour and
deputy governour of massachu-
setts; 1232 said to be the num-
ber of f'eeemen sworn, vi. 372.
vii. 35.
ConspiVacy of all the Indians
against the english colonies, vi.
446. 451.
The first class graduates at j
harvard college, v. (iv.)
3000 Indians on martha's vine-
yard, or in duke's county, iii. 90.
92.
Providence plantation and rhode
island unite to send roarer Williams
as agent to obtain a charter for
them. ix. 184. 185.
The price of cows falls in a
few days from £22 to £7 and £8.
vii. 35.
There are about 1000 acres
of land in orchards and gardens,
and 15,000 acres under cultiva-
tion, and 12,000 neat cattle, and
3000 sheep in Massachusetts, vii.
38. [Should not this be under
1651, when Johnson wrote?]
Woburn is established as a town,
vii. 38.
Feoffees for the college at cam-
bridge appointed, to consist of
all the magistrates of the 'colony,
and the elders of the six next ad-
joining churches, vi. 372.
A body of laws, which had
been long under consideration,
was established in mass. vi. 372
1643. March 5. An earthquake in
new england. vii. 50.
May 10. J. Winthrop and J
Endicott chosen governour and
deputy governour of massachu-
setts ; 87 freemen sworn, vi. 673.
vii. 44.
Plymouth contains 146 persons
from 16 to 60 years old. iii. J(J9.
Massachusetts, ply mouth, Con-
necticut and new haven colonies
enter into a confederacy to sup-
port each other in any "just war"
— each colony to send the same
number of commissioners, but the
charges of war to be paid in pro-
portion to the number of inhabi-
tants, vi. 467. 474. vii. 45.
Battle between uncas, sachem
of the mohiggans, and miantone-
mo, sachem of the narragansets ;
the latter defeated, taken prison-
er; and afterwards killed by un-
cas the ally of massachusetts col-
ony, vi. 449. 452. vii. 47.
The gortonists broken up, &c.
vii. 59. 50.
Warwick, fourth town in rhode
island, settled by w. arnold and
others, ix. 182. •
Bricks are made in plymouth at
11s. a thousand, iii. 183. 184.
Plymouth's town expenditure is
£9. iii. 183. 184.
WTolves are very destructive,
iii. 183. 184.
In 15 years previous to this
date, about 198 or 298 ships had
been employed in bringing 21,000
men, women and children to mas-
sachusetts. ii. 81.83.
General and fatal disease (yel-
low fever ? ) amongst the Indians
of martha's vineyard, iii. 91. vi.
656.
Mr. Rigby, proprietor of the
tl plough patent" in maine, sends
out mr. cleaves as his agent,
which produces a contest between
him and the agent of sir f. gorges
regarding1 the right of propeity.
vi. 268. 370.
Haverhill,* mass, settled, iv.
126. [It is somewhere said to
have been settled at an earlier
date.]
Duxbury has 76 persons, be-
tween 16 and 60 years of age, ca-
pable of bearing arms. x. 69.
1644. March 14.- Roger Williams
obtains a charter for providence
and rhode island, under the title
of " the providence plantations,"
from the commissioners of plan-
212
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.
tations, the earl of warwick pres-
ident, vii. 78. 90. ix. 184.
185.
Elder W. Brewster of'plymouth
colony dies. vi. 663. x. 58.
May 29. J. Endicott and J.
Winlhrop chosen governour and
deputy governour of massachu-
setts ; 145 freemen sworn, vi.
373. vii. 51.
Thomas Dudley chosen ser-
jeant major of massachusetts : the
first time the office was filled, vi.
373. vii. 53.
The anabaptists begin to grow
troublesome in massachusetts. vi.
373.
The Indians massacre many
whites in Virginia, vi. 4 1 1 .
D'Aulney's agent comes to
boston and enters into a treaty
with massachnsetts, which is
not ratified by d'aulney. vi. 488.
494.
A company was formed in mas-
sachusetts, with a monopoly for
21 years, to discover the "great
lake " and to collect beaver, vi.
442.
In massachusetts there are 26
military bands, which train eight
days in each year. vii. 53.
In massachusetts there are four
counties, and three regiments of
troops, vii. 53. 55.
Martha's Vineyard, previously
attached to no jurisdiction, is an-
nexed to that of massachusetts,
(iii. 82.) and th. mayhew soon
after establishes courts and juries
and records amongst the indians
themselves, iii. 84.
Hull, massachusetts, incorpo-
rated, vi. 409.
Reading and Wenham, massa-
chusetts, planted, being the 24th
and 25th churches, vii. 51.
1645. T. Dudley and J. Winthrop
chosen governour and deputy go-
vernour of massachusetts; 56 free-
men sworn, vi. 374. viii. 1.
A ship of more than 400 tons
built and equipped at boston, vi.
524.
D'Aulney captures la tour's
fort at st. John's, vi. 498.
The commissioners of the unit-
ed new england colonies publish
a declaration of war against the
narragansets, — but,
The narraganset indiana make
a treaty of peace with the united
colonies, vi. 454. ix. 203.
First baptist church formed in
england by rev. henry Jessie, i.
168.
The manufacture of iron begun
at lynn. v. 374.
Haverhill, massachusetts, 26th
church, formed, viii. 1.
Springfield, massachusetts, 27th
church, formed, viii. 3.
1646. J. Winthrop the ninth time, and
T. Dudley chosen governour and
deputy governour of massachu-
setts ; 72 freemen sworn, vi. 499.
518. viii. 6.
E. Winslow goes agent for
massachusetts to england, who is
instructed to deny the power of
appeal from the courts of massa-
chusetts to those of england. vi.
505.
The second synod in massachu-
setts, by publick authority, sits
at Cambridge ; and though it ad-
journs to June 8 of the following
year, it does not begin business
till 1648, when the u platform "
and Westminster confession of
faith are agreed on. i. 196. vi.
536. 537. viii . 8.
Mr. Hubbard,of hingham. tried
by the court and a jury of twelve
men, is fined for disseminating the
idea, that the charter placed mas-
sachusetts on the footing of a'
common corporation in england,
and, in consequence, that pun-
ishment with death, &c. was un-
lawful. The disputes, that arose
abont this trial inform the people
of england, that new england al-
lowed no appeal to that country ;
that the people of new england
were styled subjects of their own
government; arid that the writs
of courts in new england did not
run in his majesty's name, but in
that of the government of new
england. iv. 110. 125.
Sept. D'Aulney sends two
commissioners to settle differen-
ces and to effect a treaty with
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.
213
massachusetts, in which they are
successful, vi. 495. 4<J6.
Commissioners of the united
colonies, who had been, since the
confederation, chosen in massa-
chusetts by the magistrates and
deputies, were chosen by the vote
of the freemen, vi. 4i>9.
The freemen and voters in ply-
mouth are 79. iii. 170.
Qualifications of townsmen in
plymouth first regulated. iii.
187.
1647. J. Winthrop and T. Dudley
chosen governour and deputy go-
vernour of massachusetts ; 85
freemen sworn. The office of j
serjeant major general is filled an- |
nually ; all other military commis- j
sions are for life, or good beha- j
viour. vi. 518. viii. 11.
Sir William Berkeley, gover- \
nour of Virginia, makes a success- |
ful experiment by planting rice, j
which he finds to thrive well |
there, ix. 118.
Epidemic fever through new
england and all the english colo-
nies, including st. Christopher's
and ba~badoes. vi. 532.
June 8. Synod sits at cam-
bridge, but adjourns for business
to the following \ear, this being
sickly, vi. 53(5. 537. [The plaf-
form for discipline is said to have
been given out this year, v. 184 ;
but see i. (x.) vi. 537. 623.]
Providence plantations form a
code of laws, ix 189.
1648. J. Winthrop and T. Dudley
chosen governour and deputy go-
vernour of massachusetts ; 94
freemen sworn. vi.5J8. viii. 14.
Code of laws, which had been
in preparation two years, is print-
ed in massachusetts. viii. 10.
An unsuccessful attempt made
to settle the bahama islands by
people of new england. vi. 523.
June. Margaret Jones exe-
cuted at boston for witchcraft,
vi. 530.
June 4. Canonicus, the great
chief of the narragansets, dies.
vi. 464.
Oct. Cambridge platform was
given out to the government and
the churches ; and the Westmin-
ster confession of faith agreed on
by the synod, i. (x.) vi. 537. 537.
623.
First house of publick worship
erected at plymouth. iii. 200.
Andover settled, viii. 14.
Maiden settled, viii. 15.
Second church formed at bos-
ton, the 30th in massachusetts.
viii. 16.
1649. March 26. J. Winthrop, the
governour of massachusetts, to
which office he had been eleven
times elected, dies at boston, iii.
123. iv. 401. vi. 519. vii.
Prince, advertisement, viii. 18.
Selectmen first chosen at ply-
mouth, iii. 186.
May. T. Dudley and J. Endi-
cott chosen governour and depu-
ty governour of massachusetts.
vi. 499. 519. viii. 18. [Dr.
Holmes places j. endicutt in the
chair, as does viii. 17.]
Caterpillars very numerous this
year. viii. 18.
Virginia contains about 15,000
english and 300 negroes, ix. 105.
Six publick brew-houses are in
Virginia, ix. 106.
Beef 2 l-2rf. and pork 3d. a
pound in Virginia, ix. 106.
Parliament incorporates the so-
ciety for propagating the gospel
amongsi. the indians of new eng-
land. [It was incorporated by
the king, charles ii. in 1661, says
dr. holmes.] vi. 660.
" The holy, heavenly, sweet-
affecting and soul-ravishing min-
ister, mr. thomas shtpheard," of
Cambridge, rev. mr. hooker of
hartford, and rev. mr. phillips of
watertown, die. viii. 17.
1650. T. Dudley and J. Endicott
chosen governour and deputy go-
vernour of massachusetts ; 55
freemen sworn, vi. 519. viii. 19.
Malt houses common in ply-
mouth, &.c. till this period — and
Barley much raised, iii. 188.
Forty families of indians attend
regularly on the preaching of mr.
mayhew at " martin's" vineyard,
vi. 659.
1651. J. Endicott and T. Dudley
214
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE>
chosen governour and deputy go-
vernour of niassachu sells, vi.
542. viii. 20.
Boston so increased as (o re-
quire a court for itself, which
is held by commissioners, vi.
542.
Maiden is fined by the massa-
chusetts general court for irregu-
larly settling a minister. vi.
550.
1651. 2 & 3. Maine comes under the
jurisdiction of mnssachusetts. vi.
542. 543. [Dr. Holmes places
this under nov. 22, 1052.]
Bridgewater settlement begun,
vii. 146.
1652. J. Endicolt and T. Dudley
chosen governour and deputy go-
vernour of massachusetts. vi.
542.
, May. Money first ordered to
be coined in massachusetls. ii.
274
Dec. 23. Rev. John Cotton
dies. vi. 553.
1653. J. Endicott and T. Dudley
chosen governour and deputy go-
vernour of massachusetts. vi.
542.
July 31. T. Dudley, deputy
governour of massachusetts, dies.
vi. 552.
Oct 13. Massachusetts north
boundary-line run. vi. 543.
1653 <fc 4. A period of great alarm in
new enoland, from the narragan-
sel indians and the dutch, who
had combined against the colo-
nists, x. 60.
1654. May 3. R. Bellingham and J.
Endicott chosen governour and
deputy governour of massachu-
setts. vi. 543. 544.
The laws of massachusetts are
ordered, " for the first time," to
be printed, vi. 543. 544., [But
see 1(548.]
1654 to 1705. Deaths, marriages, and
births in Billerica. ii. 162.
Sixty soldiers prepared by ply-
mouth to be sent against the
dutch, x. 69.
June. News of peace between
england and holland arrives in
america. x. 60.
1655. J. Endicott and R. Belling-
ham chosen governour and depu-
ty governour of massachusetts.
vi. 544. 545.
•Treaty of peace between the
english and dutch, vi. 549. [See
1654. econ.]
A fleet from england takes pos-
session of the french places about
st. John's river, vi. 549.
Billerica setllemenl begun, vi.
545. [Butseeii. 162.]
Giolon settlement begun, vi.
545.
An epidemic cough passed
through new england. vi. 554.
165G. May 14. J. Endicott and R.
Bellingbam chosen governour &
deputy governour of massachu-
setts. vi. 505.
June 3. Bridgewater, massa-
chusetls, incorporated, vii. 140.
Mrs. Hibbins hung for a witch,
vi. 574.
First saw-mill in plymouth col-
ony, carried by a brook in scitu-
ale. iv. 225.
' Religious dissensions in hart-
ford, Windsor and weathersfield,
Connecticut, produce the setlle-
ment of hadley and north hamp-
ton. vi. 316
Capt. Miles Standish dies. x.
60.
1657. May 6. J. Endicott nnd R.
Bellingham chosen governour <&
deputy governour of massachu-
setts. vi. 555.
Harvard college is endowed
with 2000 acres of land. vi.
555.
Gov. William Bradford, of ply-
mouth colony, dies. vi. 555.
Plymouth colony banishes h.
norton, a quaker. x. 70.
1658. April 20. The coldest day in
the year. vi. 647.
May 19. J. Endicott and R.
Bellingham chosen governour <fc
deputy governour of massachu-
setts. " vi. 555.
1659. May 11. J. Endicott and R.
Bellingham chosen governour &
deputy governour of massachu-
setts. vi. 555.
Two quakers, w. robirtson and
m. stephenson, hung for return-
ing to massachusetts, contrary to
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.
215
a previous statute, after being ex-
pelled the colony, vi. 571. 572.
573.
An Indian church formed by
mr. mayhew at raartha's vine-
yard, iii. 92.
1660. May 30. J. Endicott and R.
Bellingham chosen governour &
deputy governor of massachu-
setts. vi. 555.
Messrs. Whaley and GofTe,
" regicides," arrive in rnassachu-
setts. viii. 67.
Mary Dyer, a quaker, hung
for returning into massachusetts,
contrary to a previous statute, af-
ter beino1 expelled the colony.
vi. 573.
1661. J. Endicott and R. Bellingharn
chosen governour and deputy
fovernour of massachusetts. vi.
75.
A committee of massachusetts
general court makes a rnanly re-
port on the rights and liberties of
the colonists and their duties of
allegiance to the king. i. (xxvii.)
ii. <)6.
King Charles II. writes to New
england to forbear corporal pun-
ishment of quakers. vi. 574.
Aug. 8. Charles II. proclaim-
ed in massachusetts by order of
the general court, vi. 575.
Mr. Bradstreet and Mr. Norton
sent agents of massachusetts to
acknowledge king diaries ii. &c.
vi. 576.
Rev. John Eliot completes his
translation of the new testament
into the massachusetts language,
ix. 242.
1661 and 2. General court of massa-
chusetts censures a book, be-
cause it was offensive to the go-
vernment of england. vi. 575.
1662. April 23. John Winthrop,
governour of Connecticut, having
gone to england for the purpose,
obtains a charter for that colony.
vi.310.
J. Endicott and R. Bellingham
chosen governour and deputy go-
vernour qf massachu setts, vi.575.
Synod at boston, being the
third in massachusetts. i. 196.
vi. 587. 602.
Plymouth town expense is £25
12 3-4s/i. iii. 186.
1663. J. Endicott and R. Bellingham
chosen governour and deputy go-
vernour of massachusetts. vi.
575.
Providence plantations obtain
a second charter from charles ii.
vii. 79. ix. 195.
The court in plymouth colony
proposes for consideration, that
every town in that jurisdiction
should take measures to have a
school master; which is the first
publick step towards the estab-
lishment of schools in that colony,
iv. 79. 80.
Plymouth colony has twelve
incorporated towns, iv. 80.
Rev. John Norton dies at bos-
ton, vi. 640.
Rev. John Eliot completes his
translation of the old testament
into the massachnsetts laujjuage.
ix. 242.
16C4. March 12. Charles II. gives
new york and new jersey to his
brother, the duke of york ; the
inhabitants to enjoy freedom of
religion, excepting that the pro-
. testant religion is named, and the
ministers may be chosen, and
must be paid by a majority of
householders in each town. This
grant includes nantucket, inar-
tha's vineyard and the elizabeth
islands, i. 140. iii. 85.
J. Endicott and R. Bellingham
chosen governour and deputy
governour of massachusetts. vi.
575.
Col. R. Nichols and Geo. Cart-
wright, with Sir Robert Carr and
S. Maverick, are sent commis-
sioners by charles ii. to review
the legislative and judicial pro-
ceedings of new england. The
two first arrive this year at bos-
ton, vi. 577. 664. 665. viii. 82.
Aug. 27. New York, or New-
Netherlands?, which was pretty
well peopled by the dutch, is
surrendered, by articles signed
this day, to the english under
col. nichols. i. 140. vi. 311. 667.
The colony of new haven be-
comes a part of Connecticut un-
216
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.
der the charter, vi. 311. [Dr.
Holmes places this under 1665,
may 11, the date of the first elec-
tion according to hubbard.]
1665. March 15. J. Endicott dies
governour of rnassachusetts, and
was buried 23 march, having been
sixteen years governour of massa-
chusetts. vi. 575. viii. 52.
R. Bellingham and Francis
Willoughby chosen governour
and deputy governour of massa-
chusetts. vi. 575. 581.
Massachusetts sends £500 for
his majesty's navy, as a present.
vi. 587.
General court of massachu-
setts proclaim by sound of trum-
pet, that they do not intend to
obey the summons of the four
commissioners of charles ii. col.
nichols, etc. then sitting at bos-
ton as a court of appeals, vi.
583.
Whereupon the commissioners
leave boston, vi. 584.
The commissioners, col. nich-
ols, etc. appoint justices in maine,
and take that province, called
Yorkshire, under the power of
his majesty, from under that
of massachusetts, or that of sir
f. gorges' agent, who were then
disputing the jurisdiction. vi.
584 — :
This government continued
only two or three years, vi. 585.
Six towns of Indians in massa-
chusetts profess Christianity, viii.
06.
The act regulating trade of
great britain is said to have been
observed some years before this
time in massachusetts. viii. 71.
Massachusetts has 4400 militia,
132 ships ; and the expenses of
government are about £1200. viii.
72.
Rev. Dr. John Owen, about to
become minister of the church at
boston, is induced to remain in
england. ii. 266.
Caleb Cheeshahteaumuck grad-
uates at harvard college ;" the
only indian, who has received the
honours of that university. ii.
178.
First baptist church of boston,
massachusetts, was gathered at
charlestown. ii. 172.
A law in massachusetts re-
quires, that a free school shall be
established in every town ; and
for every 100 families a " gram-
mar school " besides. " The
country is generally well pro-
vided with schools." viii. 66.
[The law above referred to was
passed in may, 1647. See massa-
chusetts colony laws, 186.]
1666. 250 persons from st. Christo-
pher's come to boston in distress,
and are kindly entertained, vi.
592.
R. Bellingham and F. Willough-
by chosen governour and deputy
fovernour of massachusetts. vi.
91.
1667. R. Bellingham and F. Willough-
by chosen governour and deputy
governour of massachusetts. vi.
691.
Aug. 7. Rev. J. Wilson, of the
first church in boston, dies. vi.
604.
Mendon. massachusetts, plant-
ed, vi. 591.
Brookfield, massachusetts, was
planted, liberty for which was
granted in 1660. vi. 51)1. 592.
1668. R. Bellingham and F. Willough-
by chosen governour and deputy
governour of massachusetts. vi.
591.
Maine, or yorkshire, returns
under the jurisdiction of massa-
chusetts. vi. 593. 596.
Wheat at ply mouth is 5s. 6rf.,
barley 4s. , rye '3s. Gd.t corn '3s.,
and peas 3s. a bushel, iii. 187.
1669. R. Bellingham and F. Willough-
by chosen governour and deputy
govemour of Massachusetts, vi.
591.
Piscataqua people give £60
per annum, for seven years, to
harvard college, vi. 543.
North hampton,
Chelmsford,
Lancaster and
Hadley settled in rnassachu-
setts : a few families had been at
the last place since 1647. vi.
643.
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.
217
1670. R. Bellingham and F. Willough-
by chosen governour and deputy
governour of mass. vi. 591.
Second Indian church at mar-
tha's vineyard by t. mayhevv. iii.
92.
Freemen of plymouth are 51.
iii. 170.
"Fish boats at plymouth," and
the fishery of importance there,
iii. 167.
June. The general court of
plymouth colony grants the pro-
fits of the fishery at cape cod to
establish a free school in one of
the twelve towns of that jurisdic-
tion. It was opened in 1672, and
was the first in that colony : but
no school house erected till about
1700, when plymouth became
subject to the laws of massachu-
setts. iv. 80. SI. [The reader
should distinguish between ply-
mouth and massachusetts colony,
and is referred to 1665 ant.]
1671. March 16. Rev. John Daven-
port, minister of Boston, dies, vi.
608.
R. Bellingham and J. Leverett
chosen governour and deputy go-
vernour of massachusetts. vi*. 610.
Edgarton, and Tisbury, before
called middletown, martha's
vineyard, incorporated by go-
vernour lovelace of new york. iii.
85.
John Morton instructs the first
town school in plymouth, which
is just opened, " to read, write,
and cast accounts." iv. 86.
T. Mayhew obtains a commis-
sion from new york to govern
martha's vineyard and the eliza-
beth islands, iii. 85.
1672. Laws first enacted iri plymouth
colony regarding schools. There
is nothing in its records on this
subject of a previous date. iii.
173. iv. 80.
R. Bellingham and J. Leverett
chosen governour and deputy go-
vernour of mass, vi. 610.
Free school is opened in ply-
mouth colony, supported by the
profits of the cape cod fishery, iv.
80. 81.
Rev. C. Chauncey, president
VOL. X. 29
of harvard college, dies vi
607.
Tar seems to have been made
in considerable quantity at ply-
mouth, iii. 187. 188.
, R. Bellingham dies governour
of massachusc'tts. vi. 610.
1673. Major J. Leverett chosen go-
vernour of massachusetls. vi.
611. 612.
M.Colve, sailing under a dutch
commission, surprises and cap-
tures new netherlands. vi. 612.
667.
June 5. Weather is so cold, as
to freeze water in new england.
vi. 648.
Governour Prince, of plymouth
colony, dies. x. 63.
1674 Feb. 9. New Netherlands re-
turns to the english by the treaty
of Westminster, vi. 667.
May 27. J. Leverett chosen
goveinour of mass. vi. 612.
300 families, or 1500 indians, in
duke's county, iii. 91. 92.
300 families of indians on mar-
tha's vineyard and chappaquid-
dick. iii. 86.
1674 and 5. Indian troubles in vir-
giuia, which lead to bacon and
ingram's rebellion, i. 80.
1675. May 12. J. Leverett chosen
governour of mass. vi. 612.
June 21 [Dr. Holmes says
June 24.] The war with king
phUip, which had threatened new
england four years, begins : a
general combination of indians
against the english. i. (xxix ) iii.
86. vii. 156.
1675 and 6. Marlborough, massachu-
setts, partly destroyed by the in-
dians. vi. 592.
1676. March 10. The king sum-
monses massachusetts to appear
by their agents at Whitehall, that
the claims of capt. mason and
sir f. gorges may be determined :
mr. w. stoughton and mr. p.
buckley were sent agents, and re-
mained nearly three years, re-
turning in 1679. vi. 613. 614.
April 18. Indians attack sud-
bury, massachusetts, kill many
persons, and do much other dam-
age, iv. 56. 57.
218
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.
May 3. J. Leverett chosen
governour of massachusetts. vi.
612.
May 8. Indians do much dam-
age at bridgewater, massachu- ;
setts, vii. 156.
June. The fish in a pond at
watertown die suddenly without
any assigned cause, vi. 648.
Nov. A destructive fire in
boston, which burns the meeting
house at the north end of the
town. vi. 648.
Canal across cape cod contem-
plated, viii. 192.
Bacon, the leader of the rebel- j
lion in Virginia, about this time ;
burns, at Jamestown, the first
church built in that colony, i.
54. 80.
1676. 1689, 1702, 1721, 1730, 1752,
1764, 1776, and 1792. The small-
pox in boston. A sixth part die
of those who have it naturally ;
and one two-hundredths of those
by inoculation, i. 109.
1677. May 27. J. Leverett chosen
governour of massachusetts. vi. I
612.
Dr. Thatcher, a clergyman and
physician, publishes a tract on
medicine, the first, on that sub-
ject, in. new england. i. 105.
A brick building erected for
harvard college, by subscription,
vi. 610.
About this time roger Williams
publishes a book against the qua-
kers. v. 209.
1678. May 8. Simon Bradstreet and
Thomas Danforth chosen govern-
our and deputy governour of
massachusetts. vi. 612.
Sir William Berkeley dies go-
vernour of Virginia, which office
he had held from 1640. i. 80.
A dry dock at charlestown,
massachusetts. ii. 166.
The town of nantucket was
begun, iii. 34.
1679. March 16. J. Leverett, go-
vernnur of massachusetts, dies,
vi. 611. viii. 44.
Aug. 5. [Dr. Holmes says
8.] A very destructive fire at
boston, vi. 649.
Sept. 18. Sir William Jones,.
king's attorney general, reports
against the claim of captain ma-
son vs. massachusetts. vi. 621.
[Dr. Holmes thinks that in regard
to maine, a purchase was effected
by massachusetts of captain ma-
son in 1677 ; but, it seems, there
was a judicial determination be-
sides. See vi. 614 et seq ]
1679 and 80. A synod at boston, vi.
622. 623.
1680. Synod agrees upon a confession
of faith for the churches. vi.
623.
1682. General Court of Massachu-
setts grants £50 to rev. william
hubbard, for compiling history of
new england. ii. 281.
Destructive fire at boston, vi.
649.
Joseph Dudley and J. Richards
sent to england, agents of massa-
chusetts colony, vi. 614.
Edward Cranfield arrives with
a commission from the king to
govern new hampshire. vi. 614.
1683. Charles II. appoints commis-
sioners to examine the claims to
the narraganset country, iv. 160.
1683 and 4. Freemen in plymouth
are 55. iii. 170.
1684. S. Bradstreet governour of
massachusetts. iv. 203.
1685. Joseph Dudley, president, with
a council of sixteen persons, ap-
pointed by james ii. to govern
massachusetts, maine, new hamp-
shire, and narraganset ; whose
powers are objected to in massa-
chusetts. viii. 180.
Plymouth colony is divided in-
to three counties, i. (vii.)
Plymouth county is incorpo-
rated, vii. 161.
Mr. Gookin delivers the indian
lecture at natick this year. ii.
111.
The laws of plymouth colony
are revised and published. i.
(vii.)
1686. Charter of massachusetts is
taken away. iv. 160.
Dec. 19. Sir Edmund Andros,
as royal governour of massachu-
setts, arrives, and the next day
lands at boston, ii. 260. viii.
180.
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.
219
Massachusetts privileges usurp-
ed by sir ed. andros. x. 25.
March. Boston harbour is fro-
zen over. ii. 99.
A custom in massachusetts is,
that all males go out on^ military
days ; those not having guns, to
take pikes, etc. ; the officer to
pray before and after the exer-
cises, ii. 107.
Rev. J. Eliot has made a prac-
tice of having an indian lecture
delivered to the natick tribe every
summer, ii. 108.
Rochester incorporated by ply-
mouth colony, iv. 250. x. 37.
Representation and power of
levying taxes strongly connected
in the minds of massachusetts
people at this period, viii. 179.
3657. Peltry and furs, to this period,
are the chief articles of export
from ply mouth, iii. 189.
Plymouth town votes the fol-
lowing prices for grain : wheat 4s.
rye and barley 3s. and corn 2s. 6d.
a bushel, iii. 188.
1689. Revolution in massachusetts
against the usurpations of sir ed.
andros, and the charter resumed.
x. 25. 20.
Freemen in plymouth are 75.
iii. 170.
Small pox in boston, i. 109.
1690. The expedition commanded
by sir william phips, after ap-
pearing before quebec, abandons
its object and returns to new eng-
land. It consisted of 2.000 men,
principally pressed in new eng-
land for the service. Small-pox,
want of ammunition, false intelli-
gence, etc. occasioned the mis-
carriage of the expedition, which
cost massachusetts £50,000, for
the payment of which paper bills
were first issued by the massachu-
setts colony, iii. 255 to 260.
1691. Sir Henry Ashurst, Increase
Mather, and J. Wiswall, appoint-
ed agents of plymouth colony to
england to procure a charter, iii.
190.
1692. The charter of william and
mary to mnssachusetts arrives,
and annexes martha's vineyard
and other islands to that colony.
They had been under the jurisdic-
tion of new york. iii. 87.
Plymouth colony becomes a
part of massachusetts, under the
charter of william and rnarv. x
o
Two deputies first sent by ply.
mouth to massaehusetts legisla-
ture, held at boston, June b, un-
der the new charter, iii. 190.
The episcopalian church in bos-
ton [king's chapel, built in 1688 —
hist. coll. first series, index.] the
only one of that denomination in
massachusetts. ii. 203.
Proceedings in massachusetts
against the witches, iv. 160.
Sir William Phips arrives as
governour of massachusetts, un-
der the charter of william and
mary. iii. 190. x. 26.
Boston representatives reduced
from 4 to 2 ; but the number was
altered by statute to 4, which con-
tinued till the revolution in 1775.
x 26.
1692. 1723, 1729, 1731, 1734, and
1735. Acts passed in massachu-
setts exempting episcopalians,
anabaptists and quakers from
taxes for the support of the con-
gregational or " established "
church, ii. 202. 205.
1692 to 1735. Acts passed in massa-
chusetts during this period for the
support of the ministry, ii. 202.
205.
1693. Colonel Fletcher, governour of
new york, attempts to establish
the episcopal church in that colo-
ny, which produces much excite-
ment, i. 141.143.
1694. June. The house of represen-
tatives of massachusetts pass an
important act, declaring their
powers, amongst others, to be the
same with those of the british
house of commons, in originating
money bills, etc. viii. 326. 327.
1695. Martha's Vineyard, the eliza-
beth islands, and noman's land,
separated from nantucket and
made duke's county by the legis-
lature of massachusetts. iii. 88.
1696. There are 88 churches in mas«a-
chusetts, 1 church in rhocle island,
5 churches in new hampshire, 3
226
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.
churches in maine, & 36 churches
in Connecticut; in all 133
churches in new england ; to
supply which there are 123 pas-
tors, i. (xxvi.)
1697. Rev. Mr. Angier, formerly
minister at rehoboth, is settled at
waltham by public vote and with-
out the assistance of the clergy,
excepting one of that body, who
acted us moderator iii. 275. 276.
277.
1698. There are 1000 indians in
duke's county, iii. 92.
1700. Jesuits and popish priests are
forbidden by the legislature of
new york to preach in that colo-
ny, under penalty of perpetual
imprisonment, and, in certain
cases, of death, to prevent their
seducing the indians to the french
Canadian interest, i. 143.
1701. May 26. Boston instructs its
representatives to use exertions
for the abolition of slavery, viii.
184. [An act for this purpose had
passed the massachusetts legisla-
ture in the time of governour win-
throp, viz. in 1046, '' bearing wit-
ness against the heinous and cry-
ing sin of man stealing." See
mass. col. laws, 53.]
June. The first society of
friends was formed at nantucket
iii. 32.
1702. Small-pox in boston i. 109.
1705. Brookline, massachusetts, in-
corporated, ii. 145.
1706. First town school house in ply-
mouth, now a part of massachu-
setts. iv. 81. iv. 88.
July 13. Governour, council
and representatives of massachu-
setts commit to prison w. rous, s.
vetch and others, for illegally trad-
ing with the french and indians ;
whereupon a writ of habeas cot-
piw is demanded of chief justice
sewall, and refused by him. viii.
240. 241.
1707. Fitz-John Winthrop, governour
of Connecticut, dies. iv. 161.
1708. Aug. 29. Indians and french
from montreal do great damage nt
haverhill, massachusetts. iv. 129.
1712. Abington, massachusetta, in-
corporated, vii. 114.
1713. Wheat is 8*. a bushel, and
flour 35s. a barrel, at boston, viii.
243.
1714. Chilmark, martha's vineyard,
incorporated, iii 88.
1720. About this time, rev. cotton
mather causes the introduction
into new england of inoculation
for the small-pox, which is first
performed by dr. /.abdiel boyls-
ton. i. 106 vii. 73.
Indians in duke's county are
800. iii 92.
Indian corn at plymouth is 4s.
to its. a bushel, iii. 212.
Witchcraft in mass. x. 7.
1721. The clergy of massachusetts
publish pamphlets in favour and
against inoculation for the small
pox, which disorder was in bos-
ton, i. 106. 109.
An unsuccessful attempt made
by colonel thomas \vestbrooke,
with his troops, to seize father
rasles, or ralle, at norridjrewock ;
which incenses the indians. viii.
253.
1722. Rev. Timothy Cutler, the rec-
tor, and Daniel Brown, the tutor
of yale college, with the reverend
messrs. John hart, sarnuol whit-
telsey, james wetmore, jared eli-
ot, and samuel Johnson, clergy-
men of the congregational or
presbyterian order, declare pub-
lickly their belief of the invalidity
of any other ordination than the
episcopal, which piodncea warm
disputes and astir in the colonies,
ii. 12ri. 129. iv. 301.
Indians capture nine families at
merry-meeting bay, attack the
fort at st. george's, and destroy
brunswick, maine. viii. 254.
1723. Feb. 24. Great storm and
tide at plymouth. iii. 192. [This
is the great storm in newenoland,
which dr. holmes has placed un-
der 1724.]
1724. Aug. 23. (O. S. 12.) Nor-
ridgewock Indian village destroy-
ed by the massachusetts soldiers,
and father ralle, or rasles, is killed
there, viii. 254.
Sept. 20. Gurdon Saltonsfall,
governour of Connecticut, dies,
iv. 161. 173.
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.
221
Abdut this time singing, by
notes, was introduced into the
churches of mass. iv. 301.
1727. Five episcopal churches, only,
in mas?achuselts. ii. 203.
1730. Khode Island colony has, in-
cluding negroes & indians, 17,935
inhabitants, vii. 113.
Inoculation for the small-pox
introduced at Philadelphia, vii.
73.
Small-pox in boston, i. 109.
1732. Savannah, geo. settled, ii 189.
1734. Halifax, massachusetts, incor-
porated iv. 279.
1735. Destructive fever in boston
and its vicinity, i. 107.
1737. Long disputed boundary be-
tween massachusetts and new
hampshire settled by commission-
ers, iv. 127. [Dr. Holmes
places this under 1740.]
1738. Jan. 15 Waltharn, massachu-
setts, incorporated, iii. 280.
1739. Wareham, massachusetts, in-
corporated, iv. 286.
1741. Fifteen missionaries & school-
masters employed in new york,
Connecticut, and massachusetts.
by the society in england for pro-
pagating- the gospel amongst the
indians.~ ii. 193.
Two missionaries and school-
masters are employed in north
Carolina by the same society, ii.
193.
New Hampshire rontains about
27 ministers of the gospel, iv. 79.
1742. North Hampton, in new hamp-
shire. is incorporated, iv. 189.
Indian corn, near plymouth, is
20s! a bushel, iii. 212.
A Spanish prize, estimated at j
£800,000 old tenor, is sent into ,
boston, iv 292.
1745. Expedition against louisbourg;
plymouth sends a full company of
soldiers, iii. 192.
1746. Indian corn 25. 8d. a bushel at ]
plymouth. iii. 212.
Several persons killed and oth-
ers captivated at contoocook,
now boscawen, new hampshire,
by the indians. x. 76.
1747 and 8. Putrid sore throat fatal in
many towns of massachusetts.
iii. 216.
1748. A town meeting in boston de-
clared illegal because held on the
training day of the ancient and
honourable artillery company.
ii. 185.
Rhode Island colony contains
34,128 inhabitants, vii. 113.
1749. A female negro burnt to death
at Cambridge, and a male negro
hung in irons, for poisoning their
master, ii. 166.
The settlement of walpole,
new hampshire, begins. vii.
124.
1750. Malt houses common in ply-
mouth to this period, iii. 188.
1752. Small-pox in boston, i. 109.
1754. The college in the city of new
york, now called Columbia, is
established, i. 152.
Dr. James Lloyd introduces
some improvements in surgery, in
massachusetts. i. 110.
1754 and 5. The whole number of
negro slaves in massachusetts, of
1C) years and upwards, is about
4580. iii. 95. 96. 97.
1755. Rhode Island contains 46,636
inhabitants, including 4697 ne-
groes and indians. vii. 113.
July 9. Gen. Braddock is de-
feated by the french and indians
on the banks of the rnonongahcla
river ; in which battle major
george Washington distinguishes
himself, viii. 154. 155.
1755 to 1770. Three vessels, in the
whole 470 tons, employed in the
liverpool trade by plymouth mer-
chants, iii. 167.
1758. The presbyteries of new york,
new jersey, Pennsylvania, inary-
land and Virginia, unite into a
synod, called the synod of new
york and Philadelphia, i. 156.
Gen. Wolfe reconnoitres louis-
bourg previous to its second cap-
ture under gen. monckton. iii.
192.
1759. The Virginia presbytery con-
sists of 14 ministers :
Maryland presbytery consists
of 11 ministers :
Pennsylvania presbytery con-
sists of 29 ministers :
New Jersey presbytery con-
sists of 11 ministers:
222
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.
New York presbytery consists
of 35 ministers :
The dutch reformed presbytery
of new York and new jersey con-
sists of 'J'l ministers, i. 150.
Lutheran ministers in new york
are 2 :
In new jersey none :
In Philadelphia about 4. i.
157.
French protestant ministers in
new york are 2 :
In new jersey and pennsylva-
nia none. i. 157.
Independent or congregational
ministers in new york are 3 :
In new jersey and pennsylva-
nia none. i. J57.
Baptist ministers in new york
are 3:
In new jersey are 5 :
In Pennsylvania about 4. i.
157.
The episcopal ministers in new
york are 7 :
In new jersey are 5 :
In Pennsylvania are about 4.
i. 157.
1760. April 22. Boscawen, hillsbo-
rough county, new hampshire,
incorporated, x. 76.
1760 to 1813. Deaths, disorders,
persons bred at college during
this period at brookline. ii. 154.
et. seq.
1761. Deaths and disorders at
edgartown, martha's vineyard.
iii. 64.
New Holderness, new hamp-
shire. incorporated, iii. 116.
Middlebury, Vermont, incorpo-
rated, ix. 1*3.
1762. Missionaries maintained in
america by the society in eng-
land for propagating the gospel
etc. are 85, who receive about
£3727 in salaries, i. 158.
Pepperellborough incorporat-
ed : its name was changed to
saco in 1803. iv. 185.
Edward Devotion bequeaths
$2280.(>5 to brookline, massachu-
setts, the interest to be appropri-
ated to schools, ii. 151.
1763. Treaty of peace between eng-
land. france and spain. i. 249.
Fever carries off nearly all the
remaining indians at nantucket.
iii. 36.
June 14. Indians and mula-
toes at mashpee incorporated for
the choice of overseers, etc. which
act was repealed in June 13, 178tf.
iii. 9. 10.
July 5. Lancaster, new hamp-
shire, incorporated, iii. 103.
Plymouth, new hampshire, in-
corporated, iii. 111.
An english oration introduced
at the commencement exercises,
harvard college, i. 249.
New London, Connecticut, has
79 sail of vessels ; being 7 sail
more than in 1774. ii. 212.
1764. Small-pox in massachusetts,
which causes a long vacation at
harvard college, i. 109. 249.
Hospitals for inoculation for
the small-pox first established in
massachusetts. i. 108.
The expenses of the province
of massachusetts bay amounted
to £24,500, of which £1000
were for bounties on wheat, viii.
198. 199.
Indians in duke's county are
313. iii. 92.
Plymouth contains 22*25 inhab-
itants, including 77 negroes and
48 indians. iii. 170.
Waltham, massachusetts, con-
tains 107 families, or 663 inhabi-
tants, and 94 dwellings, iii. 271.
Duke's county contains 394
families, or 2300 white inhabi-
tants; and 46 negroes and 313
indians. iii. 88.
Sept. Bridgewater contains
3990 inhabitants, vii. 168.
1765. New Bedford has only two or
three small vessels in the whale
fishery at this period, iii. 18.
1767. Indians at mashpee are 271.
iii. 14.
New Hampshire contains about
52,700 inhabitants, divided into
nine regiments of foot, and one
of horse guards, 80 justices of the
peace and 31 representatives,
iv. 79.
Ministers of the gospel in new
hampshire are 64. iv. 78. 79.
1768. East Tennessee began to be
settled by a few persons under
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.
223
general robertson ; though it did
not acquire that name for many
years after, vii. 58.
1769. Dec. 22. Landing of the
pilgrims at plymouth first pub-
lickly noticed at that place by
the old colony club. iii. 176.
1770. July 3. First dissenting ordi-
nation performed in nova scotia.
viii. 281.
The medical establishment at
harvard college begun by a be-
quest of e. hersey ; which \\as
made adequate to its object by
the bequest of j. cummings, wil-
liam erving and e. sprajjue, made
a few years after, i. 116.
Great storm and tide at ply-
mouth, iii. 192.
Wolfborough, new harnpshire,
incorporated, iii, 119.
1771. The classis of Amsterdam, hoi-
land, resigns its ecclesiastical do-
minion over the dutch churches
of new york and new jersey,
i. 140.
1772. New York contains 148,124
inhabitants, i. 147.
1773. New York has 23 ministers of
dutch churches, and 24 vacant
congregations of that denomina-
tion :
45 presbyterian ministers, and
15 vacant churches :
21 episcopal ministers, and 1
vacant church :
3 lutheran ministers, and 10
vacant churches :
12 anabaptist ministers, and 4
vacant churches :
2 french protestant churches,
both vacant :
2 rnoravian ministers, and 1
vacant church :
17 quaker meeting houses :
1 synagogue of jews :
7 baptist separate preachers :
Roman catholics are prohibited.
i. 147 to 151.
Sept. 1. Delegates from the
consociated churches of Connecti-
cut and the synod of new york
and Philadelphia meet in conven-
tion at Stanford, and are addressed
by president stiles, i. 140.
1774. Rhode Island contains 59,678
inhabitants, vii. 113.
The association of congrega-
tional ministers of Connecticut
write a letter of encouragement
to the boston churches, consider-
ing them as suffering in the cause
of liberty ; and send relief to
those suffering under the boston
port bill. ii. 255. 258.
New Haven has 108 vessels, in
the whole 7170 tons, and 756 sea-
men : its imports from great bri-
tain are about £4000 sterling,
and purchases at boston about
£40.000 sterling per annum ; its
foreign trade is to the french west
india islands, the receipts from
which are about £3000 sterling
per annum, and to great britain,
only, in europe. 'ii. 218.
New London, Connecticut, has
72 vessels, in the whole 3247 tons,
and 4!)6 seamen, and 20 coasting
vessels: its trade principally to
the west indies ; its purchases of
british goods amount to £150,000
or £100,000 sterling per annum ;
its exports are £70,000 sterling
ii. 219. 220.
Sept. 5. The first continental
congress is organized at philadel-
phia : peyton randolph is chosen
president, and diaries thompson
secretary, ii. 221.
Each colony to have one vote
in this congress resolved upon ;
which is not to be a precedent,
ii. 221.
Committees are appointed to
state american grievances and
the british acts, that affect ameri-
can trade and manufactures, ii.
221.
Sept. 16. Suffolk resolves ar-
rive by express from boston, and
are highly applauded by congress,
ii. 221.
September. Non-importation
of british goods and manufac-
tures, or any goods from great
britain or ireland, after dec. 1, re-
solved on by congress, ii. 221.
Lord Dunmore, with 1500 vir-
ginians, pursues the Indians in
ohio : he issues a proclamation
cutting off the county of west-
moreland from Pennsylvania, ii.
223.
224
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.
Montreal, Canada, sends £100
for the relief of those suffering un-
der the boston port bill. ix. 161.
1775. Provincial congress sits at
Cambridge and watertown. iii.
234.
April 18. British troops un-
der col. smith, leave boston to
destroy american stores at con-
cord, ii. 224.
April 19. Battles between the
brilish and american troops at
lexington and concord, massachu-
setts. ii. 224. iii. 234.
April 19. Charlestown, massa-
chusetts nearly abandoned : the
inhabitants return in 1776. ii.
107.
June 17.* Battle of bunker's or
breed's hill ; col. prescott com-
manding the american, and lord
howe the british troops, ii. 1G7.
June 17. Charlestown, massa-
chusetts, is burnt by the british
troops, ii. 1G7.
July. Gen. G. Washington,
with a commission from congress
to be commander in chief of the
troops of the american colonies,
arrives at Cambridge to take the
command, x. 3.
Nov. 12. Gen. Montgomery
takes montreal, with its shipping
etc. ii. 238.
Dec. 31. Gen. Montgomery
assaults quebec, and* is killed
within the pickets, ii. 244.
Small-pox in boston, i. 109.
2000 persons inoculated for
the small-pox by drs. rand and
hay ward, near boston, i. 108.
109.
Dr. Benjamin Church is made
director of the continental hospi-
tal, and superseded by dr. mor-
gan. i. 111.
. Cherokee indians convey ken-
tucky country to col. henderson,
which was taken possession of in
177!) by gen. robertson. vii. 62.
Hillsborough county, new hamp-
sh ire, contains 15,98(5 inhabitants.
vii. 69.
Lancaster, new hampshire, con-
tains 61 inhabitants, iii. 105.
Plymouth, new hampshire, con-
tains 382 inhabitants, iii. 113.
New Holderness, new hamp-
shire, contains 172 inhabitants.
iii. 116.
Wolfborough, new hampshire,
contains 211 inhabitants, iii.
120.
Middletown, new hampshire,
contains 233 inhabitants, iii.
121.
New Bedford, msssachusetts,
has 40 or 50 vessels employed in
the whale fishery, when the war
puts an end to the business, iii.
18.
1776. March 2. The americans be-
gin the bombardment of boston,
viii. 294.
Plymouth contains 2655 white
inhabitants, iii. 170. ,
Duke's county contains 482
families, or 2822 white inhabi-
tants, and 59 negroes, iii. 88.
Waltham, massachusetts, con-
tains 870 inhabitants, iii. 271.
Expedition against ticonderoga
and crown point, under general
thomas. x. 3.
Inhabitants return to charles-
town, massachusetts. ii. 167.
Dysentery fatal throughout
most of the united colonies, iii.
216.
1776 to 1782. Canada cost great
britain 1, 299,519 £. 19s. 6 l-2d.
sterling, iii. 122.
1777. Sept. 19. Battle between the
americans under general gates,
and the british troops under gene-
ral burgoyne, at stillwater, Sara-
toga county, new york ; the for-
mer successful, iii. 237.
Washington county, north Ca-
rolina, is formed, comprising what
is now east tennessee. vii. 61.
American expedition against
the british troops on long island,
which is successful, ii. 227.
1778. The british and hessian troops,
who had been taken prisoneis at
the battle of Saratoga, are station-
ed at charlestown, massachusetts.
ii. 168.
Middletown, new hampshire,
incorporated, iii. 121.
Aug. 29. Battle on rhode isl-
and between the american and
british forces, iv. 302.
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.
225
1779. April. General Robertson,
with a few others, establishes
himself near the present site of
nashville, tennessee. Lexington,
kentucky, was then a new settle-
ment, vii. 03.
June 20. General Lincoln at-
tacks the british troops at stono
ferry, near Charleston, south Caro-
lina, iii. 240.
June 23. Cummington, massa-
chusetts, incorporated, x. 44.
July 16. Stony point taken by
assault by americans under gene-
ral wayne. ii. 227.
Sept. Convention is held at
Cambridge to form the constitu-
tion of massachusetts, which was
adopted the following year, and
abolishes slavery, vii. 162.
British general grey carries off
from martha's vineyard 120 oxen
and 10,000 sheep, american pro-
perty, iii. 89.
Oct. 9. American and french
troops, the former under general
lincoln, and the latter under
counts d'estaing and dillon, after
some days siege, ineffectually at-
tack savannah Tgeorgia, in which
they lose count pulaski, who is
mortally wounded, iii. 242.
New London, new hampshire,
incorporated, viii. 175.
Winter extremely severe in the
mississippi valley, vii. 64.
1780. The American Academy of
Arts and Sciences is incorporated !
in massachusetts. i. 112.
April 10. East Sudburv. mas-
sachusetts, incorporated, iv. 53.
May 12. General Lincoln, in
Charleston, south Carolina, capitu-
lates to the english forces under
sir h. clinton and admiral arbulh-
not. iii. 244.
Dr[ J. Warren, professor of har-
vard college, delivers the first lec-
ture, in massachusetts, on anato-
my, i. 111.
At plymouth, massachusetts,
indian corn is 3s. 4d. and rye 4s.
a bushel ; beef 2 l-2d. and pork
4d. a pound, iii. 212.
1781. Oct. Colonel Scammel dies
of a wound received at the siege
of yorktown. it. 96.
VOL; X. 30
General Lincoln is made secre-
tary of war, by congress, iii.
245.
Massachusetts Medical Society
is established, but not organized
till the following year i 112
134.
1781 to 1815. Bill of mortality in
kingston, massachusetts, during
this period, iii. 218.
1782. First licentiate in medicine in
massachusetts. i. 113.
Canada costs great britain
1,299.519£ KJs. 6 l-2rf. sterling
to this year from 177(5. iii. 122.
1783. Duke's county contains 522
families, or 3056 white inhabi-
tants, iii. 89.
Waltharn, massachusetts, con-
tains 698 inhabitants, iii. 271.
Plymouth, massachusetts, con-
tains 23bO inhabitants, including
35 negroes, iii. 170.
Rhode island contains 51.869
inhabitants, being several thou-
sands less than in 1774 vii.
113.
1785. March. " The Plymouth Jour-
nal" printed at plymouth, its
first newspaper, iii. 177.
Great storm and tide at ply-
mouth, iii. 192.
Charlestown contains 150 build-
ings and 550 inhabitants. ii.
169.
1785 to 1806. Deaths and disorders
in Edgartown, martha's vineyard,
iii. 65.
1785 to 1807. No young man dies of
consumption in edgartown, mar-
tha's vineyard ; not so of the fe-
males, iii. 65.
1786. Charlestown bridge to boston
completed, to the surprise of
many. ii. 172.
Mr. Reed, at bridgewater, in-
vents a machine for cutting nails,
vii. 119.
Rebellion in massachusetts,
headed by shays and day. iii.
246. x. 79.
1787. Rebellion in massachusetts un-
der shays and day. which is quell-
ed by massachusetts army. iii.
246.
The management of the funds
belonging to the scotch society
226
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.
for promoting Christianity in for-
eign parts, is transferred to mas-
sachusetts. ii. 45.
' Nov. Massachusetts Society
for propagating the Gospel
amongst the Indians, incorpo-
rated by the legislature of mas-
sachusetts. ii. 46.
Maiden bridge built, ii. 167.
1788. Convention sits at boston for
the adoption of the federal consti-
tution, vii. 161.
The legislature of massachu-
setts recommends a collection to
be made in all the churches, for
the benefit of the society for pro-
pagating the gospel amongst the
Indians. $1501 were collected,
ii. 46.
1788 to 1806. Deaths, marriages, etc.
at chilmark, martha's vineyard,
iii. 65.
1788 to 1815. Deaths and baptisms
at kingschapel, boston, iii. 291.
292.
1789. Massachusetts Medical Society
is authorized, by the legislature,
to point out a course of studies to
be pursued by medical students,
i. 113.
1789 to 1814. Births, deaths, valua-
tion, etc. in charlestown, massa-
chusetts. ii. 182. 183.
1790. Duke's county contains 3265
white inhabitants, iii. 89.
Carver, massachusetts, incor-
porated, iv. 271.
Haverhill, massachusetts, con-
tains 2408 inhabitants, iv. 138.
Lancaster, new Hampshire,
contains 161 inhabitants. iii.
105.
1791. Massachusetts Historical Soci-
ety instituted, i. 138.
Massachusetts Humane Socie-
ty incorporated, i. 121.
1792. At Leipsig fair there were 2227
new books produced, whereof
1411 were entirely new produc-
tions, viii. 274.
In Saxony, out of 2,000,000
people, there are 700 authors liv-
ing, viii. 274.
German authors living are
4000. viii. 274.
Small pox in boston, i. 109.
1795. United States, by general
wayne, make a treaty with the
western indians, called the treaty
of granville, or greenville. ii. 4.
Strong and violent party divi-
sions in the united states, occa-
sioned by the treaty (mr. jay's)
with great briiain. ii. 176.
Brookfield, new hampshire, in-
corporated, iii. 120.
1797. Dr. Belknap discovers the cel-
lar of a store-house erected by
bartholomew gosnold in 1602, on
cuttyhunk, one of the elizabeth
islands, iii. 78.
1799. Dr. Jenner's discovery of vac-
cination is transmitted to the
united states, i. 121.
Dec. 14. General Washington
dies. ii. 173.
1800. Feb. 22. Congress sets apart
this day to commemorate the
death of general Washington, ii.
173.
A navy yard is located at
charlestown, massachusetts. ii.
174.
New Hampshire contains 183,-
858 inhabitants ; — 472 justices
of the peace, 92 attorn ies at law,
and 129 ministers of the gospel,
iv. 79.
Vaccination is first performed
in the united states by dr. benja-
min waterhouse. i. 122.
1802. Experiments made by physi-
cians, under the direction of the
boston board of health, result de-
cidedly in favor of vaccination,
i. 123.
Mashpee contains 380 indians
in 80 dwellings, few if any of
whom are of pure blood, iii. 4.
1803. Middlesex canal, massachu-
setts, opened, ii. 174.
United States' marine hospital
erected at charlestown, massachu-
setts. ii. 175.
Chelsea bridge and salem turn-
pike constructed, ii. 171.
1804. Oct. 9 and 10. A hurricane
destroys many timber and other
trees in massachusetts. iii. 166.
vii. 114.
1805. New Bedford has 73 ships and
39 brigs, iii. 19.
Massachusetts state prison, at
charlestown, erected, ii. 175.
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.
227
1806. Massachusetts has 450,061 tons
of shipping, iii. 122.
1806 and 7. State of thermometer at
nantucket and salem. ii. 22.
1807. Boston athenaeum established,
i. 139.
Duke's county contains 350 In-
dians, a few only of whom are of
pure blood, iii. 93. 94.
Plainfield, massachusetts, incor-
porated, viii. 172.
Indians on nantucket are two
men, and six women, iii. 36.
1808. Massachusetts Pharmacopoeia
published by drs. j. Jackson, and
j. c. warren, i. 315.
Mashpee contains 357 Indians,
of impure blood, iii. 4.
Dec. 10. Governour J. Sulli-
van dies. i. 254.
1809. Medical lectures are transfer-
red from Cambridge to boston, i.
115.
Tyngsborough, massachusetts,
incorporated, iv. 196.
1810. May 9. General Lincoln dies,
iii. 250.
Jonathan Lambert, an american,
becomes the first settler of the
island of tristan d'acunha. ii. 125.
1811. Rev. Wm. Emerson, of boston,
dies. i. 256.
1812. Narraganset Indians are 150.
ii. 47.
June 9. Rev. J. S. Buckmin-
ster dies. ii. 271.
181 3. Rev. Dr. John Eliot, of boston,
dies. i. 226.
The first instance of the dis-
charge of a cargo, at plymouth,
of a vessel from beyond the cape
of good hope. iii. 197.
The choctaw squaws manufac-
ture 18,000 or 20,000 yards of
cloth, ii. 22.
1814. British ships burn vessels at
wareham, mass. iv. 288.
The general court of massachu-
setts, to encourage the publication
of hubbards's history of new eng-
land, purchase some hundreds of
copies, ii. 281.
Indians in the united states,
west of the alleghany mountains,
are estimated at 70,115, of whom
18,204 are warriors, ii. 20.
Indians in lower louisiana, be-
tween the rivers arkansaw and rio
del norte, are estimated at 53,890,
of whom, 15,720 are warriors, ii.
30.
Indians between the arkansaw
and missouri rivers are estimated
at 37,830, of whom 10,152 are
warriors, ii. 39.
Indians west of the mississippi,
and north of the missouri river and
the lakes, in the united states, are
estimated at 15,900, of whom
4100 are warriors, ii. 44 ; and the
Indians in the british territory,
within the same bounds, are esti-
mated at 35,550, of whom 9800
are warriors, ii. 44.
1142 children instructed at the
primary and other town schools
in charlestown, mass. ii. 184.
1815. Sept. 28. (Sept. 23. See x.
45.) Great gale in new england.
iv. 264. 265.
New Hampshire contains 144
ministers of the gospel, 162 attor-
nies at law, 1004 justices of the
peace, 184 representatives, 37 reg-
iments of militia, iv. 79.
Indians at herring pond, ply-
mouth, are about 50, and of mixed
blood, iii. 201. iv. 302.
Plymouth contains 409 dwell-
ings, iii. 168.
1816. Deaths in boston are 904. vii.
134.
Feb. 29. Rev. Peter Whitney
dies. vii. 177.
1817. Deaths in boston are 907. viii.
40. 41.
1818. March 17. Rev. J. McKean,
D. D. LL. D. dies. viii. 164.
April 25. Caleb Gannett, Esq.
dies. viii. 279.
1819. July 8. Hon. W. Tudor dies,
viii. 285.
1821. There are 131 persons more
than 70 years old in Rochester,
massachusetts, being one thirtieth
of its population, x. 39.
Jan. 10. Hon. Joshua Thomas
dies. x. 1.
Sept. Hon. James Winthrop
dies. x. 77.
1822. Oct. 3. William Danbridge
Peck, Esq. professor of natural
history in harvard college, dies.
x. 161.
228
GENERAL INDEX.
A GENERAL UNDEX TO THE TEN VOLUMES OF THE SECOND
SERIES.
P; stands far Prince.
A.
Abarginny men. ii. 66.
Abbainoclio, a god among Indians, ii.
GO.
Abbot, rev. hull, minister of charles-
town. ii. 171.
Abbot, rev. thomaa. ii. 178.
Abbot, rev. abiel, of haverhill, dismiss-
ed, iv. 146.
Abbot, abiel. iv. 144.
Abbot, benjamin, 11. d. principal of
exeter academy, ii. 271.
Abbot, daniel. vii. P. 4.
Abbot's run. x. 171.
Abbot, amos. x. 179.
Abbot, reuben. x. 180.
Abenaki, or wapanachki, Indians,
meaning of. ix. 240.
Abington, massachusetts, account of.
vii. 114. its boundaries, incorpo-
ration, timber, good grazing town,
called " little comfort," origin of
its name. 114. 115. 117. effects
of hurricane in. 114. 115. its
markets. 115. its orchards and
cider. 116. its mills, roads, milita-
ry, manufactories and schools. 118.
its manufactory of tacks. 119. its
population, deaths, and ecclesiasti-
cal history. 120. 121. its history.
121. its indian name. 122. incor-
porated. 123. 146. its settlement
begun. 123. origin of its inhabi-
tants. 123.
Abnakis, indian language, father ras-
les' dictionary of, seized and placed
in harvard college library, viii. 253.
AJbsaroka Indians, their number, resi-
dence and warriors, ii. 36.
Academies in hillsboro' county, new
hampshire. vii. 70".
Acadie. iv. 158. its copper, v. 24.
See acady, and laccady. vii. 78.
Acadians. iii. 194.
Acady, disputes about, vi. 478. see
acadie.
Acarnake shore, Virginia, its settle-
ment, named northampton county,
ix. 111.
Acawmuck, or accomeek, its meaning,
name of a county in Virginia, iii. 175.
ix. 111.
Acco-kesaws, indians, their number,
residence and language, ii. 25.
Accomack. L 46. 47. 57. (xx.)
Accoroeticus. v. 14.
Accord pond. iv. 220. vii. 115—117.
Accord pond shares, vii. 122.
Account of providence, rhode island,
probably by Stephen hopkins. ix.
166-203.
Accusations against massachusetts
before the king and council, v.
146.
Accushnet river, if . 303.
Ackanootus, an indian. iv. 293.
Ackers, John. ii. 144.
Ackers, John, jun. ii. 144.
Ackers, william. ii. 144.
Acorns, manner of planting, i. 192.
Act of uniformity, i. (xxix.)
Act of massachusetts historical socie-
ty, i. 1.
Act respecting french protestants. i.
144.
Act incorporating mashpee indians.
iii. 9.
Act of privileges of massachusetts,
1694, claiming the same that belong
to the british house of commons for
its house of representatives, viii.
326. 327.
Acts for the support of episcopacy in
new york. i. 143. 144.
Acts respecting plymouth schools. Iv.
80.
Acts respecting mashpee indians. iii.
10.
Acts, private, to be pleaded, viii. 242.
Acushnet river, iii. 18. 19.
Adam's chair, iii. 267. 268.
Adams, rev. zabdiel, of lunenburg. i.
184.
Adams, Chester, ii. 181. 182.
Adams, nathan. ii. 181.
Adams, henry, ii. 178. 179. 180. 181.
Adams, ashur. ii. 181.
Adams, benjamin, ii. 181.
Adams, hon. John, his dissertation on
canon and civil law. r. (xxvii.)
president of the united states, viii.
GENERAL INDEX.
229
286. x. 64. his letter to j. tudor.
291. his letters from congress at
Philadelphia to w. tudor. 3U(J. 3J1.
313.
Adams, rev. eliphalet, of taunton and
new london. iv. 86. extract from
his funeral sermon on governour
saltonstall. 169.
Adams, rev. Joseph, of newington,
new hampshire. iv. 78. x. 176.
Adams, rev. John, of durham, new
hampshire. iv. 78.
Adams, rev. Joseph, jun. of stiatham,
new hampshire. iv. 78.
Adams, . iii. 66.
Adams, . a distiller in laneas-
ter, new hampshire. iii. 100.
Adams, samuel, lieutenant governour
of massachusetts. iii. 249. his de-
scription of rev. samuel fothergill's
prayer, viii. 189. x. 28. 29.
Adams, rev. phineas, of haverhill, his
character, iv. 150.
Adams, phineas, esq. iv. 150, 169.
Adams, mrs. iv. 244.
Adams, John, of plymouth. iv. 244.
Adams, james. iv. 244.
Adams, thomas, assistant, v. 121. 124.
viii. 97.
Adams, samuel, of ipswich. viii. 107.
Adams, . viii. 236.
Adams, hugh, quoted, viii. 256.
Addaire indians, their residence, num-
ber, and language, ii. 24.
Addington, isaac, of boston, iv. 236.
x. 25. secretary of massachusetts.
viii. 240. 242. 305.
Address of massachusetts company to
the church of england, from on
board the arbella. v. 126.
Address of massachusetts to charles ii.
on his restoration, vi. 557.
Addresses before massachusetts hu-
mane society, list of. i. 121.
Addresses from rhode island colony to
charles ii. arid earl clarendon about
charter rights, vii. 98 — 109.
Adelung, professor, one of the authors
of the mithridate.s. ix. 231.
Adelung, hon. frederick, one of the
authors of the mithridates. ix. 231.
x. 192. his survey of all known
languages and their dialects re-
ferred to. x. 150.
Administrators first authorized in
massachusetts to sell lands for pay-
ment of debts, vi. 592.
Admiralty court in england, a ship
seized in boston harbour under a
pretended commission from, which
produces disturbances, vi. 474. 475.
Admiralty, a court of in massachu-
setts, 1666. viii. 101.
Adultery punished by death in massa-
chusetts. vi. 426.
Adultery with another's wife punished
in massachusetts by the death of
both parties, vii. P. 35.
Advertisement to dr. edward's obser-
vations on the mohegan language,
by j. pickering. x. 81 — 84.
Africa has 276 languages, ix. iii.
Agamenticus granted to capt. cham-
pernoon and mr. gorges, v. 224.
made a corporation, vi. 467. or
york, rnaine, comes under the juris-
diction of massachusetts. vi. 543.
Aganemo, sachern of the nianticks,
comes to boston, v. 254. 255.
Agar, william, sworn a freeman of
maysachusetts. vii. P. 29.
Agawam. i. (iv.) or ipswich, saga-
moreship of, named essex. iii. 142.
its settlement, v. 155. " simple
cobler of," extract from. vi. 624.
ordered to be planted by j. win-
throp,jun. vii. P. 84. who begins
to plant it; names of its ten first
settlers. P. 86. its tax. viii. 230.
Agawam, now ipswich, sagamore of,
forbidden to enter english houses,
vii. P. 31. his wigwam attacked
by tarratines, or eastern indians. P.
32. 33.
Agawam, or Springfield, settled, v.
308.
Agawam, now westfield river, x. 41.
Agawam, plymouth colony, its bounds
settled, iii. 187. leased and sold.
188. iii. 162. iv. 293. 294. 296.
now wareham. iv. 285.
Agawam brook, in plymouth colony,
iii. 175. 164. iv. 286.
Agawam, or agawaam, lands appropri-
ated to plymouth schools, iv. 86.
Ager, Jonathan, viii. 106.
Ager, alger, or auger, vii. 151. 155.
Agissawamg indians. ii. 66.
Agriculture begun by massachusetts
people, iii. 129. 132. its increase,
iv. 35.
Ague, cure of. x. 182.
Agues, shaking, early in massachu-
setts. iv. 102.
230
GENERAL INDEX.
Aikin, . i. 138.
Alabama Indians, their language, num-
ber and residence, ii. 18. 26.
Alabama river, ii. 19.
Alarum given in massachusetts to try
the soldiers who were preparing for
indian war. vii. P. 67.
Albany, or aurania fort. v. 18. ac-
count of. vii. 674.
Albemarle frigate, iii. 195.
Alcibiades, a mistake of raphael in
painting, iii. 229.
Alcock, job, lieutenant at york. vi.
600.
Alcock, george. vii. P. 4. sworn
freeman of massachusetts. vii. P.
2<). deacon of dorchester and rox-
burv churches, then united.' vii.
P. 64. viii. 232.
Alden, John. iv. 220. vii. 137. 138.
assistant at plymouth colony, vii.
153. P. 83. arrested at boston.
v. 167. x. 57. 60. 61. 62. 63. 65. 68.
69.
Alden, judah. x. 62.
Alden, oapt. John. x. 63. 69.
Alden, david. x. 63.
Alden, col. ichabod. x. 64.
Alden, samuel. x. 63. 64.
Alden, Jonathan, x. 64.
Alden, rev. timothy, vii. 169.
Alden. rev. timothy, jun. quoted iii.
35. 201. his letter on earthquakes
in new england. iv. 70. his letter
respecting the indian names of white
hills and pascataqua. ii. 266. his
epitaphs referred to. x. 56.
Alden, Joseph. vii. 148. 150. 153.
x. 63.
Alden, isaac. vii. 148.
Alden, John. vii. 150. 159.
Alden, . vii. 123.
Alder brook iii. 100.
Aldersey, samuel. viii. 97.
Aldersly, , subscribes £75 for
maasachusetts colony, v. 122.
Alderton, John. ix. 38. or allerton,
Isaac, ix. 56.
Aldrich, John. vii. 149.
Aleche, or egeish, their residence,
number, and language, ii. 24.
Ales. See wakes, vii. P. 77.
Alewives, a manure, iii. 158. no-
tice of. iv.294.
Ale worth, francis, chosen lieutenant
at court of assistants, vii. P. 32.
Alexander, sir william. v. 15. after-
wards earl of sterling, has nova
scotia assigned to him. v. 89. sells
his right to nova scolia to la tour,
vi. 483. nova scotia granted to.
ix. 5.
Alexander, robert. x. 179.
Alford,john, of charlestown, his do-
nation to society for propagating
the gospel amongst the indians. ii.
46.
Alger, ager, or augur, vii. 151. 155.
Alger, ebiezer. vii. 160.
Alger, abiezer. vii. 160.
Algonquin indians, their language, ii.
6. 7. 10—12.
Al-la-ka-we-ah, or paunche indians,
their number and residence, ii. 36.
Allegiance in massachusetts* viii. 48.
54.
Allegiance, form of the oath of, ob-
served in massachusetts. viii. 73.
Allegiance, form of the oath of, sent
by the king's commissioners, col.
nichols and others, to massachusetts
general court, vii. 64.
Allegiance, form of, prescribed by
general court of massachusetts for
citizens and magistrates, viii. 74.
Allegiance, complaints of the king's
commissioners about, viii. 76. 78.
Allegiance, form of, in dallon's jus-
tice, taken by gov. bellingham, &c.
with a salvo, viii. 88. 91.
Allegiance, a day of prayer in massa-
chusetts general court, owing to
disputes about, viii. 98.
Allegiance, oath of, required by the
king to be taken in rhode island,
vii. 94.
Allegiance, engagement of in rhode
island, vii. 96.
Allegiance altered in rhode island,
vii. 97.
Allen, rev. james, of brookline, his
writings and character, ii. 147.
148. 153. 156.
Allen, james. ii. 157.
Allen, mrs. mary, her donation of
church plate to brookline. ii. 153.
Allen, . iii. 66.
Allen, rev. ebenezer, of wolfsborough,
new hampshire. iii. 120.
Allen, rev. james, of boston, ii. 101.
senior fellow of harvard college,
iv. 64.
Allen, John, of scituate. iv. 239.
Allen, . iv. 199.
GENERAL INDEX.
231
Allen, rev. thomas, of charlestown. ii.
171. vii. 41.
Allen, rev. John, of dedham, arrives,
vii. 1. 9. answers president chaun-
cy's antisynodalia. i. 202. 204. vi.
590. his death, vi. 607. viii. 41.
viii. 111. 112.
Allen, . iv. 2GO.
Allen, holmes, iii. 10.
Allen, george. iii. 11.
Allen, elizabeth. iii. 32.
Allen, rev. benjamin, of bridge-water.
iv. 94. and of cape elizabeth. vii.
164.
Allen, thomas, of norwich. v. 302.
Allen, capt. bozoun. iv. 103. vi. 417.
493. vii. 54.
Allen, edward, of ipswich, his barn
burnt by lightning, vi. (528.
Allen, James, a native of bridgevvater.
vii. 170.
Allen, samuel. vii. 149. 150. 154.
157. 159.
Allen, nathaniel. vii. 150.
Allen, ebenozer. vii. 150.
Allen, jos;ah. v;i. 150.
Allen, eli. ha. vii. 150.
Allen, nehemiah. vii. 150.
Allen, capt. Jacob, vii. 154. 150.
Allen, lieutenant, viii. 15G.
Allen, daniel. x. 20.
Allen, bezoun. x. 26.
Allen, james, of boston, x. 28.
Allerton, isaac. iii. 164. assistant
at plymouth colony, v. 67. sent
to england to negotiate a settle-
ment between the plantation and
adventurers, v. 98. his trading
house at machias attacked by la
tour. v. 163. returns to mas?a-
chusetts. vii. P. 30. agent of ply-
mouth to england, discharged for
breach of instructions, vii. P. 64 —
«'• corrections." sails for england
is no longer employed by plymouth
colony, vii. P. 34. sets up trade
to kennebeck, to the injury of ply-
mouth people ; his trading house a
penobscot broken up, and people
killed by the french. vii. P. 74
87. viii. 117. ix. 56.
Allerton, . iv. 85.
Allerton's hill. iv. 234.
Allerton's point, v. 240. vii. P. 62.
Allerton or alderton. ix. 56.
Allin, bozoun. See alien.
Allin, . vii. 29.
Alluvial soil at middlebury, Vermont,
ix. 125. 126.
Allyn,
-, secretary of Connecti-
cut, vii. 125.
Alms-house at boston, i. 126.
Alsted, his account of wars in ger-
many very accurate, vii. P. 17.
Amber found at nantucket. iii. 27.
Ambrose, ship, rear admiral of the
fleet for new england. v. 129.
commanded by capt. John low. 128.
arrives at salem. 132. vii. P. 10.
saved by capt. peirce in the lyon.
v. 140. vii. P. 19.
America, origin of its name. v. 8. its
natives less numerous in north than
in south, v. 29. professor ebe-
ling's history of referred to. viii.
270—273. 276. reasons showing
the lawfulness of removing to from
england. ix. 64. has 1214 lan-
guages, ix. (iii.)
American academy of arts and scien-
ces incorporated. i.J12.
American museum (carey's) referred
to. x. 81. 82.
American farmer, letters of. iii. 37.
American recorder, ii. 169.
American, north, indian languages,
observations on by j. pickering, esq.
ix. 223.
Americus, his discovers s. v. S.
Ames. , presented to plymouth
court for drunkenness, x. 69.
Ames, david. vii. 154.
Ames, doctor, his lawsuit, vii. 154.
Ames, william. vii. 153. 154.
Ames, richard. vii. 153. 154.
Ames, nathaniel. vii. 153. 154.
Ames, thomas, vii. 153. 154.
Ames, rev. dr. w. v. 43. vii. 29.
166. a non-conformist. 118. pro-
tected by richard brown. 187. 188.
author of medulla theologiae. • vii.
165.
Ames, dr. seth, of amherst, notice of.
ii. 251 .
Ames, rev. william. vii. 29.
Ames, John. vii. 157. 158. 138. 149.
150. ]53. 154.
Ames, thomas. vii. 159.
Ames, fisher, his descent, vii. 166.
154. viii. 298. his letter to w.
tudor about candidates for office in
congress at new york. viii. 316.
his letters to w. tudor. viii. 317.
318. 320. 322. ditto about national
232
GENERAL INDEX.
bank to be established. 322. ditto
about a theatre, etc 323.
Ames, sylvanus. vii. 169.
Amherst, new hampshire, sketch of by
John, farmer ; its situation and boun-
daries, ii. 247. its public buildings
and dwellings ; its ponds ; 248. its
social library and musical society;
its academy ; its schools ; its bank ;
its inhabitants. 24'J. courts held
at; its history; its indian name;
its first settlers ; its church gather-
ed, and first minister ordained. 250.
its injuries by indians. 251. raises
a company in revolutionary war ;
its first newspaper. 252. its voters ;
its franklin society. 254. its bill of
mortality, iv. 73. or souhegan,an
account of its ministers and church-
es, viii. 176.
Amherst journal and new hampshire
advertiser, ii. 252.
Amherst, massachusetts, general lin-
coln, arrives there in pursuit of re-
bels, iii. 247.
Ammegnntick lake. ii. 235.
Ammunition, &c. required to be kept
by each soldier in mass. vii. 56.
Amonoosuck river, iii. 106.
Anabaptists in new york. i. 141). in
rhode island, vi. 336. ii. 58. in
rhode island, divisions among, vi.
343. 344. disturbed by gorton. vi.
343. increase in massachusetts.
vi. 347. their opinions subversive of
government vi. 347. banished
from mass. vi. 347. troublesome
in massachusetts. 373. law against,
vi. 413. sometimes called wedder-
droppers. vi. 624. 626. become
very numerous in new england ;
ministers appointed to convert them,
viii. 111. a public dispute held with
tftem at boston. 111—112. See
baptists.
Anatomical museum of harvard col-
lege, i. 117.
Anatomical lectures at fryeburg. i.
126. at plymouth. i. 126.
Anatomical association at harvard col-
lege, i. 109.
Ancient society of charlestown. ii.
172.
Ancient and honourable artillery com-
pany, brief history of, incorporated,
gift to of 1000 acres of land, inter-
rupted during the government of
sir. e. andros, its title first used, its
charter declared void, taxes remit-
ted, ii. 185. intermission of dur-
ing the revolutionary war. 186.
oldest military company in united
states. 180.
Anderson, dr. robert, of edinburgh.
viii. 167.
Anderson, '. iv. 79.
Andover, twenty-eighth church in
massachusetts, planted by simon
bradstreet and others, origin of its
name. iv. 138. v. 237. vi. 416.
viii. 14. 15. earthquake felt at.
iv. 71. attacked by indians. iv.
128.
Andrew, rev. , of milford, Con-
necticut, ii. 128. 132.
Andrew, an indian, sets fire to a house
near portsmouth, new hampshire,
and captures a young woman, vi.
631.
Andrews, abraham. ii. 178. instruc-
ter. 180.
Andrews, John. viii. 107.
Andrews, richard. iv. 220.
Andrews, , missionary from new
york to the five nations of indians.
viii. 245.
Andrews, , his present of heifers
to the ministers and poor of massa-
chusetts. v. 170. 171.
Androscoggin river, iv. 185. or am-
brosskoggin river, v. 228.
Andros, major, governour at new york,
vi. 629. sends a sloop with soldiers
to pemaquid, which causes the in-
dians there to desist from hostili-
ties, vi. 636. usurps the privi-
leges of massachusetts charter, x.
25. i. (xviii.) claims clarke's
island, iii. 189. seized and re-
moved from the government of mas-
sachusetts. iv. 160. papers relat-
ing to his administration in massa-
chusetts. viii. 179— 183. his letter
to w. dark, governour of rhode
island, about his reception at boston
and the surrender of rhode island
charter. 180. administers the
oath of allegiance, &c. to the mem-
bers of his council at boston. 182.
minutes of the doings of his council,
viii. 181. who take order about
sending declarations to clerks of
courts, summoning plymouth and
rhode island councillors to boston.
GENERAL INDEX.
233
and other members of council to be
present. 181.
Anecdote of the lock of a gun, which
killed king philip. iv. 63. of a
hanging at plymouth. v. 77. of
arnold and his soldiers when he de-
serted, iv. 51.
Anequeasset iv. 266. 267.
Angel gabriel. ship, cast away at pema-
quidT vii. 199. its passengers lost
on their way to Boston in another
ship. v. 200.
Angier, rev. samuel, of rehoboth and
waltham. iii. 273. 274. 277. vii.
164. 165. difficulties attending his
ordination at waltham. 276. dies.
278.
Angier, oakes, esq. iv. 93. vii. 160.
165. 166. 170.
Angier, charles. vii. 169.
Angier, rev. John, of bridgewater.
iii. 276. vii. 165. 168. iv. 90.
93.
Angier, rev. samuel, of bridgewater
vii. 165. 166. 168. 170.
Anglo saxons. i. (xviii.)
Angoum, or anguum, an excellent
harbour in new england. ix.
37.
Angur, lieut. andrew, of Scarborough.
vi. 600.
Anian straits, v. 27.
Animals, directions for preserving.
i. 18. in Virginia, list of. ix.
120.
Ann, the ship, arrives at scituate. iv.
241. the third that brought pil-
frims to plymouth colony. vii.
48.
Annable, . iv. 260.
Annable, anthony, arrives at ply-
mouth in the fortune. iv. 230.
222. 224. 233. account of. iv.
243.
Annals of new england, by rev. t.
prince, vol. 2. part 1. vii. 189.
dr. prince's notice of. vii. 179.
Annesley, rev. dr. ii. 97. 100. 101.
108.
Anniball, anthony. i. 175. See an-
nable, anthony.
Annisnippi, iv. 275.
Annisnippi brook, iv. 268.
Answer of charles ii. to address from
massachusetts. vi. 561.
Answers of ministers to questions
VOL. X.
31
about baptism, etc. proposed by
general court of massachusetts vi
587.
Anthology, boston, i. 255. ii. 73.
Anthony, . viii. 323.
Antichrist, Johnson's chapter on the
fall of, and the increase of gentile
churches. viii. 32. his poetry
thereon, viii. 36.
Antinomian controversy, x. 23. he-
resy, ii. 58.
Antinomians. vi. 360.
Antipas, m. drowned, vi. 648.
Anti-synodalia of president chauncy.
i. 202. answered by rev. mr. alien,
vi. 590.
Antonio, town. ii. 24.
Apannow. v. 61.
Apaum, or urnpame, now plymouth.
iii. 175.
Aplin, Joanna, x. 179.
Apollonius, rev. of middleburg,
his syllocre questionum answered by
rev. John norton. vi. 640. 641.
Appalaches indians, their number and
residence, ii. 26.
Appeals, in what order to be made in
massachusetts. vi. 400.
Appeals to england denied in govern-
our winthrop's time, vi.514. claim-
ed by king's commissioners, col. ni-
chols and others, but denied to them
by massachusetts general court ; ju-
ries not to be used by king's com-
missioners in hearing such appeals,
viii. 91. 92. 110.
Appeches indians, their residence, va-
lour, number, warriours and lan-
guage, ii. 29.
Appleton, rev. dr. Jesse, president of
bowdoin college. ii. 249. iv.
181.
Appleton, rev. dr. nathaniel, of cam-
bridge, ii. 149* x. 55.
Appleton, John. viii. 107.
Apsley, sir alien, a patentee of new
england. v. 217.
Aquedneck, or rhode island, purchas-
ed by coddington and others, vii. 77.
Aquetequas. iv. 266.
Aquethneck, or rhode island, viii.
122. discovered by massachusetts
people, vii. P. 5. planted, ix.
178.
Aquetnet, sandwich, iv. 293.
Aquidneyk, or rhode island, vi. 336.
234
GENERAL INDEX.
Arbella, ship, before called the eagle,
origin of its name. ii. 79. first
court of assistants on board. 164.
arrives at salem. vii. P. 10. the
ship in which the leading men of
massachusetts colony came to new
england. v. 128. commanded by
capt. milbourne. v. 128. court
held on board at yarmouth, england.
v. 124. the admiral of the fleet for
massachusetts. v. 129. sets sail
with the fleet for massachusetts. v.
129. arrives. 130.
Arbuthnot, admiral, iii. 244.
Archffiologia americana, referred to.
x. 126. quoted, x. 138.
Argall, sir samuel, governour of vir-
ginia, dislodges the french from pe-
nobscot, v. 15. routs the first set-
tlers at hudson's river, vi. G67. viii.
211. sent from Virginia ; dislodges
the french from new england. ix.
6. governour of Virginia ; is super-
seded, ix. 9.
Arffall, iohn, a patentee of new eng-
land. v. 217.
Arians. ii. 73.
Aricaries indians, their residence,
numbers, &c. ii. 34.
Arkansas river, ii. 23. 28. 29.
Arkansas indians, their residence,
number and warriours ; stupid and
filthy, ii.28.
Arlington, lord. viii. 102.
Arminians attribute god's election to
the will of man. ii. 73.
Arms to be supplied to inhabitants of
Plymouth, iii. 183. every person
in' massachusetts to be provided
with. vii. P. 23. 23. 26.
Armstrong, capt. samuel t. ii. 180.
Armstrong, george. iii. 184. 185.
Arnold, col. benedict, his expedition
to quebec. ii. 227. marches from
roxbury. 227. to newburyport >
sails tor kennebeck, and arrives ;
signal used during the voyage. 228.
proceeds towards quebec ; joins his
troops up the kennebeck ; arrives
at scohegin falls ; at norridgewock.
230. his men put on allowance.
233. capt. morgan's division or-
dered to return to Cambridge ; loss
of provisions, guns, etc. 234. ar-
rives at chaudiere river. 235. at
wolfe's cove ; crosses the plains of
abraham ; summonses quebec. 237.
is attacked by Canadians ; attacks
quebec. 240. under gen. mont-
gomery attacks quebec. 243. his
division attacks quebec. 244. is
wounded. 245. anecdote of him-
self and his soldiers when he desert-
ed from west point, iv. 51.
Arnold, deacon william. ii. 171.
Arnold, the general, an armed brig,
lost in plymouth harbour. iii.
195.
Arnold, rev. samuel. iv. 259. of
rochester, notice of. iv. 261. 262.
x. 31.
Arnold, . iv. 260.
Arnold, rev. samuel, of marshfield.
iv. 261.
Arnold, , of providence planta-
tion, argues in favour of husband'*
authority over his wife. vi. 337.
338.
Arnold, benedict, interpreter to in-
dians. vi. 404. 405. and others
made magistrates of rhode island,
by king's commissioners, vi. 93.
Arnold, . x. 67. 68.
Arnold, seth. x. 67. 68.
Arnold, richard. viii. 182.
Arnold, william. ix. 170. 182.
Arnold, rev. joel.r. of Chester, new
hampshire. ix. 363.
Aroostook, a branch of si. John's ri-
ver, viii. 114.
Arowsick island, vi. 630.
Arrabella. See arbella.
Artichoke river in newbury. x.
164.
Artificers to fix their own wager vii.
P. 23.
Articles on which information is want-
ed by massachusetts historical soci-
ety, i. 15.
Articles of confederation of the united
colonies of new england. vi. 467.
Arundall, sir t. sends capt. weymouth
on a voyage of discovery to north
america. v. 11.
Arundell, earl of, a patentee of new
england. v. 217.
Ascham, quoted, viii. 219, 220.
Ascowequassurnummis, indian, its
meaning, ii. 122.
Ascutney mountain, viii. 174.
Ash, . iv. 119.
GENERAL INDEX.
235
Ashburton, . iii. 163.
Ashby, anthony. viii. 106.
Ashe, general, his defeat, iii. 239.
Ashini, its meaning, x. 173. 174.
Ashimuit, its meaning, x. 173. 174.
Ashimuit pond. iii. 3.
Ashley, , seized and sent pri-
soner to england for selling powder
to indians, contrary to his bond,
vii. P. 34.
Ashley, rev. Joseph, of Winchester,
new hampshire. ix. 367.
Ashuelot, or keene, new hampshire.
iii. 198.
Ashurst family, friendly to new eng-
land. i. (xxvii )
Ashurst, sir henry, agent for plymouth
colony, iii 190.
Asia has 987 languages, ix. 3.
Askug, indian, its meaning, iii. 175.
Aspinwall, william, first secretary of
rhode island, vii. P. 4. 69. sworn a
freeman of massachusetts. P. 58.
ix. 179. disfranchised and dismiss-
ed massachusetts house of repre-
sentatives, viii. 333. x. 23. dea-
con of boston and charlestown
church, v. 185. acknowledges his
errours and is reconciled to boston
church, vi. 344. 442.
Aspinwall, dr. william. i. 108. ii.
158. his hospital, ii 160.
Aspinwall, dr. william, jun. ii 158.
Aspinwall, col. thomas. ii. 158.
Aspinwall, samuel. ii. 156. 144. 147.
Aspinwall, eleazer. ii. 144.
Assabet river, iv. 53. 54.
Assanipi river, iv. 226.
Assawampsett pond, the largest in
massachusetts. x. 35.
Assecomet, an american indian, sent
with capt. h. challons, on discovery
to new england. ix. 3.
Assembly's catechism, translated into
indian language, ii. 48.
Assembly of divines at Westminster,
their advice to the churches of new
england. vi. 409.
Assinboin indians. ii. 12. their resi-
dence, ii 41.
Assinboin river, ii. 12. 42.
Assistant fined for whipping a man
contrary to law. vii. P. 6.
Assistants, first court of, held at
charlestown. iv. 155. their nega-
tive voice questioned by the de-
puties of massachusetts. v. 174.
175. — third court of held at charles-
town ; how composed; its doings;
orders that indians have no guns
sold them, nor any truck with them ;
levies £50 for military purposes on
nine towns in massachusetts. vii.
P.I. — how chosen, vii. P. 3. —
fourth court of; offers premium for
killing wolves ; proposes to estab-
lish a ferry for charlestown. vii.
P. 6. — fifth court of and second at
boston ; fines an assistant for whip-
ping contrary to law ; fines for sab-
bath breaking ; levies £60 for the
salaries of the rev. messrs. wilson
and phillips. vii. P. 6. — court of
at boston, vii. P. 20. orders that
persons be sent to england as unfit
to inhabit massachusetts ; sends to
england sir Christopher gardiner and
another as prisoners ; punishes a
quack for making inefficacious wa-
ter as a cure, vii. P. 21. — court of
at watertown ; orders satisfaction to
sagamore John ; alters the number
of its quorum, vii. P. 21. 22. —
court of at boston ; orders that ar-
tificers fix their own wages ; that
the towns see that every person is
provided with arms ; that cards,
dice and tables be destroyed, vii.
P. 23. — court of at boston; orders
that watches be kept every night at
dorchester and watertown ; that
guns shall not be fired at night ; that
people shall be provided with pow-
der, bullets and match; that sol-
diers shall be trained every Satur-
day ; that persons shall not travel
except in company ; takes order
against the settlement of roger wil-
liams at salem. vii. P. 25. 26. —
court of at boston ; fines a man, and
expels him and his wife from the
colony, for a contempt of authority,
vii. P. 27. — chosen at general court,
vii. P. 29. — court of at boston ; or-
ders that persons shall not leave
the jurisdiction without leave, or
buy provisions of ships that
arrive without permission ; makes
payment for a canal ; fixes price of
charlestown ferry. vii. P. 30. —
court of at boston ; levies £30 on
the towns in massachusetts, to pay
for the canal from charles river
to newtown ; forbids the sagamore
236
GENERAL INDEX.
of agawam, now ipswich, to enter
any bouse in Massachusetts for one
year. vii. P. 30. orders that as-
sistants have power, which is given
to each of them, to grant warrants,
summonses and attachments, vii.
P. 31. — court of at boston; orders
a watch to be kept at night in bos-
ton, charlestown and roxbury ; re-
gulates trainings ; chooses a lieu-
tenant for the company, and per-
mits its captain to go to england.
vii. P. 32. — court of at boston ; fines
four men for drinking too much ;
chooses an ensign, vii. P. 34. —
court of at boston ; sentences a
man for soliciting an indian squaw,
vii. P. 34. — court of at boston ;
punishes a thief, by requiring two
fold to be restored, and his title,
mr. to be stricken off. vii. P. 35. —
court of at boston; orders that
adultery with another's wife be pun-
ished with the death of both parties ;
that a house be pulled down, and
no person give the tenant house
room, or entertain him ; that corn
pass in payment, unless money or
beaver be expressly mentioned,
vii. P. 35. — court of at boston ; le-
vies £60 for a palisado at newtown.
vii. P. 56. 57. — chosen by the free-
men in massachusetts. vii. P. 57. —
court of at boston ; orders that
courts, held every three weeks,
shall be holden monthly ; admits
freemen, vii. P. 57. — court of at
boston ; grants governour's garden
to gov. winthrop; admits four free-
men, vii. P. 58. — chosen by the
whole court, including freemen,
vii. P. 60. — court of at boston ; or-
ders a day of thanksgiving for the
success of the protestants in germa-
ny and the safe arrival of passen-
gers ; orders that there be a truck-
ing house for indians in every plan-
tation, vii. P. 61. — court of at
boston ; orders that no training gun
be charged with bullets, except in
certain cases ; fines a man for drun-
kenness ; admits freemen, vii. P.
63. — court of at boston; orders
that a boat be sent to examine into
the murder of w. bagnall, and the
guilty be brought prisoners to bos-
ton; chooses w. pinchon treasurer;
admits freemen, vii. P. 65. — court
of at boston ; punishes a man for
swearing, and another for selling a
pistol to an indian. vii. P. 66. —
court of at boston ; forbids mr. ba-
chelor to preach ; orders that bos-
ton be the place for publick meet-
ings ; that a house of correction and
a house for the beadle be erected at
boston ; punishes a man for theft,
drunkenness and fornication, and
banishes him on pain of death; or-
ders that no person take tobacco
publickly on penalty ; admits a
freeman, vii. P. 68. — court of at
boston ; orders that companies train
once a month ; that sir r. saltonstall
pay John sagamore damages ; that
the neck of land between powder
hill and pullen point be annexed to
boston, vii. P. 72. 73. — called to-
gether at boston to consult about
massachusetts, owing to the pur-
chase of port royal by the french ;
who order that a fort and planta-
tion be begun at nantasket; that
the boston fort be completed ; that
a plantation be begun at agawam.
vii. P. 84. — court of at bostoh ; re-
verses the order against rev. mr. ba-
chelor, that he do not gather a
church in massachusetts; punishes
and disfranchises a man for sedition ;
levies £30 for payment of capt.
partrich and capt. underbill an
half year ; punishes a thief, who is
to be the servant of some person for
three years ; admits freemen, vii.
P. 85. 86. — court of at boston; or-
ders that no more persons go to
plant agawam ; admits freemen,
vii. P. 86. — court of at boston; ap-
points a day of thanksgiving
throughout massachusetts ; admits
freemen, vii. P. 92. — court of at
boston; grants £100 to gov. win-
throp for extra charges of govern-
ment ; punishes a man for drunk-
enness on the sabbath ; orders that
no person sell strong-water without
leave of the governour, nor sell nor
give strong-water to the indians ;
orders that fences of corn-fields be
erected on penally ; orders that
swine breaking into corn-fields may
be killed, the owner of the hog to
have the carcase, but to pay for
GENERAL INDEX.
237
damage to the corn. vii. P. 93 —
the king's letter about their number
in massachusetts. viii. 54.
Assistants in ply mouth colony, their
number increased, v. 90. 91. se-
ven for the first time chosen there,
which number continues till it be-
came a part of massachusetts colo-
ny, vii. P. 83.
Assookamuck. iv. 267.
Assoomsin-ewet, a sachem and famous
hunter — its meaning, iv. 284.
Assowompamock. iv. 267.
Athamochas, or hobbamockas. iii. 127.
Athearn, . iii. 66.
Alhenseum, boston, i. J38.
Athenae oxonienses. i. 163.
Athenian mercury, by John dunton.
ii. 97.
Athenianism, by John dunton. ii. 97.
Atherton, captain, of dorchester. iv.
24. x. 59. goes to the narragan-
sets for tribute, vi. 463. 464. his
courage. 464. 465. chief military
officer in new england ; dies. vi.
641. vii. 54.
Atherton, hon. charles h. x. 192.
Atkinson, theodore. iii. 119.
Atkinson, John. viii. 106.
Attacapos indians ; their residence,
number and language, ii. 25. 26.
Attachments to be granted by any as-
sistant in massachusetts. vii. P. 31.
Attleborough, note on. i. 184.
Attleborough gore. x. 171.
Atwater, Jeremiah, ii. 130.
Atwood, . iv. 277.
Atwood, John. iv. 100.
Atwood, James, x. 177.
Aubray, , a painter, iii. 197.
Auger, ager, or alger. vii. 151. 155.
Auglaize river, ii. 5.
Augoochee, hepzibah. iii. 17.
Augusta, maine, earthquake felt at.
iv. 70.
Aumkuck, or painted bird, at carver,
vi. 275.
Aurania, or albany fort. v. 18. dutch
fort at attacked by indians. vi. 432.
Aurania fort. vi. 521 .
Aurean academy at amherst, new
hampshire. ii. 249. vii. 70.
Austin, Jonathan w. i. 231.
Austin, Jonathan 1. i. 249.
Austin, charles. i. 258.
Austin, james t. ii. 175.
Austin, William, ii. 177. 178. 179. 180.
Austin, gen. nathaniel, sheriff of mid-
dlesex. ii. 180. 181.
Austin, saint, his complaint of the
church being over-burdened with
canons, vi. 413.
Austin, major, viii. 215.
Authority, contempt of, punished
vii. P. 27.
Authors, how many living in germany
in 1792. viii. 274.
Averill, israel. viii. 45.
Avery, rev. • , drowned in com-
ing to new england. v. 200.
Avery, rev. , of truro. x. 174.
Avogall indians. ii. 26. 27.
Ayer, deacon james. iv. 127.
Ayer, obadias. iv. 168.
Ayer, . iv. 132.
Ayer's pond. iv. 122.
Ayers, , a pioneer, ii. 232.
Azores, touched at by gosnold. v.
10.
Babboosuk pond in amherst, new
hampshire. ii. 248.
Babcock, rev. josiah, of andover, new
hampshire. iii. 112.
Babcock, adam. iii. 197.
Babcock, elisha. iv. 201.
Bachelder, rev. wiliiam, minister of
baptist church in haverhill. iv.
151.
Bachelor, rev. Stephen. See batche-
lor.
Bacheller, rev. samuel, of haverhill.
iv. 147. difficulties during his
ministry. 147. 148. 149. his dis-
mission; a representative to gene-
ral court. 149.
Backus's history of baptists referred
to. iv. 264. viii. 111.
Bacon, col. and ingram, their rebellion
in Virginia, i. 33.
Bacon, col. taken prisoner. i. 35.
his trial and acquittal. 35. pro-
claimed traitor. 39. his declara-
tion. 41. the oath taken by him
and his associates. 45. advances
against the indians. 47. blocks
up the town. 50. sends for wo-
men into the camp. 51. attack-
ed. 53. sets fire to Jamestown.
54. goes to gloucester. 55. re-
solves to fight. 55. is forsaken
238
GENERAL INDEX.
by brent's men. 55. designs to
go to accomack ; dies. 57. his
epitaph. 58. 59.
Bacon, margaret. x. 177.
Bacon, Joseph, viii. 45.
Bacon, lieut. John. viii. 45.
Bacon, . vii. 151.
Bacon, rev. Jacob, of plymouth. iii.
198.
Bacon, lieut. isaac. iv. 229.
Bacon, John. iv. 229.
Badger, rev. Stephen, ii. 149.
Badger, rev. moses, episcopal mission-
ary to new hampshire. iv. 78. of
providence. 164. 167. 169.
Badger, John. viii. 106.
Badger, hannah. x. 178.
Bagnall, waiter, or great wat, murder-
ed by Indians at richmond's island,
v. 142. vii. P. 35. his murder or-
dered to be examined into, and the
guilty brought prisoners to boston,
vii. P. Co. one of his murderers
hung. vii. P. 83.
Bagou beauf. ii 27.
Bahama islands, or eleutheria. vi.523.
Bainbridge, commodore william. ii.
174.
Baker, deacon jonas. iii. 104.
Baker, John. viii. 107.
Baker, continuation of, quoted, vii.
P. 51.
Baker, samuel. iv. 234.
Baker, nathaniel. iv. 234.
Baker, nicholas. iv. 234.
Baker, grace, iv. 234.
Baker, . iv. 2GO.
Baker, rev. nicholas, of scituate. iv.
233. 234.
Baker, lieut. iv. 218.
Baker, j. of boston, executed at Ion-
don, vi. 419.
Baker's river, iii. 110.
Baker's island, v. 130.
Baker's brook, viii. 168.
Bailey, rev. Jacob, i. 103.
Bailey, kendall. ii. 181.
Bailey, . iv. 7.
Bailey, rev. abner, of salem, new
hampshire. iv. 78.
Bailey, , his dissuasive from the
errours of the times referred to. iv.
117.
Bailey, . vii. 151.
Bailey, guido. vii. 149. 157.
Bailey, rev. John. ii. 101.
Bailey, rer. thomas. ii. 101.
Balch, rev. , of bradford. iv.
145.
Balch, John. v. 107.
Baldwin pond. iv. 63.
Baldwin, william. iv. 60.
Baldwin, rev. samuel. iv. 60.
Baldwin, ensign, iv. 219.
Balfour, waiter, teacher of baptists at
charlestown. ii. 172.
Ball, deborah. x. 179.
Ball, . viii. 229.
Ball, . iv. 19.
Ball, rev. . iv. 119.
Ballantine, John. x. 22.
Balstone, william. vii. P. 84. sworn
a freeman of massachusetts. P. 29.
69.
Baltimore, lord, his province, v. 180.
csecilius, lord, a papist, obtains a
patent from charles i. for maryland.
See maryland. vii. P. 80.
Bancroft, archbishop, i. 165.
Bangs, edward. iv. 100.
Banks, sir John. v. 272.
Banner, peter, an architect, ii. 161.
Baptism, disputes about, i. 196. in-
fant, i. 167. contention about,
iv. 12. ditto in rhode island, vi.
338. ditto in Connecticut and
massachusetts. vi. 56*3. ditto in
new england. 587. 601. 602. of
infants in rhode island, king's re-
quisition about, vii. 94. the first
at boston, vii. P. 5.
Baptisms in Shrewsbury, massachu-
setts. i. 162.
Baptisms and church members at
brookline. ii. 152. 153.
Baptist church founded at providence,
i. 210. at haverhill. Iv. 151. the
first formed in england, then one at
providence, ix. 197. the first of
boston gathered in charlestown,
1665. ii. 172.
Baptists, rise of, in massachusetts. i.
207. law against in massachusetts.
i. 210. history of, by crosby. i.
168. their former catholick spirit,
i. 168. a publick dispute held with
them at boston, viii. 111. 112. See
anabaptists.
Barbadoes. iii. 259. sends letters to
new england, requesting a supply
of ministers, vi. 410. pestilential
fever at. vi. 532.
Barber, edward. ii. 167. viii. 45.
Barber, capt. william. viii. 45.
GENERAL INDEX.
239
Barber, thomas. viii. 139.
Barbut, capt. viii. 156.
Barker, rev. Joseph, of middleborough.
iii. 201.
Barker, abigail. iii. 221. her confes-
sions. 222. 223.
Barker, robert. iii. 22.
Barker, . iv. 224. 225.
Barker, james. vii. 93.
Barker's location, iii. 98.
Barlow, moses. iv. 259.
Barlow, aaron. iv. 259. 2GO.
Barlow, Joel, his letter to president
stiles, enclosing one from professor
ebeling. viii. 2G9.
Barnaby, james. iv. 87. 294.
Barnard, rev. John, of marblehead.
i. (xxx.)
Barnard, rev. Jeremiah, of amherst,
new Hampshire, ii. 252. iv. 77.
viii. 176.
Barnard, rev. edward, his character
of rev. Joshua gardiner. iv. 141.
ordained at haverhill. iv. 143. his
character. 144. 145. his epitaph.
146.
Barnard, rev. thomas. iv. 143.
Barnard, rev. dr. thomas. iv. 143.
Barnard, edward, of salem. iv. 169.
Barnard, . vii. 29.
Barnard, madam rnary. x. 180.
Barnes, . iv. 211.
Barnes, , of boston, ii. 106.
Barnes, rev. thomas. iv. 183.
Barnes, John. iv. 87. 100.
Barnes, hon. david 1. iv. 237.
Barnes, rev. dr. david, of scituate, no-
tice of. iv. 235. 237.
Barns, james. x. 26. 27.
Barnstable bay, its tides, viii. 194.
196. x. 48.
Barque, the first built at ply mouth,
iv. 99. one of salem overset, vii.
P. 32.
Barrell, Joseph, ii. 168.
Barrell, John. vi. 546.
Barrett, col. iv. 216.
Barrett, capt. nathan. viii. 45.
Barrington, thomas. vi. 349.
Barron, capt. oliver. viii. 45.
Barrows, John. iv. 90. 95.
Barrows, elisha. iv. 302.
Barstow, william. iv. 228. 241.
Barstow, . iv. 260.
Barstow's bridge, iv. 228.
Bartelmew, william. viii. 229.
Bartlett, dr. josiah, his history of me-
dical science in massachusetts. i.
105. his history of charlestown.
ii. 163. his oration on the death of
Washington, ii. 173. physician
to state prison, ii. 175. senator
from middlesex. ii. 177. counsel-
lor, ii. 177. justice throughout
the state. 179.— ii. 175. 176. 178.
180. 181.
Bartlett, josiah, jun. ii. 178.
Bartlett, george. i. 123. ii. 180.
Bartlett, gorham. ii. 178.
Bartlett, robert. iii. 184.
Bartlett, lieut. samuel. iii. 192.
Bartlett, Joseph, iv. 87.
Bartlett, samuel. iv. 92.
Bartlett, thomas. iv. 110.
Bartlett, william. vii. 187. 188.
Bartlett, John. vii. 187. 188.
Bartlett, Joseph. \v. 293.
Bartol, . iv. 181.
Barton, r. agent for gorton's company,
his letter to j. winthrop ; appointed
agent to massachusetts for this pur-
pose by the court at providence,
vi. 511.
Barton, dr. ii. 6. 7. 13. 39.
Barton's new views referred to and
quoted, x. 129. 130. 138. 142.
Bashabeas, or chiefs of the eastern in-
dians of new england. v. 30.
Baskets manufactured at carver, iv.
276.
Bass and mackerel fishery at cape
cod. iii. 220.
Bass, . iv. 249. x. 64.
Bass, rev. bishop, x. 55. 167.
Bassett, anselm. x. 37.
Bassett, . iv. 294.
Bassett, william. x. 57. 66. 68.
Bassett, n. x. 69.
Bassett, william. vii. 138. a forefa-
ther, vii. 147. 149.
Bassett, sarah. vii. 147. 149.
Bassett, william. vii. 147. 149.
Bassett, Joseph, vii, 147. 149.
Bastablo, ship, sails, vii. P. 68.
Bastwick, dr. his saying about rev.
hanserd knollis. vi. 356.
Batchelder, Joseph, x. 178.
Batchelor, rev. Stephen, of lynn,
sketch of. ii. 94. v. 191. 193.
dismissed from lynn on account of
difficulties, and settles at hampton.
v. 193. 194. quarrels with mr. dal-
ton. vi. 412. punished for incon-
tinence, his house burnt, vi. 420.
240
GENERAL INDEX.
421. vii. 17. arrives in massa-
chusetts aged 71. vii. P. 61. 68.
for contempt of authority, etc. or-
dered not to preach, vii. P. 68.
notice of. vii. P. 76. the order
that he shall not gather a church in
massachusetts reversed, vii. P. 85.
Bates, . iv. 294. vii. 123.
Bates, thomas. iv. 2!)3.
Bath, new hampshire, account of.
iii. 105. its rivers, mountains,
bridges, ferries, roads, soil and pro-
duce and schools. 106. its ma-
nufactories. 107. value of land
at ; its church organized ; revival
of religion at ; oaptisms, births,
marriages and deaths. 108.
Bath, earl, of, a patentee of new eng-
land. v. 217.
Bathing houses, i. 127.
Batt, nicholas. viii. 106.
Batter, edmund. viii. 106.
Batteries at boston, vii. 54.
Battle of lexington. iv. 215. 217.
Baulston, william. vii. 93. 98. ix.
179. See balstone.
Baulstone, pitie, of the first baptism
in boston, vii. P. 5. See balstone.
Baulstone, william, of boston, vii.
P. 5. See balstone.
Baxter, , a benefactor of har-
vard college, ii. 108.
Bay of fundy, ship lost at. vi. 647.
Bayard, hon. samuel, of delaware.
viii. 167. x. 192.
Bay berry wax early made for candles,
viii. 253.
Bayle, . iv. 19.
Bay ley, capt. prosecuted at boston by
madam la tour. vi. 486. 489.—
490.
Bayley, lieut. viii. 156.
Baylies, william. v. 160.
Baylies, frederick, missionary to the
indians. iii. 93.
Bayon rapid, ii. 26.
Beacham, . iv. 269.
Beachies, theories of their formation,
iii. 173.
Beadle, house for, ordered to be built
at boston, vii. P. 68.
Beal, . vii. 123.
Beal, william, his prosecution, vii.
. P. 50.
Seals, mrs. . x. 180.
Bean, John, agent with gen. robertson
to treat with indians, etc. vii. 59.
Bean, mary. x. 177.
Beans, indian, 16s. a bushel, vii. 36.
Bear hill. iii. 268.
Bear's cove, or hingham, settled, v.
158. its church gathered, v. 192.
Bearslow, Joseph, vii. 144.
Beauchamp, John. iv. 220.
Beauford, iii. 241.
Beaumont, . iv. 240.
Beaver, price of. vii. P. 1. pay-
ment frequently made in. vii. 35.
beaver trade, its revenue to massa-
chusetts. viii. 231. confined to
one person in each town in massa-
chusetts. viii. 231.
Beaver brook, vii. 117. 122. 146. 166.
172.
Beaver dam brook, iii. 173. 179. iv.
272. 275.
Beaver dams, how erected by that
animal, iii. 179. *
Beaver indians. ii. 43.
Beaver falls, iv. 272. 275.
Beaver pond, iii 265.
Beaver river, ii. 11.
Beaver's brook, iii. 262. 265. 272.
Becancourians indians. viii. 246.
247.
Beckley, John, clerk of the house of
representatives in congress, viii.
316.
Beckworth, capt. viii. 156.
Beddies indians, their residence and
number, ii. 25.
Bedford, new hampshire. vi. 74.
Bedford, long island, vi. 669.
Beech hill. vii. 114.
Beede, rev. thomas. i. 258. of wil-
ton, new hampshire. viii. 177.
Beers, isaac. viii. 269. 273. 274.
Bees, earliest notice of, in plymouth
colony records, iv. 242.
Belcher thomas, captain of the talbot.
v. 128.
Belcher, gov. Jonathan, his letter from
rev. dr. colrnan. ii. 186. 206. ar-
rives in new england. vii. 179. a
note about him. x. 39. 40.
Belcher, edward, sworn a freeman,
vii. P. 29.
Belcher, edmund. vii. P. 69.
Belcher, Jeremiah, viii. 107.
Belcher, . viii. 233.
Belcher, andrew. x. 26.
Belknap, rev. dr. Jeremy, i. 214.
iii. 78. 80. 221. 290. iv. 77. x. 55.
of dover, new hampshire. iv. 78.
GENERAL INDEX.
241
his american biography quoted, x.
59. his history of new Hampshire
referred to. i. (xviii.) viii. 254.
256. x. 56. typographical errour
-in. iii. 102.
Belknap, mrs. x. 180.
JBelkriap's pond. iv. 122.
Bell, one placed in the church at new-
town, vii. P. 75.
Bell, philip, governour of barbadoes,
punishes fami lists, vi. 346.
Bell, Joseph, viii 45.
Bell, . i. 138.
Bellamie, John, a printer, v. 126.
Bellingham, richard, governour of
massachusetts. i. (xii.) ii. 63.
vi. 370. 543. 545. 575. 581. 591.
610. vii. 32. viii. 88. 90. 97. 98.
9!). 110. a lawyer, arrives, iii.
143. deputy governour of massa-
chusetts. 147. .iv. 110. v. 157.
237. vi. 544. 546. vii. 20. 129. a
representative from boston, x. 23.
elected deputy governour from 1656
to IGfiS. vi. 555. 575. his death
and character. 610. 611.
Bellows, a. his account of walpole,
new harnpshire. vii. 124.
Bellows, col. benjamin, vii. 125.
Bellows' falls, vii. 124.
Bellisle, straits of. iii. 168.
Ben, william. vii. 187. 188.
Brndall, . iii. 285.
Bendall, edward. vii. P. 69. viii. 233.
Benedict's history of baptists, an er-
rour in, corrected, iv. 151, referred
to. viii. 111.
Benet. edward. viii. 229.
Benevolent trout, fable of. iii. 7.
Benezet, anthony, writes against sla-
very, viii. 188.
Bennet, John, an instructer. ii. 180.
Bennet, rev. philip, of Virginia, arrives
at boston to obtain a supply of min-
isters, vi. 410. viii. 29.
Bennet, richard, his orchard in Vir-
ginia, ix. 118.
Bennet, rev. salmon, of Winchester,
new hampshire. ix. 367.
Bennet, henry, vi. 666. viii. 107.
Benson, . vii. 155.
Bentlry's history of salem, quoted,
iv. 160.
Berian, rev. michael, of canada. ii.
240.
Berkelpy, sir william, sails for acco-
mack. i. 46. sails for the west-
VOL. X. 32
ern shore of Virginia, i. 47. ar-
rives at town. 49. leaves James-
town. 54. removes to york river.
65. his forces. 67. dies. 80!
governour of Virginia, vi. 522.
captures opechankenow, the aged
sachem of Virginia, ix. 111. fl7.
makes a successful experiment by
planting rice in Virginia. 118.
Berkeley, alderman of london. vi.
490. 491.
Bermuda, its church compelled to
leave the island, viii. 31. whose
members suffer much, but are re-
lieved by supplies sent by massa-
chusetts people. 32.
Bernard, thomas. i. 249.
Bernard, thomas, governour of massa-
chusetts. iii. 234.
Bernard, col. iv. 219.
Bernard, , his book against
weymouth church covenant referred
to. v. 276.
Bernard, nathaniel, lecturer at st. se-
pulchre's, london, severely punished
for preaching against altars, &c. as
popish, vii. P. 79.
Berry, sergeant james. ii. 175.
Berry, . ii. 235.
Besbedge, thomas. iv. 239.
Besbeech or bisbee, thomas. iv. 222.
Bessey, . iv. 260. 294.
Best, capt. ellis, comes to new eng-
land. v. 36.
Bestiality punished, vi. 421.
Beverly, major, takes hansford. i.
62. puts him to death. 62. takes
chiesman- and wilford. 63. sur-
prises harris. 67.
Be wet, hugh, expelled massachusetts
jurisdiction, v. 277. ix. 170.
Bewit, hugh. See bewet.
Beza. i. 247.
Bible society of plymouth and norfolk
counties, x. 5.
Bible translated into indian. vi. 660.
Bicknell apple, vii. 116.
Bicknell, . vii. 123.
Big-bellied indians, their residence and
number, ii. 35. 36.
Bighome river, ii. 36.
Big track indians. ii. 31.
Bigelow, major timothy. :i. 227. 230.
235.
Bigelow, hon. timothy, extract from
his oration at the funeral of hon. s.
dana. ii. 252.
242
GENERAL INDEX.
Bigelow, rev. Jacob, iii. 261). ofsud-
bury. iv. 59.
Biggs, John. vii. P. 86.
Bigelow, William, ii. 252.
BiUerica, table of its marriages, births
and deaths ; granted by henry dun-
•ter and others to ralph hill and
others, ii. 162. iv. 76. settled, vi.
372. or shashin, settled, vi. 545.
Billingsgate, cape cod. iv. 283.
Billington, francis. iv. 93. discovers
billington sea. ix. 37. 44.
Billington, John, executed at plymouth
for murder. 5. 101. being the first
execution there, vii. P. 2.
Billington sea. iii. 170. 180. 181. iv.
88. discovered by francis billington.
ix. 44.
Bills issued by massachusetts to pay
the expense of expedition to Canada.
iii. 259. form of. 261.
Bingham, caleb. ii. 175.
Biography of rev. charles morton. i.
158. 161. of rev. John lothropp of
scituate and barnstable. i. 163.
of rev. dr. John eliot, of boston.
i. 211. of gov. jaraes sullivan. i.
252. of rev. william emerson, of
boston, i. 254. of isaac lothrop,
esq. i. 258. of edward Johnson
ii. 95. of rev. Joseph s. buckmin-
ster, of boston, ii. 271. of major
general benjamin lincoln. iii. 233.
of Joshua scottow, esq. iv. 100.
of master ezekiel cheever. vii.
129. of rev. peter whitney. vii.
177. of rev. dr. Joseph mackean.
viii. 157. of father ralle, or rasles.
viii. 250. of caleb gannet, esq.
viii. 277. of hon. william tudor.
viii. 285. of hon. Joshua thomas.
x. 1. of hon. james winthrop. x.
77. of professor william dandridge
peck. x. 161. of rev. william
blackstone. x. 170.
Bird, sir william. vii. P. 44.
Bird, thomas. iv. 240. 242.
Bird, rev. samuel, of dunstable. x. 55.
Bird island, iv. 253.
Bird's hill. i. 180.
Birds in Virginia, a list of. ix. 121.
Bisbee, thomas. iv. 222. x. 57.
Bishop, enos. x. 76.
Black, . iv.260.
Black, or blackman, rev. . iv. 234.
Blackberries, i. (xxi.)
Blackbourne, rev. francis, arch-deacon
of cleaveland. ii. 190.
Blackbourne, rev. gideon, missionary
to cherokees. ii. 13. his manner
of teaching indians. 14. 2l. 22.
iv. 66—68.
Black fox, an Indian, ii. 13.
Blake, benjamin, iii. 119.
Blake, John. vii. 121.
Blake, rev. . vii. 167.
Blake, sergeant major, viii. 235.
Blake, nathan. x. 177.
Blackfeet indians, their residence,
language and number, ii. 42.
Blackliston, John. vi. 349.
Blackman, mrs. rebecca. iv. 101.
Blackman, rev. adam. iv. 234.
Blackman, peter, iv. 259.
Blackman, or black, rev. . iv. 234.
Blackmer, . iv. 260. 294.
Blackmer, capt. iv. 261.
Blackowitz, charles, surveys plymouth
harbour, iii. 197.
Black point, maine, planted by capt.
cam mocks, mr. gains and others,
v. 224. vi. 600. attacked by in-
dians and resolutely defended.
532. 533.
Black rock. iii. 75.
Blackstone, rev. william. ii. 70. 86.
iii. 285. his sale of boston, iv.
202. 203. v. 113. vii. P. 4. x.
171. sworn a freeman. P. 29. an
episcopal minister, found by massa-
chusetts colony at boston ; removes
to pawtucket, now Cumberland ri-
ver ; is said to have had the first or-
chard in boston ; had the first or-
chard that bore fruit in rhode
island ; his " yellow sweetings ; "
used to preach often at providence,
and to travel on a bull. ix. 175.
memoirs of. x. 170. 171. 172. in-
ventory of his estate. 172.
Blackstone, mrs. sarah. x. 171.
Blackstone, John. x. 171.
Blackstone's meadow, x. 172.
Blackstone's point, ii. 86. iv. 203.
Blackstone's spring, in boston, x.
175.
Blackwater, in rochester. iv. 253.
Bluckwater. iii. 163.
Blackwater brook, iii. 207.
Blackwater river, vii. 66. viii. 173.
174. x. 36.72.
Black will, an indian, hung for the
murder of waiter bagnall at rich-
niond's island, vii. P. 83.
Blanchard, timothy, viii. 45.
BUnchard, John. x. 54.
GENERAL INDEX.
243
Bland and carver sent to accomack,
Virginia, i. 47.
Blaxton. See blackstone, rev. william
Blazing star seen in new england,
1619° v. 51.
Bledsoe, col isaac. vii. 63.
Blessing of the bay, a bark launched
by gov. winthrop, 4 July, 1631. v.
171. at mistick. vii. P. 31.
Blinman, rev. richard, arrives ; settles
at green's harbour ; removes with
his people to gloucester, cape ann
vi. 408. 663. vii. 32.
Bliss, . iv. 215.
Block island channel, iv. 232.
Blodget, samuel, judge, notice of. iv. j
153. his project for raising sunken
vessels; his canal. 154.
Blood indians. ii. 42.
Bloody point, origin of its name. v.
217.
Bloody tenent, by roger williams. v.
203.
Bloody tenent washed, by rev. mr.
cotton, quoted, vi. 402.
Blossom, thotnas, a pilgrim, dies. vii.
P. 96.
Blueberry island, viii. 174.
Blue hills, iii. 163.
Blue mountain, iii. 285.
Blue river, x. 62. 70.
Boar, (bear ?) a great black one, eight
feet in length, killed at dedham. vi.
649.
Boardman, rev. andrew, of chilmark.
iii. 74.
Boerhaave. i. 108. 138.
Bohonnon, andrew. x. 75.
Bohonnon, tabitha. x. 177.
Boiling rock iv. 71.
Bolton, rev. robert, notice of; his
works esteemed in new england.
vii. P. 54.
Bolas river, Virginia, ix. 110.
Boluxas indians, their residence and
number, ii. 26.
Bond, dennis. ix. 185.
Bonham, george. iii. 187.
Bonitham, capt. obtains a grant from
sir f. gorges, of land about saco
river, v. 224.
Bonney, thomas. vii. 138.
Book savouring of fifth monarchy spi-
rit creates disturbance in new eng-
land. vi. 575.
Books distributed among indians. ii.
48.
Books and manuscripts deposited in
the library of massachusetts histo-
rical society by old south church
vii. 179.
Boon, . viii. 242.
Borland, John, impeached; claims
habeas corpus in massachusetts.
viii. 240—242.
Boscawen, new hampshire, account
of. x. 71. its boundaries. 71.
its rivers, ponds, aspect and soil.
72. its intervale. 72. its health
and mortality ; its schools, societies
and library. 73. its population
at different periods ; its villages and
ecclesiastical history. 74. its in-
dian name. 74. 75. its history ;
its original grant from massachu-
setts. 75. its indian troubles, fort,
and incorporation ; origin of its
name. 76.
Boston, i. (ix.) account of fires in,
from 1701 to 1800. i. 81. its alms-
house, i. 126. its church gather-
ed ; its fairs; Johnson's description
of its buildings, trade, etc. ii. 91.
92. remonstrates against the in-
corporation of brookline. 143.
opinion of its ministers on the sub-
ject of episcopacy. 133 — 137.
called by the indians shawmut.
141. its first baptist church gath-
ered at charlestown. 1665. 172.
copy of a letter of its ministers, in-
tended to have been sent those of
Connecticut. 257. a place of trade,
iii. 142. iv. 71. sale of, by black-
stone. 202. so named on ac-
count of rev. John cotton ; set-
tled, v. 134. 135. 158. its fort
ordered to be finished. 162. its
military company made the first.
165. its church flourishes. 190.
its deputies sent home, having been
illegally chosen. 259. meeting
of ministers at, about church diffi-
culties. 286. discussions in
its church relative to settling rev.
mr. wheelwright. 287. 288. er-
rours in its church. 291. 292. 294.
men in and about, go to rhode
island with mrs. hutchinson. vi.
336. its church sends messengers,
with letters to mr. coddington about
communicating with excommuni-
cated persons. 340. its forti-
fications erected. 445. its har-
244
GENERAL INDEX.
hour frozen over from Jan. 18 to
feb. 21. vi. 421. a company of
its people incorporated for discover-
ing the great lake, and carrying on
the beaver trade ; who are op-
posed by the swedes of delaware
442. 443. a ship captured in its
harbour, under a pretended com-
mission from the admiralty court in
england ; disturbances in conse-
quence. 474. 476. some of its
merchants trade with la tour
478. court of commissioners at
542. meeting of commissioners at,
on account of rumours of war
546. its church forbidden by ge-
neral court to settle mr. powell, in
consequence of which he is made
ruling elder. 551. conyention of
ministers at, and their answers to
questions proposed by the general
court about baptism, etc. 587.
relieves 250 people who had been
driven from st. Christopher's, and
sends them to the caribbee islands.
592. its merchants send provi-
sions to his majesty's fleet in distress
at the caribbee islands. 592. its
church disputes about the settle-
ment of rev. j. davenport. 602.
synod at on account of public ca-
lamities. 621. fire at, in J676.
648. 649. fire at, in 1(579. 649.
its meeting house burnt. 649. its
batteries, &c. vii. 24. 54. its
castle built and rebuilt, cost £4000.
56. 57. account of small pox
in. 71. methods taken in, to
prevent small pox, and the effica-
cy of them. 72. deaths in, by
inoculation and by the natural
small pox. 74. its bill of mor-
tality for 1816. 134 its votes
in 1635, relating to new comers,
law suits, etc. 136. contained
but one congregation in 1635. 136.
appoints allotters. 136. taxed
£\ 1 out of £50 in massachusetts.
vii. P. 1. its first burying ground.
P. 2. its first baptism. P. 5. its
ferry to charlestown proposed ; its
taxes for the support of ministers.
P 6. its neck proposed for a for-
tified town. P. 7. gov. winthrop
the first member of its church. P.
12. ice in its harbour breaks up
lor seven years on feb. 10. P. 19.
its people die of scurvy. P. 19,
fires at. P. 22. 29. its ferry to
charlestown regulated. P. 30. an
alarm at. P. 24. the neck of land
between pullen point and powder
hill annexed to it. P. 72. 73. its
tax. P. 57. & P. 31. viii. 230. its
church advises with plymouth,
whether a magistrate can be a ruling
elder, and whether there can be
several pastors to the same church.
P. 64. its fortification or fort on
cornhill begun. P. 61. its meet-
ing house begun by contributions
made there and at charlestown,
then being one congregation. P.
65. its camp to prepare soldiers
against the mdians. P. 67. a
house for the beadle ordered to be
built at. P. 68. ordered to be the
place of all publick meetings. P. 68.
list of 151 members who had joined
its church whilst joined with
charlestown. P. 68. 69. its church
dismisses rev. mr. jatnes and others
of charlestown people, to form a
church in the latter place. P. 69.
70. its church admits members.
P. 70. corn sent to its windmill
from piscataqua P. 70. its church
ordains rev. John wilson as pastor,
and mr. th. oliver as ruling elder.
P. 73. its harbour frozen over. P.
76. its fort ordered to be complet-
ed. P. 84. its tax. P. 85. 'its
second church gathered, being the
30th in massachusetts. viii. 16.
its bill of mortality, 1817, with the
disorders of which persons died.
40. 41. its batteries and fort.
72. its petition to general court
against disloyalty, and in favour
of appeasing charles ii. ; with
the names of the petitioners. 103
— 105. entreats its representatives
to abolish slavery. 184. its
beaver trade. 231. list of its
donations from different towns,
states and individuals during its
port bill. ix. 158—166. its num-
ber of dwellings and stores ; its
publick buildings, and its streets, in
1789, with their names at that time,
and some of the changes made in
them prior to 1822. 204—222.
list of its representatives before the
revolution, z. 23. 24. its repre-
GENERAL INDEX.
245
sentatives dismissed by general
court. 23. 24. allowed but two re-
presentatives, who are chosen semi-
annually. 24. allowed four repre-
sentatives. 26. its springs, note
on. 175. its siege. 161. its Indian
name ; sold by w. blackstone to
massachusetts colony. 170. 171.
Boston dispensary, i. 127.
Boston athenaeum, i. 138. contains
many rare works on america. viii.
199.
Boston anthology, i. 255.
Boston magazine, ii. 169.
Boston news-letter, quoted, iv. 173.
Bosworth, . iv. 282. 294.
Bosworth, haniel. viii.. 1''7.
Botanical catalogue of plants in rnid-
dlebury, Vermont, ix. 146 — 158.
Botany of plainh'eld, with the times of
flowering, viii. 168 — 171.
Botta, m. carlo, x. 192.
Bottomless pond. iv. 55.
Boudinot, elias. viii. Ifi7. x. 192.
Bouillon, sieur, makes a treaty be-
tween charles i. and louis xiii. vii.
P. 78.
Bouilhiliier, counsellor to louis xiii.
vii. P. 78.
Bound Brook, iii. 235. vii. 117.
Bourne, richurd, procures a patent for
mash pee indians. iii. 11. his suc-
cess in teaching indians. vi. 659.
660.
Bourne, rev. shearjashub. of scituate.
iv. 233. 234.
Bourne, henry, iv. 239. 247.
Bourne, thomas. iv. 247.
Bourne, . iv. 294.
Bourne, ezra. vii. 165.
Bourne, . x. 69.
Bourchier, sir John, a patentee of new
england, v. 217.
Bourchier, henry, a patentee of new
england. v. 217.
Boutell, deacon Joseph, x. 176.
Boutell, rebecca. x. 176.
Boutell, hannah. x. 177.
Boutle, thomas. iv. 110.
Bowdoin, james, governour of massa-
chusetts. ii. 46. iii. 193. x. 28.
29. his residence, iii. 197. his
letter from gen. Washington, viii.
,193.
Bowdoin, hon. james. i. 127. iii. 76.
iv. 256.
Bowdoin, william. iii. 193.
Bowdoin, james, esq. x. 192.
Bower, george. iv. 100.
Bowers, . viii. 112.
Bowles, deacon william. ii. 153.
Bowman, nathaniel. vii. P. 4.
Boyer, capt. viii. 156.
Boyle, sir robert, friendly to new eng-
land. i. (xxvii.) x. 125. the
"• particular acquaintance " and
correspondent of gov. j. winthrop
of massachusetts ; his letter to gov.
endicott, acknowledging the honour
conferred on him by massachusetts,
and advising a more guarded lan-
guage to be used towards the
english government, viii. 49 — 52.
eliot's dedication of the " indian
grammar begun " to him. ix. 245.
Boys, antipas. viii. 105.
Boylston, dr. zabdiel, introduces in-
oculation for small pox into massa-
chusetts. i. 106. encounters op-
position on account of it ; is made a
member of the royal society, ii.
159. dies. i. 106. ii. 159.
Boylston, ward-nicholas. i. 118.
Boylston medical society, i. 127.
Boylston, town of. i. 162.
Boylston, peter, ii. 144.
Boylston, nicholas, presents a bell to
the church in brookline. ii. 151.
Boylston, richard. ii. 181.
Boylston, thomas. ii. 181.
Brackenberry. . v. 109.
Brackett, james. iii. 103.
Brackett, joseph-warren. iii. 103.
Brackett, Joshua, iii. 119.
Brackett, dr. x. 163. 164.
Bradbury, thomas. iv. 170.
Bradbury, k. x. 69.
Braddock, edward, commander in
chief of the king's forces in north
america, killed. viii. 155. 156.
his defeat on the banks of the tno-
nongahela — an original account of
british and american officers killed
and wounded, viii 153 — 157.
Bradford, . iii. 66. iv. 284.
Bradford, william, governour of ply-
mouth colony, i. (vi. xxix.) his
manuscript history. i. 170. ii.
260. v. (vi.) iii. 164. 100. 184.
220. iv. 249. 291. v. 67. 90. P.
70. assists in organizing the church
at salem. v. 119. 168. dies. vi. 329.
555. vii. 138. deputy governour
of plymouth colony, iii. 164. 190.
246
GENERAL INDEX.
iv. 266. Tii. 144. 148. governour
of plymouth, notice of. vi. 550.
661. vii. 117. 190. vii. P. 3. (in
prince's advertisement) quoted.
P. 48. 62. vii. P. 58. his mistake
corrected. P. 62. 74. sends sir
Christopher gardiner a prisoner to
boston; letter to, from governour
winthrop. vii. P. 27. comes to
boston, vii. P. 38. after being go-
vernour of plymouth colony nearly
12 years, requests to be excused,
and is chosen assistant, vii. P. 83.
his letter from governour winthrop,
giving an account of the hearing
before the privy council, morion
and others against massachusetts.
P. 89. his history ends at Ki47.
P. 92. his letter from James sher-
ley, one of the partners of the
profits of plymouth colony. P.
93. comes to boston about a
company to trade to Connec-
ticut. P. £4. viii. 182 ix. 38.
" is vehemently taken with a
grief and pain, and so shot to his
uckle bone," but recovers. 44.
supposed to be the author of a part
of mourt's relation. 73. his letters
referred to. x. 2. 61. declines a
re-election ; his reasons, x. 70. 65.
67. 68. 69.'
Bradford, alden, letter from. i. 103.
vii. 181. his letter about duxbury
and plymouth. x. 57.
Bradford, gamaliel, warden of state
prison, li. 175.
Bradford, rev. John, of roxbury. ii.
152.
Bradford, gershom. iii. 209.
Bradford, major John iii. 214.
Bradford, Israel, iii. 208.
Bradford, hezekiah. iii. 203.
Bradford, perez. iii. 208.
Bradford, ephraim. iii. 208.
Bradford, william. iii. 208.
Bradford, david. iii. 208.
Bradford, John. iii. 190. 209. x. 67.
Bradford, elisha. iii. 209.
Bradford, capt. william. iv. 86.
Bradford, mrs. alice. iv. 243. vii.
148.
Bradford, hon. william, of bristol,
rhode island, iv. 285.
Bradford, rev. ephraim-p. of new bos-
ton, new Hampshire, viii. 177.
Bradford, Joseph, x. 67.
Bradford, hannah. x. 180.
Bradford, john. vii. 138.
Bradley, isaac, taken prisoner by in-
dians. iv. 128.
Bradley, Joseph, his garrison taken by
Indians, iv. 129.
Bradley, mrs. kills an indian with
boiling soap. iv. 129.
Bradley, rev. caleb, of falmouth,
maine. iv. 181.
Bradstreet, simon, first secretary of
massachusetts. ii. 87. vii. P. 29.
iv. 22. 104. 110. with others,
plants andover. viii. 14. gover-
nour ol massachusetts. iv. 203.
assistant, v. 124. arrives. 133.
vi. 363. commissioner. 466. ditto
to maine. vi. 542. sent to eng-
land to represent the loyalty of
massachusetts to charles ii. vi.
576. elected governour of massa-
chusetts several years in succession.
612. vii. 129. 190. assistant, vii.
P. 5. 6. 21. notice of; governour
to lord rich, at college ; steward to
earl of lincoln, and to the countess
of Warwick ; an assistant, vii. P.
15. 21. 23. 25. 27. 30. 31. 32. 34.
35. 58. 60. 61. 63. 65. 66. 68. 69.
72. 85. 86. 91. 92. 93. builds at
newtown. vii. P. 36. agent of
massachusetts to england. viii. 53.
55. 56. protests against an answer
of the massachuselts general court
to charles ii. viii. 108. 88. 91. 99.
100. his letter from roger williams,
concerning a book he was about to
publish, and an answer to gorton.
196. 198. viii. 229.
Bradstreet, rev. simon, of charles-
town. ii. 171 . 178.
Bradstreet, samuel. viii. 105.
Bradstreet, rev. nathan, of Chester,
new Hampshire, ix. 368.
Bragdon, arthur, ensign at york. vi.
600.
Bragg, > printer of haverhill
paper, iv. 126.
Brainford, conn, settled, vi. 219.
Braintree, formerly mount wolaston.
v. 102. ordination at. v. 276.
petitions for leave to begin a plan-
tation at showamet. vi. 414. 20th
church in massachusetts planted
at. vii. 24. 25. company, by or-
der of court, remove to newtown.
vii. P. 66. persons in england en-
GENERAL INDEX.
247
gage in making iron there, who pay
roundly to lady experience for after
wit. viii. It.
Brakenbury, , sworn a freeman.
vii. P. 86.
Brampton, thomas. viii. 97.
Brandt, count, i. 177.
Brant point. Hi. 21.
Brattle, hon. thomas, his account of
witchcraft mentioned, iii. 221.
Brattle, william. iii. 9. iv. 142.
Brattle, thomas. viii. 105.
Brattle, capt. of boston, viii. 197.
Bray, rev. dr. ii. 193. 195.
Bread, high price of. vii. P. 20.
Breakheart hill. iii. 175.
Breck, hon. samuel,a manufacturer of
duck at boston, viii. 323.
Breckenridge, . ii. 12. 23.
25.
Breckl, edward. iv. 110.
Breed, josiah. viii. 45.
Breeden, capt. thomas, censured in
massachusetts for contempt of au-
thority, viii. 48. 82. 83. 105.
Breed's hill. ii. 167. 168.
Brenton, rev. dr. i. 216.
Brenton, william, made a magistrate
of rhode island by the king's com-
missioners, vii. 93. governour of
rhode island, vii. 98. honoured in
boston. 136. x. 23.
Brereton, capt. lieut. viii. 156.
Brett, elder william. vii. 137. 138.
143. 144. 147. 149. 150. 159. 162.
163. 168.
Brett, nathaniel. vii. 149. 150. 159.
163.
Brett, elihu. vii. 149. 150. 159. 163.
Bretton woods, iii. 105.
Brewer, . iv. 179. 206.
Brewer, col. x. 44.
Brewster, wrestling, iii. 209.
Brewster, . iii. 228.
Brewster, love. x. 57. 58. 62. 64. 65.
vii. 138.
Brewster, Jonathan, iv. 224. x. 57.
58. 62. 64. 65. 68.
Brewster, elder, his character, v. 43.
65. preaches to ply mouth colony,
but does not adminster the sacra-
ments. 97. 204. his death, vi.
663. vii. 29. P. 70. x. 57. 58. 62.
64.65.68. his library. 65.
Bricks, advice about, ix. 133.
Bridgden, zechariah. ii. 177.
Bridgden, thomas. ii. 178.
Bridge, John. ii. 162. iv. 76.
Bridge, hon. matthew, of charles-
town. ii. 167. 176. 177. 179. 160.
Bridge, samuel. ii. 178.
Bridge, nathaniel. iii. 269.
Bridge, rev. josiah, of east sudbury.
iv. 61.
Bridge, ebenezer. iv. 90. 94.
Bridge, rev. , of framingham.
vii. 163.
Bridges, capt. robert, sent by commis-
sioners of united colonies of new
england, to treat with d'aulney.
vi. 493. assistant. 519. vii. 58.
Bridges, mrs. her confessions, iii. 224.
Bridgham, Joseph, x. 26.
Bridgewater, massachusetts, de-
scription of. vii. 137. a part of
duxbury. 137. 140. incorporat-
ed ; its taxes. 140. petitions for
extension of bounds. 141. ques-
tion about its bounds; purchase of
indians. 142. 143. 144. its bounds ;
its settlement. 146. its school
lands. 153. emigration from ;
population and taxes ; first interior
settlement in plymouth colony.
155. activity of its inhabitants in
philip's war ; attacked and burnt
by indians. 156. indian fight at. 157.
158. has lost but two persons in
battle ; list of its representatives to
plymouth & to massachusetts. 159.
sends delegates to convention for
forming massachusetts constitution,
and for adopting united states' con-
stitution ; its senators ; its ecclesi-
astical history ; its west parish. 161.
its south parish. 163. its north
parish. 164. 166. its east parish.
165. titicut parish. 167. its
episcopal church ; its baptists. 167.
its dwellings, families and persons ;
its schools and education ; makes a
grant to harvard college. 168. its
academy; its educated men. 169.
its ponds and rivers ; indians. 171.
its mills. 172. its soil and agri-
culture. 173. its manufactures
and mechanicks. 175. its slitting
mill, the second in new england.
176. its militia. 176.
Bridgewater's monitor, quoted, vii.
161.
Brief relation of the discovery and
planting of new england. ix. 1.
cause of its publication. 2.3.
248
GENERAL INDEX.
Brief narrative, Ac. by matthew may-
hew, jun. iii. 6G.
Brier creek, iii. 239.
Brierton, capt. John. v. 10.
Briggs, waiter, iv. 289. 241 . 247.
Brills, . iv. 260. 282. 294.
vii. 123.
Briggs, zepaniah. iv. 261. x. 37.
Briggs, rev. John, of plympton. iv.
270.
Briggs, mrs. iv. 2S2.
Briggs, John, aged 92. iv. 282.
Briggs, rev. ephraim, of halifax. iv.
982. 283.
Briggs, , a mathematician, v.
51.
Briggs, clement, vii. 121.
Briggs, rev. james, of cummington,
massachusetts. viii. 172. x. 43.
Brisrham, capt. vii. 55.
Bright, . ii. 70.
Bright, rev. francis, arrives in new
england. v. 112. 113. 121. 122.
Bright, henry, vii. P. 69.
Brighton, formerly little Cambridge,
iv. 143. its fair. vii. 115.
Brigs, henry, his tractate about the
width of the american continent,
referred to. ix. 112.
Brimsmead. rev. . iii. 187.
Brinley, , quoted, vii. 96.
Briscoe, , tutor at harvard col-
lege ; his difficulties with president
eaton. v.247.
Briscoe, nathaniel, of boston, drowned,
vi. 422.
Briscoe, , a tanner of water-
town, writes a book against sup-
porting ministers by taxes. vi.
412. summoned before court, and
acknowledges his errour. 412. his
barn burnt. 423.
Bristol, england, merchants of, raise
money for a voyage of discovery,
v. 11. people have a colony at
newfoundland. viii. 226.
Bristol, or pacanacot. vii. P. 58.
Bristow,maj. challenges ingram. i. 71.
British armament arrives at tybee.
iii. 238. attacked at concord, iv.
216. troops at. lexington. iv. 215.
use old south church as a riding
school, vii. 180.
Briton, cape. See cape breton. vii.
P. 78.
Britten, j. condemned to death for
adultery, vi. 426.
Brocas, capt. makes an experiment
with vines in Virginia, ix. 118.
Brock, (brook ?) capt. of the ship gift.
v. 137.
Brockhurst, capt. vi. 638.
Bromfield, edward. x. 26. 28.
Brook, lord. i. (xxvii.) iii. 151. iv.
156. v. 177. his purchase at pas-
cataqua. v. 221.
Brooke, nathaniel. ii. 49.
Brookes, sir John, a patentee of new
eno-land. v. 217.
Brook field,
120.
new Hampshire.
Brookfield, massachusetts, settled, vi.
591. destroyed by indiaus. 592.
Brookline, massachusetts, historical
sketch of, by rev. John pierce, ii.
140. its situation and boundaries.
140. formerly called muddy river ;
first noticed in "jiew england's
prospect." 141. its boundary line
toward roxbury settled. 142. its
first school. 142. formerly wor-
shipped at roxbury ; its incorpora-
tion opposed by boston. 143. pe-
titions the general court to be in-
corporated. 144. incorporated, on
condition of building a meeting
house, and settling an orthodox
minister within three years ; not
able to comply with the condition ;
origin of its name; mentioned by
its present name long before incor-
poration ; records of its incorpora-
tion not found in the secretary's
office. 145. acres in ; sends its first
representative in 1709 ; its first
meeting house ; its church gather-
ed. 146. its burial ground ; fist at;
147. its engine ; united in resist-
ing great britain. 151. number of
its families ; baptisms and church
members at; census of; number of
its houses ; many inhabitants of
boston reside there in summer. 152.
list -of its ministers and deacons ;
its church plate. 153. its deaths;
its diseases. 154. 155. list of its
natives who have received a publick
education. 156. 157. 158. some
of its natives slain by indians. 160.
its meeting house. 161. note on.
iii. 284.
Brooks, dr. i. 108.
Brooks, rev. edward, of north yar-
mouth. iv. 143.
GENERAL INDEX.
249
Brooks, hon. peter c. iv. 143.
Brooks, william. iv. 241.
Brooks, gilbert, iv. 241.
Broom, . iii. 195.
Brown, . i. 138.
Brown, daniel. ii. 129. tutor in yale
college ; becomes an episcopalian.
129. 131. 137. iv. 299.
Brown, rev. cotton, minister of brook-
lirie. ii. 149. 153. iv. 169. his
character. 143.
Brown, oliver, teacher at charlestown.
ii. 170. 178.
Brown, jesse. ii. 181.
Brown, major, ii. 240. 243.
Brown, . iii. 111.
Brown, col. iii. 236. surprises the
english. iii. 230.
Brown, rev. elijah, of sherburne. iii.
269.
Brown, Jacob, settled on notichucky
river, vii. 59.
Brown, chadd. ix. 197.
Brown, peter, for some time lost, to
the grief of plymouth settlers, ix.
44. 45.
Brown, rev. edmund, of sudbury. iv.
58. vii. 1. 11. 23. P. 4.
Brown, rev. thomas, of stroudwater.
iv. 143. 169.
Brown, rev. francis, of north yar-
mouth. iv. 181.
Brown, francis. viii. 45.
Brown, francis. viii. 106.
Brown, rev. arthur, episcopal minister
of portsmouth, new harnpshire. iv.
78.
Brown, ward. iv. 90. 92. 94. 143.
162.
Brown, mrs. Joanna, iv. 143.
Brown, capt. his journey of military
observation to Worcester, iv. 205.
ditto to concord, iv. 214.
Brown, rev. John, of haverhill. iv.
132. 169. his account of the throat
distemper at haverhill. 134. his
ordination, salary, character, death
and epitaph. 142.
Brown, rev. John, of cohasset. iv.
94. 143.
Brown, iohn. iv. 220. vi. 414. vii.
138.
Brown, John, an assistant. v. 121.
122. viii. 97.
Brown, John. viii. 45.
Brown, John. viii. 107.
Brown, John. x. 178.
VOL. x. 33
Brown, samuel. «v. 122. viii. 97.
Brown, rev. samuel, of abington. vii
120.
Brown, dr. samuel. i. 121.
Brown, elder richard, produces a dif-
ficulty at watertown. v. 142. 143.
complains to the assistants, v. 164.
dismissed from watertown for faults;
formerly ruler of a church in Ion-
don ; his kindness to dr. ames and
r. parker. 187. sworn a freeman
of massachusetts. vii. P. 29. says
the church of rome is a true church,
which causes difficulties at water-
town. P. 31. 32. and is conclud-
ed to be in an errour. P. 32. but he
adheres to his opinion. P. 38. 39.
Brown, rev. richard. iv. 141.
Brown, barlholomew. vii. 160.
Browne, james. viii. 106.
Browne, Joshua, viii. 106.
Browne, william. viii. 106.
Browne, Joseph, viii. 107.
Browne, John. x. 62. 176.
Brown, John. x. 176.
Brownism, v. 182.
Brown's island, iii. 182.
Brownists. i. 167. their opinions on
ecclesiastical government. 200.
many of, remove to Holland, v. 182.
put the government of the church
inl.o the hands of the people.
182.
Bruce, rev. John, of mount vernon,
new harnpshire. viii. 178.
Bruch, (burch ?) atherton, proctor of
oxford university, expelled, vii. P.
53.
Brunnincr, minheer, a dutch booksel-
ler, of boston, described by dunton.
ii. 102.
Brunswick, maine, destroyed by in-
dians. viii. 254.
Bryant, solornon. iii, 13. 16.
Bryant, sergeant John. iv. 240.
Bryant, Joseph, iii. 17.
Bryant, John. iii. 208.
Bryant, Jonathan, iii. 209.
Bryant, benjamin, iii. 2(18.
Bryant, rev. lemuel, of braintree, now
quincy, buried at scituate. iv. 238.
Bryant, peter, m. d. notice of. x. 42.
44.
Bryant, , presented to ply-
mouth court for drunktnness. x.
69.
Buchanan, lieut. viii. 156.
250
GENERAL INDEX.
Buck, Isaac, iv. 241.
Buckingham, rev. Stephen, of nor-
walk, Connecticut, iv. 297. hi*
letter on episcopacy, iv. 301.
Buckingham, marquis of, a patentee
of new england. v. 217.
Buckley. See bulkley.
Buckminster, rev. dr. Joseph, of ports-
mouth, new Hampshire, ii. 271.
Buckminster, , his tavern, iv.
207. 209.
Buckminster, rev. Joseph s. memoir
of; ordained at brattle square, bos-
ton, ii. 271. goes to europe ; re-
turns and dies ; excels in philology
and biblical criticism, ii. 272. his
publications ; his posthumous ser-
mons, ii. 273.
Buffalo river, ii. 15.
Bulkley, rev. peter, arrives, iii. 154.
lf>5. his " gospel covenant open-
ed ;*' a masterly reasoner in theo-
logy, ii. 260. moderator of synod
at Cambridge, v. 298. ordained at
concord, v. 274. vii. 128.
Bulkley, peter, sent to england to an-
swer complaints made by heirs of
gorges and mason. vi. 613. vii.
29. viii. 181.
Bulkley, rev. edward. vi. 663. x.
65.
Bull, dixie, and others, pirates, v.
160. about pemaquid, account of.
vii. P. 91. viii. 232. 233. turn
pirates, rifle pemaquid. &c. being
the first pirates in new england. P.
73.
Bull, henry, ix 179.
Bull, lieut. thomas. viii. 139. 140. 152.
Bulgar, richard. viii. 232.
Bulfard's hill. i. 180.
Bullets not to be put into training
guns, except in certain cases, vii.
P. 63.
Bullen. , a missionary, ii. 16.
21.
Bullivant, dr. of boston, described bv
dunton. ii. 105. 124.
Rumpas, edward. x. 57.
Bumpas, Jacob, iv. 259. 260. 294.
Bunker's hill. ii. 168. battle of. 167.
Bunker, rev. benjamin, ii. 177.
Bunker, mrs. x. 178.
Bunker, John. ii. 178.
Burbank, inoses. z. 75.
Burbank, timothy, a chorister, iv.
301.
Burdet, sarah. x. 177.
Burdet, rev. , gets himself
made governour of pascataqua, but
is forced off. v. 221. 263. mis-
represents new england. 263. ar-
rives and consults the government
of massachusetts. vi. 353. 354.
governour at pascataqua. vi. 356.
his misrule and vices ; arrested and
fined, vi. 361. goes to england
and is imprisoned. 361.
Burgess, Joseph, iv. 259.
Burgess, . iv. 260.
Burgess, professor tristram. iv. 261.
Burgoyne, general, iii. 236. station-
ed with his army at Cambridge after
his capture, viii. 295.
Burial hill. iii. 179.
Burke quoted, i. (xii.)
Burkit's annotations, iii. 16.
Burnap, rev. dr Jacob, of merrimack,
new hampshire. viii. 178. 179. his
sermon, x. 56.
Burnett, gov. i. 151.
Burnett, dr. ii. 63.
Burning, capital punishment, instance
of, in massachusetts. ii. 166.
Burr, peter, iv. 86.
Burr, rev. Jonathan, difficulties in dor-
chester about his opinions, v. 278.
vii. 20.
Burr, John. vi. 308.
Burr, rev Jonathan, vii. 169.
Burr, John. viii. 107.
Burr, henry, emancipates his slaves,
viii. 187.
Burrill, — . vii. 123.
Burroughs, francis. ii. 100. his kind-
ness to dunton, and his character by
dunton ii. 123.
Burroughs, rev. • iv. 120.
Burroughs, rev. , one of the
assembly of divines at Westminster,
vi. 534.
Burrows, -. iv. 277.
Burton, •, vi- 516.
Burton, lieut. col. viii. 156
Burwell, hon. william a. letter from,
i. 27.
Bushnell, John. viii. 105.
Buss, John. x:. 176.
Buthnck, rev. .quoted, x. 121.
Butler, rev benjamin, of nottingham,
new hampshire. iv. 78.
Butler, capt. vi. 523.
Butler, . iii. 66.
Buttels, John. viii. 106.
GENERAL INDEX.
251
Butterfield's meadow, origin of its
name. v. 262.
Buttermilk bay. iii. 175.
Button, John. iv. 110.
Buzzard's Bay. iii. 53. 75. 164. x.
47. 48. oysters at. iii. 191. its
tides, viii. 194. 196.
Byfield, nathaniel. x. 26.
Byles, rev. dr. ii. 186 his new eng-
land hymn. iii. 176.
Byram, or byron. vii. 151.
By ram, nicholas. vii. 143. 145. 148.
149. 152. 154. 155. 157. 164.
Byram, abigail. vii. 152.
Byraui, josiah. vii. 154. 155.
Byram, ebenezer. vii. 154 155. 159.
Byram, Joseph, vii. 154. 155.
Byram, benjamin, vii. 155.
Byram, eliab. vii. 170.
By ram's brook, vii. 172.
Byron, or byram. vii. 151.
Cable, John. viii. 232.
Cabot, Sebastian, his discoveries. v.
8. 9. made grand pilot of england
and ireland ; receives a pension. 9.
Cabot, John, his discoveries, v. 8.
Cabot, hon. george. ii. 172.
Cactus opuntia. iii. 24.
Caddo language, ii. 23. 25. 28.
Caddoques indians, their residence,
number and warriours. ii. 23. 26.
Cadiz people treat shipwrecked new
englanders well. vi. 526.
Calamus aromaticus early seen in abun-
dance in new england. ix. 18.
Ca! dwell, major, ii. 239.
Caldwell,john. viii. 107.
Caledon, earl of, his letter from b. f.
seaver. about tristan d'acunha. ii.
125.
Calef, robert. iii. 221 .
Calfe, mary. x. 178.
California, ii. 29. straits of. v. 27.
Call, samuel. viii. 115.
Calamy, rev. dr. his account of ejected
ministers referred to. i. 169.
Callender's (rev. John) century sermon
referred to. i. 210. ix. 182.
Calvert, sir george, sends out a colony
to new-foundland. viii. 386.
Calvin, i. 247. iv. 18.
Calvinism of the dutch, i. 140.
Cambridge, i. (ix.) the 8th church
gathered ; the seat of government,
iii. 136. 137. the llth church gath-
ered. 152. grant to. iv. 77. or
newtown, settled, v. 158. a synod
at, sets forth a platform, v. 184.
its college founded by rev. j. har-
vard. 237. (See harvard college.)
synod at. v. 298. its people re-
move to hartford. vi. 307. meet-
ing of ministers at. vi. 415. first
synod in new england held at ; ac-
count of. vii. 1. provincial con-
gress held at. 160. convention
held at, to form massachusetts con-
stitution. 161. second synod held
there, viii. 8. american army at,
of which general Washington takes
the command x. 3.
Cambridge platform referred to. iii.
276. set forth, v. 184.
Cameron, alexander. vii. 59. agfent
from england to cherokees. "59.
plans the destruction of east tennes-
see. 60.
Cammocke, capt. v. 216. begins to
plant in inaine. v. 224. vii. P. 70.
Campbell, duncari, a scotch bookseller
at boston, ii. 102.
Campbell, col. ii. 244.
Campbell, rev. othniel, of carver and
tiverton, sketch of. iv. 277.
Canacocome. v. 61.
Canada, its expense to great britain.
iii. 122. battle in, sir william phipa
commander of english and new eng-
land troops. iii. 256. surrender-
ed by treaty of charles i. to the
french. vii. P. 78. proposed to be
invaded by massachusetts by order
of charles ii. viii. 101
Canada river, iii. 259.
Canal from charlestown to newtown.
vii. P. 31/
Canaries, vi. 256.
Canaumut neck. iii. 2.
Cances indians, their number and re-
sidence, ii. 25.
Canchattas indians, their number and
residence, ii. 26.
Canfield, edward, esq. appointed by
his majesty governour of new hamp-
shire, arrives, vi. 614.
Canne, rev. , author of margin-
al references to the bible, i. 168.
Canon and feudal law, a dissertation
on, by hon. John adams. i. (xxvii.)
Canonicus, chief sachem of the nar-
ragansets, embassy to. iv. 42.
GENERAL INDEX.
43. his court. 42. remains neu-
ter in the pequot war. 43. his
• advice to the pequots. 44. sa-
chem of massachu*et:s. vi. 452.
453. his death. 464. his war
with the pequots. vii. P. 59. an
enemy of plymouth colony. ix.
95. a friend of rhode island. 202.
his grant to roger williams. 169.
and miantonimo, their contest with
ousamequin. vii. 75. his sons, an
army sent against them by united
colonies of new england. viii. 2.
Cantaugcanteest hill. iii. 177.
Cape ann, origin of its name. i. (xx.)
11. 69. named by capt. mason ;
settled. v. 102. 105. dorchester
people establish as a place for fish-
ing. 106. or cape tragabizanda ;
granted by plymouth council to
capt. mason, vi. 614. 615. whirl-
wind at. 628. french vessel wreck-
ed at. 649. vii. 32.
Cape breton surrendered by treaty of
charles i. to the french. vii. P. 78.
Cape charles, origin of its name. v.
12. ix. 110.
Cape cod. iii. 21. bass and mackerel
fishery at. 220. visited by gos-
nold ; origin of its name. v. 10.
indians. 33. an embalmed person
and whales found there by plymouth
pilgrims, ix. 35. 36. or paomet. 50.
Cape cod canal, papers about ; early
proposed, viii. 192. report about
of a committee of massachusetts
general court in 1776, with thomas
machin's estimates. 193 — 196.
Cape diamond, ii. 243. 244.
Cape Francois. iii. 241.
Caj>e harbour, x. 67. 68.
Cape henry, origin of its name. v.
12. fort at early, viii. 109.
Cape james visited by capt. darmer.
ix. 11.
Cape poge. iii. 40. 46. 58. 72.
Cape poge pond. iii. 72.
Cape porpoise, v. 14. comes under
the jurisdiction of massachusetts.
vi. 543. vii. P. 66.
Cape sables, Scottish plantation at,
purchased by the french ; under the
care of cardinal richlieu. v. 161.
Cape shoals, vi. 611.
Capel, lord, executed, iv. 157.
Capital laws established in massachu-
•etts, 1841, 1642. a list of. iv. 112.
Capowake, nowmartha's, or martyn's,
vineyard, v. 68.
Captain's hill. iii. 185. x. 58. 62.
Carder, richard. ix. 179. 182.
Cardigan mountain, viii. 174.
Carding at christmas, questioned, x.
182. 1*3.
Cards and dice forbidden, vii. P. 23.
Careswell, the name of gov winslow's
farm. x. 62. 65. 66.
Carew, gome. v. 36.
Carew, or cary. vii. 151.
Carey's american museum, referred
to. x. 81. 82
Carlisle, earl of. v. 89. vi. 668.
Carman, capt. his victory over a turk-
ish ship, near the isle of palma. vi.
424. drowned. 525.
Games, rev. John. iv. 149.
Carolina walnut, iv. 270.
Carolina, north, and Virginia troops,
with general robertson and others,
vanquish the cherokees. vii. 61.
Carpenter, william. ix. 170. 182.
Carr, sir robert, commissioner with
col. nichols and others to new eng-
land. vi. 585. 665. vii. 79. 91. 92.
(And see nichols, col. and commis-
sioners.) viii. 52. 58. 62. 64. 75. 77.
81. 82. 84. 87. 90. 92. 95.
Carratuncas, carrying place, ii. 231.
Carter, , deputy governour of
providence island, vi. 378.
Carter, rev. > thomas, first of woburn,
iii. 161. ordained by one of the
church members, vi. 408. vii. 40.
42.
Carter, John, sent from east tennessee
to north Carolina for assistance, vii.
61.
Cartier, — , referred to. x. 132.
Cartwright, rev. , a non-con-
formist, v. 118.
Cartwright, col. george, commission-
er, with col. nichols and others, to
new england. vi. 577. 665. vii.
92. notice of. vi. 579. (See com-
missioners, and nichols, col.) is
taken by the dutch and loses his
paoers. vi. 585. vii. 79. 98. 103.
vii'i. 58. 62. 64. 75. 77. 81. 82. 84.
87. 90. his arrival at boston. 92.
95. 96.
Carver, John, first governour of ply-
mouth colony, i. (vi.) iii. 229.
231. 232. v. 46. 53. 62. dies 66.
and his wife. 67. ix. 38. arrives
GENERAL INDEX.
253
with plymouth colony, consisting of
about one hundred persons. 167.
Carver, occupation of its inhabitants,
iii. 164. description of. iv. 271.
its situation, soil and productions ;
its rivers, brooks and ponds. 271.
274. its iron ore. 272. its cedars,
&c. 272. its furnaces. 272. 273.
its mills, and fish. 274. its man-
ufactory of baskets ; its houses and
inhabitants. 276. its census. 277.
its ministers. 277.
Carver, with bland, sent to acco-
mack. i. 46. hung 47.
Carver, , (the traveller.) ii. 2.
9. 38. x. 87.
Cary, John. vii. 138. 143. 147. 149.
150.
Cary, henry, viscount falkland, un-
dertook to plant a colony in new-
foundland. viii. 225.
Cary, richard. ii. 46. 47. 178.
Cary, rev. thomas, of newburyport.
ii. 178. iv. 144.
Cary, francis. vii. 149.
Cary, Jonathan, vii. 149.
Cary, james. vii. 149.
Cary, or carew. vii. 151. 154.
Cary, eliphalet. vii. 160.
Cary, caleb. vii. 160.
Gary lucius. vii. 170.
Casco bay. iv. 160. v. 14. 16. whale
cast up at. vi. 642. v. 31.
Case of the governour and company
of massachusetts bay, stated by sir
w. jones, king's attorney general,
vi. 617—621.
Casely, william. iv. 239.
Casely, edward. iv. 240.
Castahanas Indians. See pastanownas.
Castine, sieur de, marries an indian.
viii. 256.
Castine, baron de s. an indian chief,
viii. 256.
Castor and pollux. ii. 99.
Catanoneaux indians. ii. 42.
Catardin or natardin mountain, a de-
scription of. viii. 112. indian super-
stition about. 116.
Cate,mary. x. 176.
Caterpillars destructive in massachu-
setts. viii. 18.
Catchmay, sir richard, a patentee of
new england. v. 217.
Catholick missions among indians of
new spain. ii. 30.
Cattle first brought to plymouth. v.
94. early brought to Virginia, viii.
210. price of, in massachusetts
v. 238.
Cawcatant. v. 61.
Cawgust, or saugus. iv. 3.
Cayuga, or keitiga, indians, their num-
ber, &c. viii. 244.
Cecil, lord general, viii. 208.
Cedar brook, iv. 272.
Cedar point, iv.228.
Cedar swamp, ii. 160. iv. 272. 275.
Centre — centre tree. vii. 141.
Century sermon of dr. kendall cited,
i. (xxv.) of callender. i. 210.
Cephas, mrs. x. 180.
Chactaws. ii. 3. their residence ;
tradition concerning their origin.
16. their language, agriculture,
civilization and numbers. 17. their
annuity. 18. 20. 26. 27. 28.
Chadbourne, , builds a great
house at strawberry bank. v. 219.
Chaddock, capt. conies to new eng-
land for men and money, vi. 424.
his pinnace blown up and strange
sights seen. 425. viii. 23.
Chaddock, , governour of ber-
mudas. vi. 424.
Chaddock, rev. calvin, of rochester.
iv. 263. x. 33.
Chactoos indians, their residence and
number, ii. 27.
Challons, capt. henry, sent on disco-
very, with two american indians, to
north america, by the new england
company ; his misfortunes, ix. 3.
Chalmers, george, esq. x. 192.
Chamberlain, deacon aaron. viii. 45.
Chamberlain, nathaniel. viii. 45.
Chamberlain, abraham. ii. 144.
Chamberlain, william. ii. 162.
Chamberlain, , secretary of
new hampshire. vi. 617.
Chamberlin, . vii. 155.
Chambers, thomas. iv. 239.
Chamblee. vi. 639.
Chamisso, , a naturalist of ber-
lin. iv. 98.
Champernoon, capt. and mr. gorges,
grant to of lands at agamenticus. v.
224. vi. 584.
Champion, dickason and burgis pre-
sent a bell to charlestown. ii.
170.
Champion, — — . iii. 194.
254
GENERAL INDEX.
Champney, richard. ii. 162. iv
76.
Chandler, edmund. vii. 138. x. 57
67. 69.
Chandler, william. viii. 106.
Charming, dr. waiter, i. 117.
Chapawack, or rnartha's vineyard
iii. 89.
Chapin, rev. perez, of pownal. iv
18-2.
Chapin, rev. Stephen, of montvernon
viii. 178.
Chapin, dr. x. 83.
Chaplain, rev. , elder, at wea-
thersfield. vi. 307. 314.
Chapman, ralph. iv. 224.
Chappaquiddick. iii. 70. description
of. 72.
Chappaquonset. iii. 74.
Chard, caleb. vii. 320. 123.
Chard, william. vii. 120.
Charderton, dr. vii. P. 15.
Charity, ship, of dartmouth, arrives
with provisions, v. 240.
Charles ii. grants new york, martha's
vineyard and other islands to duke
of york. iii. 85. address to, from
massachusetts, on his restoration,
vi. 557. his answer. 561. gives
a favourable reception to agents of
massachusetts ; sends commission-
ers to new england. 577. 665.
his instructions to the commission-
ers. 578. 665. his letter to mas-
sachusetts requiring a declaration
of war between england and france
to be published in massachusetts.
viii. 102. his birth and christening,
vii. P. 16.
Charles, an Indian, vii. 143.
Charles, the ship, arrives at salem.
v. 129. 132. vii. P. 10. is attack-
ed by dunkirkers. v. 140. 141.
vii. P. 19.
Charles, of oleron, ship, trial of. iv.
102. owned by t. deane and oth-
ers ; a decision regarding it produ-
ces complaints, viii. 71. which
case is appealed to the king's com-
missioners. 82. 83. but massa-
chusetta general court summons
the parties to a hearing, and gives
notice to the commissioners. 88.
89.
Charles, of dartmouth. ship, cast away
at piscataqua. vi. 420.
Charles, of barnstaple, ship, brings
passengers, cows and mares. ?ii. P.
61.
Charles river, named, i. (xx.) iii.
136. 265. v. 16. indians at. v.
. 32. '
Charles river bridge, description of.
ii. 172. pays a revenue to harvard
college. 166.
Charles river, Virginia, ix. 110.
Charles's neck, in rochester. iv. 251.
Charleston, south Carolina, surrenders
to the british. iii. 244.
Charlestown. i. (ix.) its church
gathered, being the second in mas-
sachusetts. ii. 88. described by
Johnson. 89. history of by dr.
josiah bartlett. ii. 163. its situa-
tion and extent ; its Indian name.
163. its first fortification ; its
church gathered ; court of assist-
ants at, on board the arbella. 164.
most of its inhabitants remove to
boston ; small pox at ; its first
meeting house ; its first delegates
to general court ; purchases gov.
winthrop's house ; fines those who
neglect to attend town meeting.
165. character of its inhabitants ;
judicial courts at; its dry dock the
first in the country ; fires at. 16(5.
its ferry and bridges. 166. 167.
deserted before the battle of bun-
ker's hill. 167,. its fortifications.
168. is destroyed by the british.
167. is rebuilt. 169. its build-
ings and inhabitants ; its votes for
governour, etc. ; its newspaper ;
its births and deaths ; its streets.
169. its state taxes remitted ; aid-
ed by a lottery ; applies to congress
for relief without effect ; its publick
buildings ; its congregational, bap-
tists' and universalists' meeting
houses ; its church bell presented
by messrs. champion, dickason and
burgis, of london ; its law about
brick buildings. 170. its bridge;
its congregational, baptist and uni-
versalists churches founded. 171.
its fire society ; a monument erect-
ed to gen. Joseph warren by it*
freemasons ; some baptists at deny
the necessity of ordination ; its so-
cieties ; description of its bridge.
172. 173. the first town that in-
stituted funeral honours to washing-
ton. 173. character of its inha-
GENERAL INDEX.
255
bitants ; its manufactures, marine
hospital and navy yaid ; its military
hospital. 174. its state prison;
but one of its inhabitants, thoinas
danforth, took part with the british.
175. opposed to british treaty of
1795 ; its inhabitants republicans.
176 its men bred at harvard col-
lege. J77. its militia. 179. its
schools and school houses 180.
Ib4. its professional men. 180.
its Washington hall. 1«1. its
births and deaths. 182. its cen-
sus. 183. its manufactures. 183.
184. iii. 130. iv. 155. planted,
v. 134. 158. becomes a church
distinct from boston, and settles
rev. mr. jaines. v. 187. divisions
in its church. 191. its ferry
granted to harvard college. vii.
28. taxed £7 out of £50 in mas-
sachusetts. vii. P. 1. its people
remove to boston. P. 1. its taxes
for the support of ministers. P. 6.
its people prevented from attending
church in boston by the ice. P. 7.
its ferry proposed and regulated.
P. 6. 30. its first church member.
P. J2. its people die of scurvy.
P. 19. its tax. P. 57. 31. 85.
viii. 230. joins with boston in con-
tributing to build rev. j. wilson's
meeting house and house at boston,
vii. P. 65. list of its church mem-
bers, many of whom removed to
boston, being 151 that had joined it.
P. 68. 69. its people, members of
charlestown and boston church,
which had been removed to the
latter place, are dismissed to form
for themselves a church at charles-
town, under rev. mr. James. P. 69.
70. which is formed. P. 71. its
church covenant. P. 72. fire at.
viii. 24. a battery at. 72. profits
of its ferry to harvard college in
the time of president dunster. x.
187.
Charlevoix. ii. 2. 7. quoted, viii.
256. x. 132.
Charlotte furnace, in carver, iv. 272.
Charter of new england ; its date,
vii. P. 13. x. 68.
Charter of massachusetts, a legal opin-
ion about, i. (xxvii.) taken away,
iv. 160. from william and mary.
iii. 87. iv. 160. x. 68.
Charter of rhode island from earl of
Warwick, vii. 78. from parliament
of england. vii. 83.
Charter rights of rhode island, papers
concerning, vii. 98.
Chase, . iii. 66. iv. 179. 260.
Chase, rev. Stephen, of newcaslle, new
Hampshire, iv. 78.
Chase, rev. Stephen, of lynn. viii. 176.
Chase, deacon francis. x. 177.
Chaudiere pond. ii. 232. 234.
Chaudiere river, ii. 233. 235. 236.
Chaumout, father, composed a gram-
mar of huron language, viii. 250.
Chauncey, rev. Israel, leather mitten
ordination of, at stratford, Connecti-
cut, ii. 132.
Chauncey, rev. nathaniel, of hatfield.
iv. 85. 245.
Chauncey, elnathan, of boston, iv.
85. 245.
Chauncy, president c. protests against
the synod at Cambridge. i. 201.
his " anti-synodalia " answered by
rev. mr. alien of dedham. 202.
204. referred to. vi. 590. a great
divine, ii. 260. iv. 220. 222. 233.
of scituate. iv. 239. notice of. 245.
his opinions on baptism, vi. 544.
dies. 607. (563., vii. 10.
Chauncy, rev. dr. charles. of boston,
ii. 190. 256. iii. 11J8. viii. 282.
Chawanok river, ix. 114.
Checkett, Joseph, iv. 240.
Checkley, rnrs. mary. iv. 101.
Checkley, rev. Samuel, sen. of boston,
iv. 131. 142.
Checkley, rev. samuel, jim. of boston,
iv. 131.
Checkley, sarnuel. x. 26. 27.
Chedwick, charles. iv. 110.
Cheesauncook lake. viii. 115.
Cheesborough, william. vii. P. 60.
P. 69. viii. 233.
Cheeshahteaumuck, Caleb, the only
indian who has received the honors
of harvard college, ii. 178.
Cheesman, capt. ii. 244. slain. 246.
Cheever, dr. ezekiel. ii. 175.
Cheever, thornas. ii. 178. vii. 130.
Cheever, rev. samuel. iv. 92. s
Cheever, ezekiel, the schoolmaster,
notice of. vii. 129. his accidence,
written at new haven. 129. 130 —
132.
Chiesman, taken by beverly. i. 63.
dies in prison. 63.
256
GENERAL INDEX.
Chiesman, mra. her gieat affection for
her husband, i. 64.
Chelmsford settled, vi. 543.
Chelsea bridge, rost of. ii. 171.
Chepachewest. iv. 289.
Cherokees Indians, ii. 13. mission
to ; formerly resided near charles-
town, south Carolina. 13. their
residence, numbers, agriculture and
annuities. 13. mistakes about its
school corrected. iv. 65 — 6(J.
make treaty witli Virginia, vii. 58.
51). vanquished, and make treaty
with north Carolina, Virginia, and
tennessee. 61. cede kentucky,
and land on Cumberland river, to
the whites, vii. 62.
Cherokees river, ii. 19.
Cherry valley, x. 64.
Cheselden, . i. 108.
Chesmore, martha. x. 177.
Chespiacke river, Virginia, ix. 110.
Chester, new hampshire, sketch of its
ministers and churches, ix. 368.
Cheverus, right rev. bishop, x. 127.
Chiachioumas indians. ii 15.
Chickamauga, indians at, vanquished
by isaac shelby. vii. 62. attack
the whites there, vii. (54.
Chickatabut. See chikkatabut.
Chickering, rev. Joseph, of woburn,
his dedication sermon, and account
of Johnson, ii. 95.
Chickesaws indians. ii. 3. 13. their
residence. 15. formerly carried
their wars to rnexico and new spain.
15. their warriours. 15. their
school, civilization, numbers and
annuity. 16. mission to. 13.
Chiennes indians, their progenitors
supposed to have come from wales
with madoc. ii. 36. their residence
and number. 36.
Chiennes river, ii. 36.
Chignecto. iii. 194.
Chikkatabut. v. 61. or chickatabut,
a sachem at neponset. vii. 143.
dines with, and receives presents
from gov. winthrop. P. 25. 26.
promised to pay for any damage
done by his tribe. P. 29. 58. a
man punished for stealing from.
P. 35. his men put in the bilboes
and punished by him for assaulting
englishmen. P. 65. alias uampa-
tuck, sells land at bridge water to
peregrine white, x. 70.
Chikohacki indians. ii. 6.
Child, dr. caleb. ii. 158.
Child, major John, his confutation, etc.
iv. 107.
Child, dr. robert. iv. 107. his peti-
tion. 108. 111.112. his imprison-
ment. 120. 199. grievances con-
tained in his petition to court of
massacbuselts. vi. 500. 512. ar-
gument before the court, in which
gov. winthrop says that there lie no
appeals to england. 514. fined.
515. arrested for seditious petition.
515. again petitions against massa-
chusetts : his dispute with inr. \vil-
loughby. 518.
Chilmaik. iii. 45—49. its husband-
ry. 50 — 53. its buildings and
shipping. 74. 88. its mills. 60.
61.
Chilmark point, iii. 72. 94.
Chilrnark gteat pond. iii. 41.
Chilton, mary, the first person who
landed at plymouth. iii. 174. vii.
153.
Chilton, richard. iii. 174.
Chilton, susanna. iii. 174.
Chilton, james vii. 153.
Chimnies forbidden to be of wood,
vii. P. 23.
Chipman, ward. i. 231.
Chipman, John, esq. iv. 143.
Chipman's hill. ix. 131. 132.
Chippaquiddick island, iii. 19. 40.
59. 70. 93. its light house and
buildings. 72. 73.
Chippaquiddick neck. iii. 72.
Chippaquonset. iii. 46. 56.
Chippeway indians, their language,
ii. 6. 10. 12.
Chiripeway river, ii. 12. 40.
Chippeway indian language. See x.
index. 155—158.
Chippewyan indians, their residence,
number and language, ii. 42. 43.
Chise, its meaning, ix. 91.
Chittenden, (homas. iv. 240.
Choate, John, esq. iv. 137. 148.
Choate, rev. , of kingston, new
hampshire. ix. 367.
Choctaws. See chactaws.
Cholmley, capt. viii. 156.
Chop, west and east, iii 39.
Choris, a russian painter, iv. 98.
Christian disciple, i. 232.
Christian monitor, i. 258.
Christiautown. iii. 93.
GENERAL INDEX.
257
Christianity, its influence on Indians,
iii. 87. vi. 649. 660.
Christmas, not allowed to be kept in
massachusetts. viii. 86. celebra-
tion of, questioned, x 182. 183.
Chubbuck. iv. 294. vii. 123.
Cbudley, george, a patentee of new
england. v. 217.
Chuppateest island, iv. 289.
Church, richard. iii. 184. 185. x. 57.
66. 08.
Church, richard. vii. P. 4.
Church, col. benjamin, iv. 63. his
expedition against king philip. vii.
157. 158. x. 66.
Church, dr. benjamin, i. 111.
Church, . iv. 260.
Church's history, quoted, iii. 175.
Church, congregational, founded by
rev. h. Jacob, i. 166. one formed
in plvmouth. england, in 1630. vii.
P. 4f.
Church officers in new england, how
to act. ii. 54.
Church of england, address of massa-
chusetts colony to, from on boaid
the arbella. v. i26.
Church members only admitted to be
freemen in massachusetts. v. 148.
cannot be dismissed at their own
request, x. 184. seven necessary
to constitute, ii. 71.
"Church government and church co-
venant dismissed," quoted, iv. 1 19.
Church covenant, form of, at woburn.
vii. 41.
Church, can it have several pastors ?
vii. P. 64.
Church at plymouth, its forms of pub-
lick worship. P. 70. which are
o-radually given up. P. 71.
Churches, twelve first in massachu-
setts, list of. i. (xxv.) in new
england in 1700, list of. (xxvi.)
foundation of, in new england. iii.
123. method of settling differences
in those of new england. vi. 608.
609.
Churches, bishop laud's form of con-
secrating, vii. P. 51. 52. popish
form of, forbidden by parliament.
P. 51. because it produced riots,
etc. P. 76. 77. the forms were
introduced by pope, felix and grego-
ry. P. 77.
Churches and ministers in new hamp-
sliire. x. 54.
VOL. X. 34
! Churchill, sarah. iii. 224.
j Churchill, Stephen, iv. 87.
1 Churchill, . iv. 2'J4.
Chyenne river, ii. 41.
Cicero, quoted, i. (xvi.)
i Cilley, widow, x. 179.
i Circular letter of massachusetts his-
torical society, i. 14. ii. 277.
! City, a great one proposed in new eng-
land. v. 229. 230.
; Civil actions early in massachuselts.
v. 159.
Civil government of first planters,
outlines of. ii. 57. iv. 21.
Clap, lieut. roger. vii. 54. one of the
first settlers of dorchester, notice of.
P. 40. his account of bull, the pi-
! rate. P. 91. viii. 44.
Clap, samuel. iv. 245.
Clapp, thomas. iv. 239.
Clapp, edward. iv. 110.
Clap, rev thomas, president of yale
college, iv. 245.
Clap, rev. thomas, of taunton, after-
; wards judge, iv. 245.
i Clap, samuel. iv. 245.
Clapp, major earl. x. 32.
Clarendon, earl, saying of massachu-
setts. i. (xxvii.) addresses from
rhode island, about charter rights,
vii. 98. proposed grant to, from
rhode island. 101. lord chancellor,
letter quoted, viii. 76.
Clark, thomas, sen. of ipswich. viii.
107.
Clark, thomas, of boston, viii. 90. 91.
x. 24. 25.
Clark, thomas, of scituate. iv.
229.
Clark, thomas, jun. of ipswich. viii.
107.
Clark, thomas, jun. of boston, x. 25.
Clark, thomas. 3d. viii. 107.
Clark, nathaniel. viii. 106.
Clark, nathaniel, secretary of ply-
mouth colony. vii. 144. viii. 182.
Clark, waiter." governour of rhode
island and providence plantations,
letter from sir e. andros, about the
surrender of rhode island charter,
viii. 180—183.
Clark, John. x. 25.
Clark, John. x. 27.
Clark, timothy, x. 26.
Clark, rev. ward, of kingston, new
hampshire. ix. 367.
Clark, rev i. 217.
258
GENERAL INDEX.
Clark, rev. ephraim, of cape elizabeth.
iv. 180.
Clark, rev. , of lexington. iv.
197.
Clark, rev. samuel, of Vermont, i.
258. ii. 158.
Clark's point. iii. 19.
Clarke, . ix. 38.
Clark, william, sworn a freeman of
Massachusetts, vii. P. 29.
Clarke, John, forms a baptist church
at new port. i. 210. vi. 339. 343.
agent for rhode island. vii. 87.
89. 98. 99. viii. 56. his church
at newport sends disputants in
favour of baptists to the publick
debnte on that subject at boston.
viii. 112. ix. 179. letter to about
quakers, privileges, etc. vii. 85.
commissioner. 90. 93.
Clnrke, thomas. x. 66. 69.
Clarke, william. iv. 230. 259. 293.
vii. 138.
Clarke, susanna. iv. 303.
Clarke, george. iv. 93.
Clarke, dr. samuel. iii. 233.
Clarke, william. x. 27.
Clarke, deacon samuel. ii. 153.
Clarke, , the companion of go-
vernour lewis, ii. 23.
Clarke, . iii. 169. iv.
2(50.
Clarke's island, iii. 162. 181. 183.
18*^. claimed by sir e. andros.
189. 196. named, v. 57.
Clavigero, his valuable history of
mexico referred to. ix. 225. 228.
Clay for oil cisterns, iii. 24.
Cleaveland, , preacher at bath,
new hampshire. iii. 108.
Cleaveland, . iii. 66.
Cleaver, rev. .. vii. P. 12.
Cleaves, nathaniel. viii. 45.
Clement, . iv. 132.
Clements, robert. iv. 170.
Clerk, . vii. P. 86.
Clerke, william. vii. P. 4. See clarke.
Cleves, , agent for owners of
plough patent, v. 224. vi. 368.
seeks aid from massachusetts ;
calls a court at casco. 368. ap-
pears at court in massachusetts.
369.
Clonry. See ministers.
Cliff at gay head. iii. 44.
Clinical lectures at harvard college.
i. 126.
Clinton, sir h sails with an expedition
for south Carolina, iii. 242.
Clinton, hon. de wilt. x. 192.
Clock, a very curious one. iii. 27.
Clotworthy, sir John. v. 180.
dough, John. iv. 110.
Coatuck point. iii. 20.
Coatue point, iii. 23. 24. 33.
Coatuit river, iii. 1 . 3. 7.
Coatuit pond. iii. 175.
Cobb, elder henry, i. 175. iii. 193.
iv. 222. 233. 239. 247. 277.
Cobb, mrs. patience, iv. 247.
Cobb, John. iv. 93. 247.
Cobb, edward. iv. 247.
Cobb, gershom. iv. 247. 277.
Cobb, mrs. sarah. iv. 247.
Cobb, elisha. iii. 193.
Cobb, ebenezer. iii. 193. dies at
kingston, massachusetts, aged 107
years 6 months and 6 days.
219.
Cobb, capt. sylvanus, anecdote of. iii.
192.193.
Cobb, rev. oliver, minister of roches-
ter. iv. 262. 263. x. 32. 33.
Cobb, nathaniel. x. 37.
Cobbet, rev. thomas, of lynn. ii. 281.
his writings, v. 194. iii. 112. viii.
98.
Cobbiseconte. vii. P. 74.
Cobble hill. ii. 168.
Cobler, simple, of agawam, extract
from. vi. 624.
Cochituate. iv. 77. now andover.
Coddington, gov. william. iii. 285.
assistant, v. 124. 128. vii. P. 6.
IS. 21. 23. 60. 88. 91. 92.93. ix.
179. goes to london. v. 140.
259. vi. 339. removed from the
office of magistrate. 339. and
joins with nicholas easton. 343.
engagement as judge in rhode
island, vii. 96. 97. magistrate of
massachusetts. 129. returns to
england. vii. P. 22. 25. first go-
vernour of rhode island. P. 69. ar-
rives with his wife. P. 88. the
father of rhode island, ix. 179.
180. x. 23. deposition of; makes
peace with canonicus and rnianto-
ninio, in behalf of all the narragan-
sets ; settles at aquidneck, now
rhode island, vii. 76. deputy go-
vernour of rhode island. 93.
Codman, capt. John, of charlestown,
poisoned by his servant, ii. 166.
GENERAL INDEX.
259
Codman, richard. ii. 178.
Coff, mary. iii. 32.
Coffin, tristram. iv. 170. viii. 106.
Coffin, ebenezer, impeached for trad-
ing with an enemy, claims habeas
corpus, viii. 240. 242.
Coffin, rev. peter, of kingston, new
harnpshire. iv. 78.
Coffin, enoch, longevity of his family,
iii. 71.
Coffin, love. iii. 71.
Coffin, hepzibah. iii. 71.
Coffin, elizabeth. iii. 71.
Coffin, abigail. iii. 71.
Coffin, johu. iii. 71.
Coffin, enoch. iii. 71.
Coffin, deborah. iii. 71.
Coffin, benjamin, iii. 71.
Coffin, daniel. iii. 71.
Coffin, bulah. iii. 71.
Coffin, admiral sir isaac. x. 192.
Coffin, . iii. 66.
Coffin, . iv. 179.
Coggeshall, John a follower of easton.
vi. 343. clerk of rhode island as-
sembly, vii. 112. sworn a free-
man. P. 72. viii. 182. 229. ix.
179. disfranchised, x. 23. made
a magistrate of rhode island by
the king's commissioners, vii (.'3.
Cogswell, rev. Jonathan, his account
of saco. iv. 184. ordained at
saco. iv. 188.
Cohakias indians. ii. 8.
Cohannet river, iii. 169.
Cohannet. iii. 169.
Cohasset. iv. 71. 223. 224.
Coinage, early, 1652, in massachu-
setts. ii. 274.
Coitmore, or coytmore, thomas, lost at
sea. viii. 18.
Coke, sir edward. speaker of house of
commons, a friend to the liberties
of the people, v. 87. 123. 151.
153.
Colbert, g. ii. 16.
Colborn, deacon william. iii. 285.
v. 186. vii. 136. P. 4. ordained.
P. 5. 60. 69. his house burnt. P.
22. sworn a freeman of massachu-
setts. P. 29. x. 23.
Colbourn, rev. samuel-w. of abing-
ton. vii. 121.
Colbourn, robert. viii. 107.
Colby, rev. philip, of middleborouph.
vii. 167.
Colby, anthony. viii. 233.
Colby, rev. zaccheus, of Chester, new
Hampshire, ix. 368.
Colchester brook, iii. 163. iv. 268.
Colchester swamp, iii. 189.
Colcot, edward, governour at dover
when there were but three houses,
v. 219.
Colcot, edward, of hampton, killed
by indians. vi. 633.
Cold, remarkable instance of, april
30, 1658. vi. 647. and June 5,
1673. 648.
Cold brook, iv. 223.
Cold harbour, v. 55.
Cold river, vii. 124.
Golden, his history of the six nations,
referred to. ix. 230.
Cole, robert. vii. P. 60. 86. his fine,
viii. 231. ix. 170.
Cole, james. iv. 304.
Cole, mary. iv. 304.
Cole, ephrairn. iv. 87.
Cole, thomas, instructer. ii. 249.
Cole, . iv. 277.
Cole brook, south meadows. iv.
264.
Cole's hill, first burial place at ply-
mouth, iii. 179. its fortification.
180.
Coling, william. viii. 233.
Colamore, peter, iv. 241.
Collecot, richard. viii. 231.
Collection in charlestown to defray
expenses of rev. mr. torrey's law
suit. ii. 200.
College. S^e harvard, y ale, &c.
College of physicians, petition for. i.
133.
Collier, william. iv. 220. commis-
sioner, vi. 467. vii. 138. x. 57.
notice of; an agent with e. wins-
low to treat about the union of four
colonies. 61.64.67.68.69.
Collier, rev. william, minister of the
baptist church in charlestown. ii.
171. 178. 180.
Collins, . goes to rhode island.
vi. 340. marries a daughter of mrs.
hutchinson. 341. goes to boston,
where he is imprisoned and fined for
reproaching the churches. 342.
343. killed by indians. 345.
Collins, francis. viii. 106.
Colman, jcseph. iv. 240.
Col man, rev. dr. benjamin, i. (xxx.)
106. 232. ii. 147. his letter to
gov. belcher. 186. x. 39.
260
GENERAL INDEX.
Colman, John. iii. 32.
Column, prisrilla. ii. 32.
Colman 8 hill, iv L>K
Colonies, episcopacy in. ii.190.
Colonies of Massachusetts, Connecti-
cut and new i.aven form a union to
oppose the dutch, swedes, french
and Indians, vii. 44.
Colonies, united, termed a usurpation
by the king's commissioners, vii.
&
Colony from kent, england, settle
scituate. iv. 239.
Colony court, iii. 180.
Colon v records of massachusetts, cit-
ed, vii. 12.">.
Colorado river, ii. 2;").
Colson, . iv. 24!). vii. 123.
Columbia river, ii. 23. 43.
Columbus discovers north america.
v. 8.
Colve, monsieur, from the west in-
dies, surprises the fort at new york.
vi. (ill. under a dutch commission
surprises new york. 667. 6C9.
Combe, francis. iv. 93.
Cornee, Joseph, viii. 45.
Comet appears a short time before the
arrival of the first settlers of new
england. ii. 64.
Comingoe, rev. bruin-romeas, ordain-
ed over the dutch calvinistick con-
gregation at Ivmenburg, nova scotia,
the first dissenting ordination in
that place, viii. 2dl.
Committee meet to fix upon a place
lor a fortified town in massachu-
setts. vii. P. 7. 8.
Committee of massachusetts legisla-
ture to mashpee indians, their re-
port, iii. 9. JO. 12.
Commission from charles ii. to cart-
wright arid others, vi 665.
Commissioners of society for propa-
gat/ing the gospel, iii. 8. 9. their
report. 12.
Commissioners from massachusetts to
york, inline, ropy of their coin-
mi sion. vi. 5! 5. an account of
their doings returned and ordered
to be recorded. 59(5. meet with
difficulties in executing their com-
mission. f>97.
Commissioners appointed by cam-
bridge to inhabitants of shawshin.
iv. 7<>.
Commissioners of united colonies
publish an account of proceedings
against the narraganseta and
others, vi. 454. meet at boston.
4ti6. form articles of confedera-
tion. 467. their declaration about
difficulties with the narragansets.
454.
Commissioners from charles ii. to
massachusetts, their instructions,
vi. 576. after reducing the dutch
at new york, return to boston. 581.
resolve to sit as a court of appeals
without a jury. vi. 583. summon
the governour and council of mas-
sachusetts to appear before them.
583. summon by the sound of a
trumpet. 583. refuse to treat any
more with massachusetts; leave
boston and three of them go to pas-
cataqua ; appoint justices of peace
in province of maine. 584. letter
from to capt. dennison. vii, 81.
letter to John clarke, 85.
their decision about lands in provi-
dence plantation, vii. 92. J)9. 105.
appoint justices of the peace in
rhode island. 93. make court of
assistants justices of the peace in
rhode island. 92. 93. their pro-
position to general assembly
of rhode island declaring the
king's pleasure touching the oath
of allegiance, admission of free-
men, liberty in religious mat-
ters, laws and defence of the colo-
ny. 94. sent to inquire about
the complaints of rhode island peo-
ple. 99. regulate the government
of rhode island. 100. See nichols,
col.
Committee of lords and commons
on the subject of gorton's com-
plaints, send settlers to Connecticut,
vi. 507. 509.
Common prayer, i. 154. first pub-
lickly read in boston town house by
rev. dr. radcliff. ii. 106. liberty
of usrng it required by the king,
viii. 48. 54. not allowed in massa-
chusetts. 71.
Commons of massachusetts to pro-
pound assistants, and to inform
against them. vii. P. 28.
Compton, lord. vii. P. 12. 13.
Conahasset neck, iv. 220. 221 . 223.
Conahasset marsh. iv. 24(3. vii.
116.
GENERAL INDEX.
261
Conanacus. See canonicus.
Conant, roger. v. 102. his charac-
ter ; appointed agent of the planta-
tion at cape ann. 10G. removes to
naumkeag. 107.109.111.116. vii.
P. 4. sworn freeman of massachu-
sctts. vii. P. 29. 60.
Conant, william. vii. 165.
Conant, sylvanus vii. 169.
Conant, william. vii. 170.
Conant, daniel. viii. 45.
Conant, Jacob, ii. 178.
Conant, rev. ezra, of Winchester, new
hampshire. ix. 367.
Conant, gaius. vii. 170.
Conant's island granted to governour
winthrop, and its name changed
to governour's garden. vii. P.
58.
Concord, massachusetts. i. (ix.)
british troops destroy stores at. ii.
225. iv. 216. oppose the british.
ii. 225. its church, the 12th in
massachusetts, gathered, iii. 154.
number of its inhabitants ; first in-
land town. 155. difficulties in
planting. 156. 159. or musketa-
quid, settled, v. 158. ordination
at. 274. fire at. vi. 419. vii.
126. provincial congress at. vii.
160.
Concord and lexington, list of provin-
cials killed and wounded in those
battles, viii. 45.
Concord river, iv. 52. 76.
Confederation of united colonies of
new eno-land, reasons of. vi. 465.
466. articles of. 467.
Confession of faith, agreed on at the
synod at boston, ordered to be pub-
lished, v. 624.
Confessors of witchcraft, their recan-
tations, iii. 221.
Conforrnitants, or formalists. ii.
74.
Congregational church government,
v. 183.
Congress, first continental, its com-
mittees ; approves the sufFolk re-
solves ; its resolutions respecting
the non-importation of british
goods; transacts business slowly.
ii. 222.
Conies early carried to Virginia, viii.
Conihasset. See conahasset.
Connecticut churches disturbed
by the episcopal controversy, ii.
129. 133. iv. 297.*" colony, heads
of inquiry about, ii. 216. clergy
of, write to the ministers of boston,
on the gloomy aspect of publick af-
fairs. 255. its signification, iii.
99. settlement at by people from
Cambridge. 150. 151. parts of
near the sea, discovered by govern-
our winthrop's barque, " the bless-
ing." 171. granted to the dutch
west india company, v. 172. in-
dians at. v. 31. number of people
who arrive at. 263. known to the
dutch as fresh river; its first set-
tlement; planted by rnassachusetts
people, vi. 305. removal to. 306.
sufferings at ; managed by people
commissioned by massachusetts.
308. but afterwards form a go-
vernment for themselves. 3t/9.
purchase of mr. fenwick. 310.
obtains a charter through their go-
vernour and agent, mr. j. winthrop.
310. 311. its court of election ; di-
vided into four counties. 311.
towns in them. 311. 312, county
courts. 312. others than church
members may be magistrates ;
ecclesiastical affairs. 313. dis-
turbed by the dutch. 432. quiet-
ed by commissioners. 435. plan
of, sent to england. vii. 100.
105. 127. spelt conaatacut. P.
25. receives letters from lords and
commons about gorton's com-
plaints, vi. 507. 509. disputes
about baptism, &c. vi. 562. or
fresh river, made known to the
plymouth people by the dutch,
vii. P. 93. visited by them. P.
94. a trading house set up
there. P. 94. 95. massachusetts
and plymouth people form a com-
pany to trade there. P. 94. which
project is given up. P. 94. its
charter from charles ii. uniting new
haven with it. viii. 124. 125. sends
troops under capt. mason against
the pequots. 131. again. 133.
great scarcity of corn in. 153. a
quo warranto sent against by sir e.
andros. 237. president stiles' his-
tory of, in manuscript, referred to.
268. list of donations of towns and
individuals in, made to boston dur-
ing the port bill. ix. 159. 161. 165.
262
GENERAL INDEX.
colony of, settled by mr. bains, w.
hopkins, mr. hooker, mr. ludlowe
and others, ix. 175. defeats the
pequots. x. 59. prepares to make
war upon the narragansets and
dutch. 60.
Connecticut river, discovered by the
dutch, and called fresh river, v.
18. plymouth trading house at.
172. vii. 124.
Conner, benjamin, x. 177.
Conney, John. viii. 105.
Conohasset. See conahasset.
Conscience, questions of. x. 182.
163. provisions for liberty of, in
rhode island, vii. 78. 79.
Consociation of churches, questions
about, i. 198.
Conspiracy of Indians at martha's
vineyard, iii. 81.
Consumption ; among Indians, ii.
68. more frequent after a cold
winter, iv. 75. formerly uncom-
mon in new england. v. 21.
Contempt of authority punished, vii.
P. 27.
Contoocook river, vii. 66. x. 74.
Contoocook, now boscawen. x. 74.
Contract, the solemn, signed in cape
harbour by plymouth colony, i.
(Mi.)
Contributions to harvard college, vi.
610.
Controversy respecting the synod at
Cambridge, i. 201.
Convention held at Cambridge to form
constitution of massachusetts. vii.
161.
Converse, edward. ii. 166. vii. P.
4. sworn a freeman. P. 29. sets
up a ferry between boston and
charlestown. P. 30. 69. viii. 232.
Cony island, iv. 239.
Cook, capt. jarnes. ii. 43.
Cooke, francis. iii. 164. 184. vii.
148. his tools stolen by indians.
ix. 47.
Cooke, capt. george. ii. 96. vii. 55.
sent by massachusetts, captures
porton and others, ix. 199.
Cooke, John. iv. 100.
Cooke, caleb. iv.63.
Cooke, elisha, sen. iv. 167. x.25.
Cooke, elisha, jun. iv. 167. x. 27.
23.
Cooke, rev. william, of east sudbury.
iv. 60. 61.
Cooke, francis. iii. 208.
Cooke, Jacob, iii. 209.
Cooke, Jacob, jun. iii. 208.
Cooke, robert. iii. 209.
Cooke, william. iii. 209.
Cooke, elisha, of boscawen. x
76.
Cooke, william. iv. 60.
Cooke, rev. samuel, of west Cambridge.
ii. 149.
Cooke, samuel. viii. 45.
Cooke, sylvanus. iv. 63.
Coolidge, Joseph, viii. 45.
Cooly, daniel. viii. 238.
Coombe, . iv. 260.
Coombs, margaret. x. 179.
Cooper, . v. 197.
Cooper, John, his donation to barn.
stable church, i. 175. iv. 239.
243.
Cooper, rev. william, of boston, i.
232.
Cooper, william. x. 2H.
Cooper, rev. dr. samuel, of boston.
iv.261. viii. 313.
Cooper, rev. joab-g. of scituate. iv.
238.
Cooper. . i. 138.
Cooper's island, iv. 224.
Coopers, very early incorporated in
massachusetts. viii. 13.
Coos, its signification, pronunciation,
and locality, iii. 103.
Coos county, iii. 97.
Coose river, ii. 16. 19.
Cop, elder david, of boston, viii.
242.
Cope, . viii. 156.
Copeland, . vii. 155.
Copeland, george. vii. 169.
Copeland, patrick. viii. 31.
Copeley's paintings, iii. 169.
Copin. See coppin.
Copperas, facilities for making at new-
bury, Vermont, ix. 134.
Copp, mrs. x. 180.
Coppin, robert, pilot of the first set-
tlers at plymouth. ix. 36.
Copt hill court, vii. 188.
Coquillee. ii. 29.
Coran-canas indians, their residence
and numbers, ii. 25.
Corbatant. See corbitant.
Corbean river, ii. 40. 41.
Corbet, miles, vi. 349. ix. 185.
Corbitant, indian sachem, v. 68. in-
imical to plymouth. ix. 54.
GENERAL INDEX.
263
Corlet, . iii. 173. iv. 90. 91.
an early schoolmaster in massachu-
setts. vii. 131. 132.
Corlis, . iv. 132.
Corn, high price of, in massachusetts
colony. v. 139. 140. scarce in
massachusetts, having been destroy-
ed by a hurricane, v. 162. price
of, regulated, v. 246. a tender in
payment of debts. v. 246. vii.
P. 35. unless money or beaver is
expressed, vii. P 35. price of.
vii. P. 1. 10. 20. 29. 59. 86.
viii. 243. purchase of without
leave prohibited. vii. P. 30.
how affected by wet and cold
summers, vii. P. 65. indian, very
small, &c. in 1632. vii. P. 65. very
scarce, its high price in Connecti-
cut, viii. 153. method of plant-
ing, iii. 158.
Cornbury, lord, persecuted by pres-
byterians. i. ]45. ii. 263.
Cornhill harbour or creek, v. 55.
Cornhill, , some of his family
killed by indians. vi. 345.
Cornhill, or forthill, boston, its fortifi-
cation begun, on which charlestown
people, &c. work. vii. P. 61.
Cornish's tavern, iii. 201.
Cornwallis, lord. iii. 236. 245. iv.
167.
Coroas indians. ii. 15.
Corpus santos. ii. 99.
Correction, house of, ordered to be
built at boston, vii. P. 68.
Correspondence of rev. dr. j. eliot. i.
221.
Corrivor, meaning of. vi. 625.
Corson, abigail. x. 179.
Corveset, zaccheus. vii. 76.
Corwin, capt. viii. 90.
Cory don. x. 179.
Cosskaty. iii 24. 26.
Cottages forbidden to be erected at a
distance from protection, iii. 163.
Cotterell, francis. vi. 600.
Cotting, amos. iii. 269.
Cottington, lord. v. 151. 153.
Cottle, . iii. 66.
Cotton, rev. John, of boston, his resi-
dence, i. (xxx.) 194. jealous of
the authority of government. 195.
ii. 86. 108. arrives, iii. 134. ap-
pointed teacher in boston church.
135. 285. iv. 7. 104. thursday
lecture. 114, 143. 156. 157.
advice to r. saltonstall. 157. v.
65. of boston, england. 134. 135.
168. arrives in new england. 169.
his fast sermon. 174. 175.
" way of the churches in new eng-
land," influence in ecclesiasti-
cal affairs. 182. ordained teach-
er of church in boston. 188.
success. 190. opinion of roger
williams. 203. preaches at salem,
and persuades females not to
wear veils. 205. 215. 280. quoted.
281. religious opinions. 289.
discourse about sanctification.
291. difficulties on account of
religious opinions. 298. an-
swers to questions submitted to
synod at Cambridge. 299.
treatise of the new covenant re-
ferred to. 302. letter to r.
saltonstall. vi. 341. argues that
magistrates should be chosen for
life. 386. "bloody tenet wash-
ed," quoted. 402. in favour of
sending men to england to treat
with divines. 409. death and
character. 553. entered the uni-
versity at thirteen years of age. vii.
5. 29. 41. P. 13. 15. obliged to
hide from bishop laud's pursuivants ;
his letter. P. 80. x. 56. so-
lution of questions of conscience.
183. letter to francis hutchin-
son on the power of the church to
dismiss a member of good standing
at his request. 184.
Cotton, mrs. x. 182.
Cotton, seaborn, afterwards a student
at Cambridge college, born during
passage to new england. ii. 85.
son of rev. John cotton. 86.
Cotton, rev. John, minister of ply-
mouth, iii. 187. his salary. 188.
iv. 245.
Cotton, rev. John, of yarmouth. iv.
236.
Cotton, rev. roland, of sandwich, iii.
173. iv. 143. 161. 234.
Cotton, josiah. iii. 173. iv. 86. 90.
92. vii. 165. account of; his eng-
lish and indian vocabulary referred
to. ix. 241. x. 81.
Cotton, rev. John, of newtown. ii.
149.
Cotton, deacon thomas. ii. 153.
Cotton, rev. John, of halifax, massa-
chusetts. iv. 93. account of.
264
GENERAL IiNDEX.
282. member of Massachusetts
convention ; his library. 263.
his printed works. 282. 294.
Cotton, josiah, jun. iv. 93.
Cotton, rev. josiah, of sundown, new
Hampshire, iv. 78.
Cotton, rev. samuel, of litchfield, new
hainpshire. iv. 78. x. 5G.
Cotton, John, esq. iv. 92. 93,
Cotton, rev. josiah, minister of ware-
ham, iv. 293.
Cotton's diary, quoted, iii. 194.
Cough, an epidemick, prevails
through new england. vi. 554.
Cou I son , . v . 122.
Council and president of new eng-
land, their dedication of the " brief
relation, &c." ix. 1. their doings
misrepresented. 2. 3. 5. send out
capt. challons, who is unfortunate.
3. their charter renewed. 11. 12.
13. but is opposed and brought un-
der notice of parliament, as a mo-
nopoly. 14. 15. send out several
plantations with patents. 19. and
many ships. 20. and propose to
build all their ships there. 20.
send people to select a port for
their principal town. 20. their
proposed form of government for
new england. 21. 22.
Council of plymouth resigns its char-
ter. v.272.
Council, standing, in massachusetts.
vii. 53.
Counsellor, a heavy fine imposed on
him who refuses to take the office
in plymoulh colony, vii. P. 75.
Counties, four in massachusetts colo-
ny, vii. 53. 54.
County courts authorized to compel
support of ministers vi. 551.
Courage of females, instances of. i.
(xxiv.)
Court, Johnson's mistake about, vii.
P. 4.
Court of commissioners in rhode
island, vii. 79. letter from about
indian complaints. 181. 182.
Courts in mass, regulated, v. 234.
Courts, two general, established and
regulated, v. 235.
Courti, how to be held. vii. P. 57.
Courts in hillsborough county, vii. 66.
"Covenant of grace opened," by
rev. peter bulkley, notice of. ii.
Coventry, j. a. 69.
Coverly, nathaniel, prints the first
newspaper in amherst, new hamp-
shire. ii. 202. and at plymouth,
massachusetts. iii. 177.
Cowasset. iv. 223.
Cowasset river, iv. 265.
Cowell, Joseph, viii. 181.
Cowes, tieet for massachusetts- «t. v.
12!).
Cowesuck. iv. 265.
Cowesit brook, vii. 171.
Cowhart, capt. lieut. viii. 156.
Cowin, John. iv. 241.
Cowin, . iv. 260.
Cowper, dr. i. 108.
Cow per, poet, quoted, iii. 179.
Cows at £28 each, 150 cows at £'25.
iii. 159. ordered to be kept at
plymouth. iii. 185. price of, falls
from £22 to £6 and £8. vii. 35. in
massachusetts in 1630. vii. P. 7.
intended for massachusetts, chiefly
die at sea. vii. P. 9.
Cowyard, or place of anchorage in
plymouth harbour, iii. 182.
Cox, John. iii. 116.
Cox, Jieut. iv. 218.
Cox, mowes. x. 176.
Coxit. iii. 53.
Coytmore, capt. drowned, v. 525.
Craddock, matthew. ii. 64. chosen
governour of the massachusetts
company in england. v. 109. a
wealthy merchant ; chosen first go-
vernour of massachusetts. 120.
subscribes £100 for massachusetts
colony. 122. 129. 146. 226. ap-
pears before privy council in behalf
of massachusetts. vii. P. 89. his
fishermen, vii. P. 32. governour,
&c. viii. 73. 78. 104. letter
to John endicott, at salem, about
sending ships, men and cattle
thither, and desiring some u good
sturgeon" to be sent to him, &c.
viii/116. 120.
Crafts, rev. thornas, of middlebo-
rough. vii. 166. 170.
Crafts, jonathan-p. vii. 170.
Craig, abigail. x. 178.
Craige, williarn. x. 176.
Craige, mrs. x. 176.
Cranberries found at plymouth by
pilgrims, iii. 176. abundant in
carver, iv. 275*
Cranch, richard. i. 214,
GENERAL INDEX.
265
Crane, robert, subscribes £50 for mas-
sachusetts colony, v. 122.
Crane, daniel. vii. 160. 171.
Crane brook pond. iii. 181. iv. 272.
Cranston, capt. iv. 93.
Crapo, nicholas. iv. 303.
Crawford, and others, drowned in
charles river, v. 197.
Creek pond. iv. 122.
Creeks indians. ii. 3. 26. 28. origin
of their name, their language. 18.
their numbers, residence, character
and annuity. 19.
Crees indians. ii. 11. 13.
Croade, thomas. iv. 282.
Croade, . iv. 282.
Crocker, william. iv. 240.
Crocker, John. iv. 240.
Crocker, dr. John. x. 178.
Crocker, rev. riathan-b. vii. 167.
Crocker, . iv. 277. 294.
Crimble, capt. viii. 156.
Crito, a signature of w. tudor. viii.
298.
Cromwell, oliver, prevented from sail-
ing to new england by charles i.
i. (xxviii.) verbal commission from
to commanders at sea. vi. 550.
ix. 185. his letter to rhode island
colony, vii. 80.
Cromwell, richard, addressed by pro
vidence plantations, ix. 192. let-
ter to from rhode island colony,
vii. 88. for confirmation of charter.
90.
Cromwell, capt. first a common sea-
man of boston, receives a commis-
sion for privatering from the earl of
Warwick ; captures rich Spanish
vessels ; strikes a drunken sailor,
which causes his death ; is tried by
a council of war at plymouth, and
is acquitted, caesus ex utero mater-
no, vi. 527. 528. captures a cu-
rious sedan chair. 496.
Cromwell, , the first inhabitant
of tyngsborough, conceals his pro-
perty and escapes from the indians.
iv. 196.
Cromwell, molly, x. 179.
Crooked pond. iii. 118. viii. 168.
Crop, plentiful in massachusetts in
1631. vii. P. 36.
Crosby, jaazaniah. iv. 181.
Crosby, . iii. 66.
Crosby's history of baptists, referred
to. i. 168.
VOL. x> 35
Croswell, rev. andrew. iv. 278.
Crow indians, their language, number,
warriours and residence, ii. 35. 36.
Crow, william. iv. 93.
Crow, capt, viii. 156.
Crow wing river, ii. 41.
Crown point, expedition against, x. 3.
Croydon mountain, viii. 174.
Cuba discovered, v. 8.
Cudworth, capt. james. iv. 222.
agent to england. 225. 239. x. 62.
Cudworth, israel. iv. 241.
Cufchankamang, or Windsor, Connec-
ticut, settled, vi 307.
Cullen. i. 138.
Cultivation of the oak. i. 187.
Cumber, dr. vice chancellor, vii. P.
79.
Cumberland river early explored, vii.
62. 63.
Cumeehes indians. ii. 29. See te-
taus.
Cumings, rev. dr. of billerica. iv.
197.
Cummaquid, a sachem, ix. 53. 54.
submits to the king of england. 68.
Cummings, John. x. 54.
Cummings, jotham. iii. 111.
Cummings, John. i. 116. viii. 172.
purchases cummington. x. 41.
Cummings, rev. abraham. iv. 278.
Cummington, massachusetts, account
of. x. 41. origin of its name ;
situation and extent ; surface ;
factories and mills. 41. geology
and mineralogy ; soap-stone quar-
ry ; climate ; educated men, libra-
ry and schools. 42. ecclesiastical
history ; benevolent societies. 43.
history. 44. settlement, incorpo-
ration, inhabitants. 44. 45.
Cunningham, nathaniel. x. 28.
Cunningham, mrs. x. 180.
Curson, samuel. viii. 164.
Cursing punished, vii. P. 66.
Curtis, william. iv. 241.
Curtis, richard. iv. 241.
Curtis, . iv. 179. vii. 123.
Curwin, capt. Jonathan, viii. 44.
Cushing, matthew, of hingham. iv.
221. 248.
Cushing, John, of scituate. iv. 241.
248.
Cushing, rev. Jeremiah, iv. 133. 140.
233.
Cushing. rev. caleb, of Salisbury, iv.
182.
266
GENERAL INDEX.
Gushing, hon. thomas. x. 27. 88.
Gushing, hon. John. vii. 164.
Gushing, thomas, jun. x. 28.
Gushing, rev. Jonathan, of dover, new
Hampshire, iv. 78. 141.
Gushing, rev. James, of north parish
in haverhill and plaistow, new
Hampshire, ordination, death and
character, iv. 147.
Gushing, mrs. mary. iv. 93.
Cushing, rev. John, of boxford. iv.
182.
Cushing, hon. thomas. x. 29.
Cushing, rev. Jacob, of waltharn. ii.
152. iii. 271. 281. death and
character. 282. 283.
Cushing, hon. william. iv. 93. chief
justice. 153. 248.
Cushing, hon. Joseph, x. 3.
Cushing, Matthew, iv. 90. 95.
Cushing, charles. iv. 90. 95.
Cushing, hon. John, of freeport, no-
tice of. iv. 182.
Cushing, hon. nathan. iv. 248.
Cushing, gen. thomas-h. quarters at
charlestown. ii. 174.
Cushing, , printer, ii. 252.
Cushing, iv. 285. vii.
123.
Cushing's works, (mills.) vii. 172.
Cushenock, plymouth trading house.
vii. P. 74. '
Cushman, robert, agent for the pil-
grims at leyden. v. 40. 50. 69.
returns to england ; reasons shew-
ing the lawfulness of removing from
england to america. ix. 64. 73.
Cushman, james. iv.2-10.
Cushman, thomas. iii. 164.
Cushman, rev. Isaac, minister of
plympton. iv. 270.
Cushman, John. iii. 208.
Cushman, ebenezer. iii. 208.
Cushman, robert. iii. 208.
Cushman, thomas. iii. 216.
Cushrnan, elkanah. iii. 176.
Cushman, Joshua, vii. 170.
Cushman, . iv. 284.
Cuthbertson, cuthbert. vii. 122.
Cutler, nathaniel. ii. 177.
Cutler, dr. John. i. 106. an emi-
nent physician of boston, ii. 159.
Cutler, rev. timothy, president of
yale college, becomes an episcopa-
lian, ii. 129. 131. 137. iv. 162.
299.
Cutler, rev. dr. manasseh, of hamil-
ton, his method of preserving skins
i. 19. a botanist, x. 64.
Cutler, nahum. iv. 60.
Cutshamakin, a sachem near boston,
v. 251. vi. 405. received under
the .protection of massachusetts.
407.
Cutter, ammi-r. iii. 119.
Cutter, ebenezer. ii. 180.
Cutts, robert, of kittery, justice of
peace, vi. 584.
Cuttyhunk island, its soil and pro-
duce, iii. 78. 80. store house, the
first in north america, built at by
gosnold. 78.
Cynanche maligna, dissertation on,
alluded to. i.107.
Cynikers, or seneca indians. v. 33.
D.
Dacre, francis. vi. 501.
Daggett, rev. herman, his letter quot-
ed, x. 111. et. seq.
Daggett, . iii. 66.
Dale, sir thomas, brings out addition-
al colonists, to Virginia, encourages
the adventurers, viii. 207. 2U8.
his letter quoted, viii. 207. 210.
Dalhound, dr. lawrence, writes against
inoculation, i. 106.
Dalkin, mrs. saved by a dog. vi.
427.
Dalton, rev. , of hampton. vi.
363. quarrels with rev. mr. bat-
chelour. 413. character, vii. 17.
Dalton, hon. tristram. ii. 228.
Dalton's justice, referred to. viii. 88.
Daman, rev. george, of tisbury. iii.
Damarin's cove. See damerill's cove.
Damerill's cove. v. 14. 72. vi. 532.
ix. 78.
Damon, zachariah. iv. 229.
Damon, John. iv. 229.
Damon, rev. jude, of truro. iv. 60.
Damon, . iv. 242. vii. 123.
Dams, how built by beavers, iii. 179.
Dana, hon. samuel, of amherst, new
Hampshire, notice of by hon. t.
bigelow, extract from. ii. 253.
Dana, rev. dr. Joseph, viii. 158.
Dana, , of brookline. iv. 143.
GENERAL INDEX.
267
Dana, rev. s. of orford, new Hamp-
shire, iii. 108.
Dana, hon. samuel, of oharlestown.
ii. 177. 178.
Dancing and carding at Christmas
questioned, x. 182. 183.
Dancing, mr. cotton " does not sim-
ply condemn." x. 183.
Dane, deliverance, her recantation re-
ferred to. iii. 221.
Dane, hon. nathan, of beverly. ii.
171. iii. 10.
Danforth, thomas, deputy governour
of massachusetts. iv. 77. extract
from his manuscript volume, iv. 104.
deputy governour of massachusetts
several years in succession. vi.
612. extracts from his manuscript
volume of papers in the massachu-
setts historical society's library,
principally about the year 1665.
viii. 46. 88. 90.93. 112.
Danforth, rev. samuel. vii. 29. his
mistake corrected, vii. P. 64. viii.
111.112.
Danforth, Jonathan, ii. 162.
Danforth, nathaniel. x. 75.
Danforth, abigail. x. 75.
Danforth, thomas, attorney, the only
citizen of charlestown who adhered
to the british. ii. 175.
Daniels, hannah. x. 179.
Danson, . vii. 187.
Darling, benjamin, iii. 111.
Darling, elizabeth, x. 178.
Dartmouth; lord. i. 151.
Darwin, i. 138.
Dasset, Joseph, iv. 86.
Dau, gerard. iii. 229.
D'aulnley. iv. 158. claims as far
south as pemaquid. v. 163. at
war with la tour. vi. 478. com-
plained of, to massachusetts, by la
tour. 480. sends m. marie to
conclude a peace at boston. 488.
captures a new england vessel
bound to la tour. 492. asks re-
paration for wrongs done by massa-
chusetts people ; receives as a pre-
sent, a sedan chair, which had been
sent by the viceroy of mexico to
his sister. 496. captures la tour's
fort, with its treasures. 497. con-
fiscates a vessel belonging to bos-
ton. 521.
Dauphin river, ii. 11.
Davenport, richard, comes out with
mr. endicott. v. 109. ensign,
viii. 146. or damport, capt. lieut.
viii. 236. captain, iv. 50. killed
by lightning, at the castle, boston
harbour, vi. 642. vii. 56. 57.
Davenport, rev. John, of new haven,
i. 201. a great divine, ii. 260.
arrives and goes to Connecticut.
v. 262. vi. 317. 409. vii. 1. viii.
119. preaches before synod at
Cambridge, v. 304. his book on
the subject of baptism, &c. answer-
ed by richard mather. vi. 590. be-
comes minister at boston. vi. 602.
dies. 603. his method of forming
a church, vii. 129. 130.
Davenport, addington. x.27.
Davenport, richard. vii. 159.
Davenport, rev. addington, episcopal
missionary to scituate. ii. 213. his
donation to society for propagating
the gospel, iv. 238.
Davenport, rev. John, of Stamford,
Connecticut, iv. 297. his letter
on episcopacy in Connecticut. 301.
Davidson, mary. x. 178.
Davidson, rev. william, of londonder-
ry, new Hampshire, iv. 78.
Davidson county, now kentucky. vii.
64.
Davies, capt. of cape henry fort,
viii. 209.
Da vinci,leonardo, his mistake, iii.
229.
Davis, capt. james, comes to new
england. v. 36.
Davis, capt. robert, comes to new
england. v. 36.
Davis, sergeant, viii. 147. captain
of a troop of horse ; goes against the
nianticks, vi. 465. commissioner
to the dutch at new york. 547.
Davis, thomas. iv. 170. 171.
Davis, , preserves haverhill
meeting house, iv. 131.
Davis, deacon ebenezer. ii. 153.
Davis, Jacob, x. 179.
Davis, widow, x. 176.
Davis, dariiel. x. 177.
Davis, capt. isaac. viii. 45.
Davis, capt. John, of methuen. iv. 131.
Davis, hon. John, his discourse before
massachusetts historical society, i.
(i. — xxxi.) referred to. iv. 104.
iii. 187. president of massachu-
268
GENERAL INDEX.
setts historical society; his letter
to rev. dr. j. freeman, about mount's
relation, ix. 26. his letter from
alden bradford, esq. about duxbury,
x.57— 71.
Davis, ii. 142.
Davis, iii. 66.
Davis, iv. 132.
Davis, iv. 260.
Davison, secretary to queen elizabeth.
v. 43.
Davison, daniel. viii. 107.
Davy. i. 138.
Dawes, rev. ebenezer, of scituate. iv.
233. 234. vii. 170.
Day, the rebel, in massachusetts, re-
treats, iii. 247.
Day, robert. viii. 107.
D'bernicre, ensign, his journey of
military observation to Worcester,
iv. 205. to concord. 214.
Deacons in massachusetts, how first
ordained, vii. P. 5.
Dean, Stephen, iii 187.
Dean, rev. francis, of andover. viii. 14.
Dean, mrs. her confessions, iii. 222.
Dean, rev. seth, of ringe, new hamp-
shire. iv. 78.
Deane, thomas, owner, with others, of
the ship charles of oleron. iv. 102.
viii. 71. appeals the case of this
ship to the king's commissioners.
82. 83. summoned to make good
his case before massachusetts gene-
ral court, viii. 86. 80. 105.
Deane, hon. silas. ii. 223.
Deane, rev. samuel, of scituate. iv.
235. 237.
Dearborn, capt. henry, ii. 231.
Deaths in massachusetts between april
and december of the first year. vii.
P. 6.
Declaration of difficulties between the
english and narragansets, published
by the commissioners of united col-
onies vi. 454.
Declaration of massachusetts general
court about their proceedings
against quakers. vi. 572.
Dedham, its church gathered, v. 279.
in the county of Suffolk, vii. 9.
Dedication of churches, producing
riots, etc. is forbidden ; which
makes bishop laud angry, vii. P.
77. 78.
Deeds, registry of, early established.
vi. 380
Deep bottom, iii. 17.
Deerfield, massachusetts, several of
its inhabitants captured by indians.
vi. 637. or pocomtuck. viii.
153.
Deerfield, new hampshire. iv. 171.
Deer hill. x. 42
De krusenstern, capt. iv. 98.
De lancey, governour of new york. i.
151.
Deland, benjamin, viii. 45.
Delano, philip. vii. 138. x. 57. 62.
65. 68. 69.
Delano, or de la noye. x.65.
Delano, samuel. x 64. 65.
Delano, thomas. x. 65.
Delano, John. x. 65.
Delaware indians, their residence,
confederacy, agriculture, church,
language, number and annuity, ii.
6. 7. quarrel between the dutch &
new haven about trading with. vi.
545.
Delaware, or lenni lenape, language.
ix. 239. x. 83. a comparative vo-
cabulary of its various dialects. 135
—145.
Delaware, Swedish fort fft, burnt, vi.
431. ix. 112. new haven trading
house at, burnt by the dutch ana
swedes, vi. 434. 439.
Delaware, lord, comes out governour
of Virginia, but returns to england.
viii. 206.
Delaware bay, account of. vi. 675.
Delegates of Connecticut, their letter
to governour trumbull. ii. 221.
Demeri, capt. viii. 157.
Dencke, rev. , quoted, x. 113.
et seq.
Denham, judge, takes order against
wakes and revels, vii. P. 77. 78.
Denison, abner. iv. 179.
Denison, Cornelius, iv. 179.
Denson, david. iv. 179.
Denison, John. iii. 173. iv. 90. 93.
Denison, mrs. iii. 173.
Denman. i. 138.
Dennison, william, sworn a freeman.
vii. P. 63.
Dennison, capt. daniel. viii. 229. his
letter from commissioners' court of
rhode island, vii. 81. to them. 82.
major. 55. major general. ii.
282. v. (iv.) agent to d'aulney.
vi. 494. commissioner to maine.
542. agent for settling dispute!
GENERAL INDEX.
269
between the dutch and new haven.
545. protests against the answer
of massachusetts to charles ii. viii.
109.
Dennison, John. viii. 107.
Dennison, Joseph, jun. his donation to
boston during its port bill. ix.
161.
Denny, thomas. vii. P. 77.
Dent's pathway to heaven, vii. P. 42.
Deolph, major ezra. x. 177.
Deposition of roger williams. vii. 75.
of william coddington. vii. 76.
Deputies in massachusetts, question
the negative voice of the assistants,
v. 174. 175. claim judicial autho-
rity, which claim is opposed, vi.
401.
Deputies proposed to be allowed in
new england, before its colonies
came out. ix. 22.
Deputy governour, how chosen, vii.
P. 3.
Derby, John. iv. 93.
Derby, elias-h. i. 117. ii. 178. 179.
Dermer, capt. thomas, attacked by
Indians, iii. 80. mortally wound-
ed by indians. v. 40. redeems
two frenchmen from the indians.
54. employed by sir f. gorges. 84.
sent with capt. j. smith to new eng-
land, which voyage is unfortunate.
ix. 7. at newfoundland, and re-
turns to england. 7. 8. carries
tisquantum to england, and thence
to new england, whence he coasts
carefully to Virginia. 10. and
thence back to hudson's river, mak-
ing discoveries. 11. after making
discoveries on the coast for two
years, is wounded by the indians,
and retiring to Virginia, dies. 12. 13.
De roche river, ii. 9. 10.
De rosier, isaac, dutch secretary at
hudson's river, comes to plymouth
with congratulations, v. 99.
Descent of real estate altered in mas-
sachusetts. vii. 154.
Des moyens. ii. 9.
Des moyens' river, ii. 39. 41.
Despard, mark. iv. 225.
D'estaing, count, arrives off savan-
nah, storms it, and sails with his
troops for the west indies, iii. 241.
242.
Detection of witchcraft, x. 6.
Detroit taken, ii. 10.
Devens, david. ii. 176. 177. 180.
Devens, richard. ii. 176. character
of. 177. instructer. 180.
Devil, called hobbomack by indians
vi. 657.
Devil's den, at gay head. iii. 43.
Devine, . ii. 241.
Devon, council of, for ordering the
affairs of new england. v. 84.
Devotion, edward. ii. 144. his do-
nation to schools in brookline.
151. and of church plate. 153.
Devotion, John. ii. 144.
Devotion, rev. ebenezer, of suffield,
Connecticut, ii. 156.
De wache, thomas. v. 216.
Dewesberry, hester. x. 65.
Dexter, , his fine. viii. 231.
Dexter, gregory. ix. 197.
Dexter, hon. samuel. ii. 46. estab-
lishes a professorship at harvard
college, ii. 272.
Dexter, hon. samuel. iv. 189.
Dexter, col. noah. iv. 303.
Dexter, dr. aaron. i. 116. ii. 174.
vii. 181.
Dexter, rev. elijah, of plympton. iv.
261. 270.
Dexter, dr. theodore. ii. 178. 180.
Dexter, . iv. 260.
Dice and cards forbidden, vii. P. 23.
Dickason, thornas. ii. 170.
Dickinson, rev. timothy, of holliston.
iii. 112.
Dickinson, rev. pliny, of walpole,
new hampshire. vii. 125.
Dicks, capt. anthony, captured by
bull and others, pirates about pema-
quid. vii. P. 91.
Dier, John. viii. 152.
Digby, sir keuelm, a benefactor of
harvard college, ii. 108.
Digges, sir dudley, a patentee of new
england. v. 217.
Dillingham, John. vii. P. 4. sworn
a freeman. P. 29.
Dillingham, . iv. 179.
Dillon, count, iii. 242.
Dimmack, thomas. i. 175. iv. 239.
Dinsmore, silas, agent to chactaw in-
dians. ii. 17. 22.
Disarming of persons in several towns
of massachusetts, on account of
religious disputes, vii. 6.
Discourses before massachusetts med-
ical society, a list of. i. 115.
Disney, lieut. viii. 156.
270
GENERAL INDEX.
Dispensary, boston, i. 127.
Disputation concerning church mem-
bers and their children, in answer
to 21 questions, vi. 563—570.
Dissenting interest in the middle
states, account of. i. 156.
Dissenlions among first settlers of
massachusetts. iv. 4—9.
Dissuasive from the errours of the
times, quoted, iv. 117.
District medical societies, list of. i.
114.
Dix, jonas. iii. 269.
Dixjohn. iii. 269.
Doane, John, assistant of plymouth.
vii. r. 83. being a deacon, is
excused from being assistant. P.
92.
Dobson, capt. sails from boston east-
ward, to trade, is captured by
d'aulney, and his vessel confiscated,
vi. 521.
Dobson, . viii. 153. 156.
Doctrines, early disputes about in
massachusetts. iv. 4 — 18.
Dod, rev. . vii. P. 12.
Dodge, david. ii. 176.
Dodge, rev. ezekiel, of abington. vii.
120.
Dodge, rev. Joshua, of haverhill, his
ordination, iv. 147.
Dodge, william. viii. 45.
Dogrib indians. ii. 38.
Dolame indians. ii. 38.
Dominica, its donation to boston dur-
ing its port bill. ix. 164.
Donations to massachusetts historical
society, ii. 285. iii. 292. iv. 304.
viL 297. viii. 329. 332. ix. 369.
x. 188.
Donations, list of those made by dif-
ferent towns, states and individuals
to boston, during its port bill. ix.
158, and post.
Dongan, thomas, lieut. governour of
new york. confirms patent of nan-
tucket, iii. 34.
Dorby, rev. Jonathan, minister at
scituate, notice of. iv. 235. 237.
Dorchester, england, settles cape ann.
v. 106. which settlement is soon
broken up. 107.
Dorchester, massachusetts. i. (ix.)
church at, gathered ;' described by
Johnson, ii. 90. settled, v. 134.
135. 158. 186. 273. many of its
church go to Connecticut 273.
307. difficulties in its church.
277. 278. taxed £7 out of £50
in massachusetts. vii. P. 1. its
principal founders and first church
members. P. 14. its church form-
ed in plymouth, england. P. 14.
fire at. P. 17. its tax. P. 31.
57. viii. 230. and roxbury church
united. P. 64. people interfere
with sir r. saltonstall's rights in
Connecticut, viii. 42. people from
wey mouth, england, arrive and set-
tle at. vii. P. 96. first called ma-
tapan. v. 134. 135.
Dorpat, university of. iv. 98.
Dorset, earl of. v. 151 . 153.
Doten, edward. iv. 93. ix. 38.
Dotey, . iv. 260.
Dotey, Joseph, iv. 259.
Dotte. See doten.
Double brook, or shingle brook, iii.
178.
Doughty, John, proctor of oxford
university, expelled, vii. P. 53.
Douglass, dr. william. i. 106. 107.
iv. 80. quoted. 230. 295.
Dove, thomas, bishop of. peterbo-
rough, silences five nonconformists
in, one day, and fifteen in one day.
vii. P. 51. 52.
Dover, new hampshire. iv. 72. first
visited. v. 214. divisions at,
caused by messrs. knollis and lark-
ham, vi. 362. declared to belong
to massachusetts. 372. petition
to become a part of massachusetts,
granted ; description of. vii. 33.
longevity in. x. 180.
Dover cliff, iii. 80.
Dow, phebe. x. 178.
Downham, deacon, iv. 270.
Downing, emanuel, brother-in-law to
governour winthrop. iv. 198. vi.
431. defeats the accusation of sir
f. gorges and capt. mason, against
massachusetts. vii. P. 85.
Downing, sir george. vii. 29.
Downs, samuel. x. 179,,
Dowse, edward. ii. 178.
Dowse, Joseph, ii. 178.
Drake, sir francis, his voyage, v. 27.
Drake, John, a patentee of new eng-
land. v.217.
Drakes, ordnance, origin of the word,
vii. P. 37.
Drew, capt. i. 79.
Drew, . iv. 280.
GENERAL INDEX.
271
Drew, John, of wales, arrives at ply-
mouth, iv. 280.
Drew, thomas. x. 180.
Drinker, . viii. 112.
Drinking healths disused in massachu-
setts. vii. P. 5.
Drinking, persons fined for. vii. P.
34.
Drinkwater iron works, iv. 236.
Druce, dr. John, of wenham. ii. 157.
Drummond, , arrives at new
kent. i. 79. 80.
Drunkenness punished, vii. P. 34.
63. 68. 93.
Dry dock at charlestown, the first in
the country, ii. 166.
Duck river, ii. 15.
Duck manufactory, early at haverhill.
iv. 154.
Duck hill. x.62.
Dudley, capt. roger. vii. P. 12.
Dudley, governour thomas. i. (xxix.)
deputy governour of massachusetts.
ii. 87. iii. 124. 128. 132. iv. 2.
110. v. 109. 124. 128. 133. erects
a house at newton. 136. 140.148.
149. 236. 237. 259. vi. 499. 542.
vii. 12. 16. 190. his character; a
lawyer, brought up by judge nich-
ols ; a captain in netherlands ;
steward to the earl of lincoln ;
principal founder of newtown, now
Cambridge, vii. P. 12. 13. 15.21.
27. 28. 30. chosen deputy gover-
nour by the general court. P. 28.
his letter to the countess of lincoln,
about the colony, and the proper
persons to come to it. P. 24. ap-
pointed to prophecy in boston. P.
25. 31. 32. 34. 35. 38. 58. erects
his house at newtown. P. 36. 60.
61. 63. 65. 66. 68. 69. 72. 85. 86.
91. 92. 93. reconciled to gover-
nour winthrop. P. 66. his narrow
escape from having his house at
newtown burnt, and his family
blown up by gun powder. P. 71.
viii. 6. 11. 14. 17. 20. four times
governour of massachusetts ; first
major general of massachusetts. iii.
128. vi. 373. vii. 53. governour.
139. iv. 157. his views of toleration.
172. 201. v. 168. 237. vi. 374.
519. his death, character and
epitaph. 5">2. governour. vii.
20. prince's advertisement, and P.
1 . 3. 5. 6. 8. 20. one of the five
undertakers. P. 2. remoyes to
boston. P. 6. viii. 1. 19. 99. 101.
agent to d'aulney. vi. 494. com-
missioner. 466. magistrate of
massachusetts. vii. 129. assistant
v. 24.
Dudley, governour Joseph, i. 161.
ii. 100. 106. 146. his letter from
sir ed. andros. 260. his letter to
dr. cotton mather respecting an
uncommon tooth. 263. address
to. iv. 64. address of fellows of
harvard college to. 64. sent to
england to answer complaints made
by heirs of mason and gorges, vi.
614. viii. 197. and sixteen others
appointed by james ii. to govern
massachusetts, new hampshire,
maine and narraganset. 180. and
the other gentlemen, named in the
king's commission as president and
council, their letter from massa-
chusetts general court about the
breach of charter regarding taxa-
tion and representation, and ad-
ministration of justice, &c. 179.
181. 182.
Dudley, paul, agent of massachusetts
to treat with the five nations ; his
memorandum of their numbers, etc.
viii. 243. 245.
Dudley, william. iv. 136.
Dudley pond. iv. 63.
Duggin, capt. ii. 239.
Duke of york. iii. 34.
Dukesberry, or duxbury. iv. 2.
Duke's county, description of. iii.
38. history of. 79. marriages,
births and deaths at. 64. 65. its
census at various periods. 88. 89.
its indians. 94. named. 85.
Dummer, richard. iii. 144. v. 259.
vii. P. 61. sworn a freeman. P.
72. viii. 44. 233.
Dummer, rev. shubael, ordained at
york. vi. 608.
Dummer, Jeremy, a thorough scholar,
i. 30.
Dummer, lieut. governour william.
iii. 163. iv. 136.
Dunbar, . vii. 123.
Dunbar, simeon. vii. 160. 169.
Dunbar, asa. vii. 169.
Dunbar, col. viii. 154. 155.
Dunbar, capt. lieut. viii. 156.
Duncan, nathaniel, his learning ; au-
ditor general, iv. 24.
272
GENERAL INDEX.
Duncan, samuel-w. iv. 169. -
Duncan, james-h. iv. 169.
Dunham, . iv. 277.
Dunham, . iii. 66.
Dunham, rev. Jonathan, minister at
edgartown. iii. 71.
Dunmore, lord, his proclamation re-
ferred to ; his expedition against
indians. ii. 223.
Dunstable, new hampshire, first eng-
lish settlement in hillsborough coun-
ty, vii. 66. its churches and min-
isters, x. 54.
Dunster, rev. henry, president of har-
vard college, ii. 162. iv. 76. 234.
v. 247. suspected to incline to an-
tipaedobaptism, resigns. vi. 544.
dies at scituate, and is buried at
Cambridge. 556. vii. 25. 31. 41.
his letter to governour winthrop
about his salary, the college house
and the rents of charlestown ferry,
x. 187.
D union, rev. John, his letter to his
son. ii. 97. 98.
Dnnton, John, sketch of; extracts
from his life and errours ; his letter
to his father; causes of his coming
to new england. ii. 97. arrives at
boston. 99. his description of
the boston clergy, and of mer-
chants, and others. 100. 106. de-
scribes the principal men of massa-
chusetts. 115. 121. visits and
describes indians. 108. 115. his
account of ipswich. 121. his
farewell to boston. 124. his jour-
nal mentioned, v. (iv.)
Du ponceau, peter-s. esq. procures a
transcript of mourt's relation, ix.
26. acknowledgment of historical
society to, for this service. 74. his
notes and observations on eliot's
indian grammar, ix. 313. and post,
his report on indian languages,
quoted. 224. 227. 232. x. 99. &
post. 150.151. his notes on eliot's
indian grammar, referred to. 104.
& post. x. 192.
Du prat, or dupratz, . ii. 2. 15.
17.28.
Dupy, father, viii. 249.
Duquesne, fort, or fort pitt. ii. 223.
Durand, elder, vi. 522.
Durant, John. iv. 241.
Duren, rev. , of Virginia, viii.
31.
Duston, mrs. martha, of haverhill,
captured by indians. iv. 128. her
sufferings during captivity ; her in-
fant murdered ; kills ten indians
and thereby escapes; rewarded by
general court, iv. 129. 198.
Duston, thomas. iv.-129.
Dutch colony at new york. i. 140.
of hudson's river, teach the indians
to make wampampeag. v. 100.
governour writes letters to massa-
chusetts. vi. 432. sends excuses
and makes promises to massachu-
setts. 547. 548. ships with pro-
vision, consternation at their ap-
pearance, iii. 147. supply in-
dians with guns ; rescued by eng-
lish. iv. 29. 31. claim Connecti-
cut, v. 172. relinquish to mas-
sac huse Us their right to Connecti-
cut. 179. lay claim to all land
between cape henlopen and cape
cod. v. 322. 323. their difficulties
with Connecticut, vi. 432. set-
tled by commissioners. 435. seize
a ship at new haven. 436. at war
with indians, and are relieved by
the english. 441. have further
difficulties at new haven. 521. 545.
intercept the trading of new haven
men with the delaware indians.
545. their difficulties with new
haven settled. 541. peaceably
resign themselves to charles ii. 257.
at war with the english. 586. their
quarrel with the english settled.
612. hold a friendly correspond-
ence with plymouth colony. 667.
at long island, vii. 23. inform
plymouth people of fresh or Con-
necticut river, vii. P. 93. oppose
the plymouth people ascending Con-
necticut river to build a trading
house, though the former had ad-
vised the latter so to do. P. 95.
send troops from manhatoes to
dislodge the plymouth people from
their trading house at, now, Wind-
sor, on Connecticut river. P. 95.
settled at hudson's river within the
Virginia patent; their foit. ix 113.
at war with the Spaniards, vii. P. 81.
Dutch churches, i. 150.
Dutch sheep brought to massachusetts.
vii. P. 92.
Dutch ship arrives with corn from vir-
ginia. vii. P. 59.
GENERAL INDEX.
273
Dutton, rev. John, of north yar-
mouth. iv. 181.
Duxbury settled, vi. 662. incorpo-
rated ; petition for extension of
limits ; inhabitants, vii. 137. deed
of land from Indians, and the con-
sideration paid therefor. 139. di-
vided ; early taxes. 140. people
dismissed from worshipping at ply-
mouth, and become the second
church in that colony, vii. P. 74.
75. notes on. x. 57. called ori-
ginally duxburrow ; pilgrim settlers.
57. 58. annual fair at, for cattle.
68. proportion of soldiers; wolves
ktlled at ; presented for not mend-
ing bridge. 69. order about its
quakers, 71.
Dwelley, richard. iv. 229.
Dye,-- . x. 178.
Dyer, mary, a quaker, sentenced to
death, vi. 571.
Dyer, gi'es, sheriff of Suffolk, massn,-
chusetts. viii. 240.
Dyer, John. iv. 87. 90. 92.
Dyer, eliphalet, delegate to continen-
tal congress from Connecticut, ii.
223.
Dyer, Jacob, vii. 124.
Dyer, . vii. 123.
Dyer's fleece, quoted, iii. 191.
Dykes, edward. iv. 110.
Dyneley, . iii. 284.
Dyre, william. ix. 179.
Dysentery at kingston, massachusetts.
iii. 216.
E.
Eagle, ship, afterwards called the ar-
bella. ii. 79.
Eagle's nest, a palisado to be built
there, x. 68.
Eames, lieut. of hingham. vi. 417.
Eames, thomas. iv. 56.
Eames, rev. Jonathan, of newtown,
new hampshire. iv. 78.
Eames, theodore. iv. 169.
Early, sir george, in Virginia, avenges
the slaughter of whites made by
indians. ix. 78.
Earthquake in new england. iv. 40.
41. vi. 646. vii. 14. 50. account
of, by rev. t. alden. iv 70.
Easton, nicholas, a tanner, his strange
notions, vi. 337. 343. vii. 97.
Easton, col. ii. 243.
VOL. x. 36
East sunapee pond. viii. 174.
East mud pond. viii. 174.
East tennessee, its destruction plan-
ned by cameron. vii. 60.
East chop. iii. 70.
Easterbrook, rev. , of concord.
iii. 275.
Eastorbiooks, , preacher at
bath, new hampshire. iii. 108.
Eastern indians, their letter to go-
vernour of massachusetts, with fac
similes of their seals, viii. 259 —
263.
Eastham. iii. 14.
East hampton, long island, vi. 668.
East sudbury, incorporated, iv. 53.
account of its settlement, iv. 60.
ecclesiastical history. 61. bounds.
62. lands and ponds. 62.
Eaton, theophilus, assistant. v. 124.
arrives, v. 262. elected governour
of new haven colony. vi. 320.
his character, vi. 329. viii. !>7.
dies. vi. 316. 320. 329. 467. 521.
548.557. vii. 1. 7. 8. 129.
Eaton, natbaniel, first instructer of
harvard college, a mere oibilius,
removed, v. 247.
Eaton, samuel, dies. vi. 331.
Eaton, samuel, presented for mixed
dancing, x. 69.
Eaton, samuel. vii. 138.
Eaton, benjamin, iii. 208.
Eaton, ebenezer. iii. 208.
Eaton, John. iv. 137.
Eaton, Joseph, ii. 178.
Eaton, rev. samuel, of harpswell. iv.
1HO. 181.
Eaton, rev. peter, of boxford. iv.
169.
Eaton, francis. x. 57.
Eaton, . iv. 132.
Eatow, jack, a moheage Indian, his
exploit, viii. 146.
Ebeling, professor christopher-d. of
hamburgh. ii. 277. viii. 167. his
library purchased and presented to
harvard college by israel thorndike.
viii. 268. geography and his-
tory of america, referred to. viii.
268. 269. 276. letter to presi-
dent stiles, giving an account of his
works on america ; requesting an
account of Connecticut, and men-
tioning the number of authors
in germany, and their productions,
viii. 270—275.
274
GENERAL INDEX.
Ecclesiastical history of massachu-
setts, by rev. dr. j. eliot, referred to.
i. li)4.
Ecklev, rev. dr. j. of boston, vii.
18L
Edes, , printer of a newspaper
at boston, viii 321.
Eddenden, ed. iv. 239.
Eddy, samuel, esq. vii. 75.
Edpartnwn. >"'• 46. 47. 49. 50. 53.
Ji). its excellent water, iii. 40.
saltworks. 61. or old town, ac-
count of; houses and schools, iii.
70. ships, harbour, and wharves.
70. 71. price of land ot. 70.
church first formed. 71. harbour.
73. settlement. 81. incorporated.
85. uncommon quantity of snow
at. iv. 257.
Edgecombe, sirrichard, a patentee of
new england. v. 217.
Edmiiitone, capt. lieut. viii. 156.
Edson, samuel. vii. J38. 143. 152.
157. 159. 162. 167.
Ed*on, samuel. vii. 148.
Edson, Joseph, vii. 148. 157.
Edson, josiali. vii. 150. 152. J57. 159.
Edson, susannah. vii. 153. 1(52.
Edson, josiah. vii. 153. 160.
Edson, josiah, col. a rescinder and
mandumus counsellor. vii. 153.
160. 16S).
Edson, adam. vii. 171.
Edson, jael. vii. 171.
Edson, John. vii. 167.
Kdson, or edwardson. vii. 152.
Edward iv. his statute against conse- j
cration of churches and wakes, re-
ferred to. vii. P. 77.
Edwards, rev. dr. Jonathan, of new
haven, his "observations on the j
muhhekaneew, or mohegan Ian- '
guage," referred to. ii. 6. ix. I
238. published at large, with in- i
troductory observations and notes
and an index, by j. pickering, esq.
x. 81—160.
Edwards, j. w. esq. x. 82. extract
of a letter from him. 83.
Edy, John, recovers from/ distraction
by living eight days without food.
Eel point iii. 20.
Eel river indians, their annuity, ii. 7.
and numbers. 12.
Eel river, iii. 168. 178. 180. 184. 196.
204. iv.89.92.
Eel river beach, iii. 162.
! Eel river bridge, iv. 229.
Eelles, rev. nathaniel, of scituate. iy.
235. notice of. 237.
Eelles, rev. nathaniel, jun. of stoning,
ton, Connecticut, iv. 237.
Eelles, rev. edward, of middletown,
Connecticut, iv. 90. 94. 237.
Egeish, or aleche, indians, their resi-
dence, number and language, ii.
24.
Egg river, iii. 164. 171.
Elder, can he be a magistrate ? vii. P.
64.
Election of governour, etc. the first
in massachusetts, held on board the
arbella. ii. 87. v. 148.
Electors in massachusetts, consist of
those only who pay 105. to a single
rate — a much greater sum* than in
gngUnd — complained of by king's
commissioners, viii. 76. 79.
Eliot, rev. John, of roxbury ; first
teaching elder at roxbury ; charac-
ter, ii. 92 93. described by John
dunton. 108. success amongst
indians; draws up a covenant for
them. 114. obtains lands for
Christian indians. vi. 544. labours
amongst natick and other indians.
652. 653. viii. 21). arrives, vii.
P. 37. 49. joins boston church, and
preaches in the place of rev. j. wil-
son, then in england. vii. P. 37.
38. 69. 72. notice of. vii. P. 48
— 50. sworn a freeman, vii. P.
57. second minister of roxbury.
vii. P. 64. 72. his death and cha-
racter, vi. 606. v. 135. 187. vi.
505. vii. 41. viii. 197. list of
his indian works, and when pub-
lished, ix. 242. his " indian gram-
mar begun," published at large, ix.
245. et seq. with notes and obser-
vations by p. s. du ponceau, esq.
ix. 313. et seq. and supplementa-
ry observations on by j. pickering,
esq. (xxx.) and an index of words
with their meanings, (xlviii.) re-
ferred to. ix. 235. x. 240. et seq.
Eliot, Jacob, sworn a freeman, vii.
P. 57. elder. P. 69. <
Eliot, andrew. i. 229.
Eliot, andrew. i. 229.
Eliot, andrew. i. 229.
Eliot, andrew. i. 230.
Eliot, rev. jared, of killingworth, con-
.::
GENERAL INDEX.
275
necticut, doubts the validity of pres-
byterian ordination, ii. 129. 131.
iv. 298. 299.
Eliot, rev. dr. andrew, of boston, i.
227. his family. 228. his remarks
on archbishop seeker's sermon, ii.
190. 216. opposed to religious es-
tablishments. 202. 259. iv. 144.
x. 6.
Eliot, rev. andrew,of fairfield, Connec-
ticut, i. 228.
Eliot, samuel. i. 230.
Eliot, samuel. i. 230.
Eliot, samuel. i. 228.
Eliot, rev. dr. John, of boston ; eccle-
siastical history of massachusetts. i.
194. memoir of. 211. elected
tutor, and declines the office. 215.
inclining to the episcopal church, is
invited to take charge of one at
halifax. 216. 217. chaplain to
marshall's regiment. 217. ordain-
ed successor to his father. 218.
his correspondence. 221. cha-
racter. 222. sickness and death.
255. 226. pastoral character. 232.
list of honours conferred on him.
238. literary character and pub-
lications. 242. tomb of his fam-
ily, (xix.) ii. 49. 190. 261. 563
writes a circular for massachusetts
historical society. 277. contribu-
tions to that society. 281. iii. 12.
18. 22. 290. iv. 70. 100. his cha-
racter of rev. eclward barnard. iv.
144. furnishes the manuscript copy
of hubbard's history, v. (iii.) viii.
358.
Eliot, dr. ephraim. i. 229. his letter '
to rev. dr. freeman. iii. 289. x. |
191.
Eliot, John, printer, ii. 233.
Eliot, georsre, letter from. iii. 286.
287.
Eliot. . iii. 285.
Elizabeth islands, iii. 49. 63. 70. 88.
account of. 74. named by gos-
nold. 80. v. 10. governed by mr.
mayhew. iii. 85. iv. 252.
Elizabeth, ship, arrives with passen- j
srers, dutch sheep, and mares, vii.
P. 92.
Elk river, ii. 11.
Ellis. John. ii. 144.
Ellis, rev. Jonathan, of plymouth.
iii. 201.
Ellis, mrs. iv. 277.
Ellis,
Ellis,
Ellis river.
-. iv. 230.
-. iv. 2?7.
iv. 185.
Ellis's tavern, at plymouth. iv. 292.
Elmes, rodolphus. iv. 241.
Eleutheria, or bahama islands, vi.
523.
Embalmed person found at cape cod,
by first settlers at plymouth. ix.
35.
Emerson, John. iii. 223.
Emerson, moses. iv. 169.
Emerson, rev. daniel, of hollis, new
hampshire. iv/78. viii. 178.
Emerson, rev. william, of boston,
memoir of. i. 254. ordained at
harvard, and at boston : conductor
of monthly anthology. 255. dies;
character. 256. publications. 257.
history of first church in boston re-
ferred to. (xix.) ii. 273.
Emerson, mrs. x. 180.
Emery, edward. x. 75.
Kmery, rev. . vii. 164.
Endicott, capt, John. i. (xxii.) sent
out with servants to carry on dor-
chester plantation at naumkeag;
and to prepare for massachuselts
colony, about to come to new eng-
land. v. 109. 110. arrives at and
settles salem. ii. 69. letter to
governour bradford. v. 115. cha-
racter of. ii. 69. made deputy go-
vernour or agent at salem. v. 114.
115. 122. vii. P. 3. goes to
mount \vollaston to correct vices,
v. 104. ii. 163. 266. iv. 198. v.
181. vi. 488. 499. vii. 32. 117.
P. 1. 3. viii. 97. 100. letter to
new england company complaining
of irregular trade with Indians, v.
123. letter from hon. robert boyle.
viii. 49. 51. letter from m. crad-
dock, about sending colonists and
cattle to new england. viii. 116.
120. was governour sixteen years.
52. defaces the king's, colours and
is punished, v. 164. opposes the
settlement of roger williams. 203.
commands against the pequots.
252. viii. 131. one of the stand-
' ing council. v. 259. assistant.
124. vii. P. 5. 6. 8. 14. 15. 21.
27.29. 30. 32. 35. 36. 58. 60. 63.
66. 68. 85. 86. 91. 93. major gene-
ral of massachusetts. viii. 1. 11-
14. deputy governour. vi. 370.
276
GENERAL INDEX.
373. 519. 543. vii. 35. 44. viii.
19. governour. vi. 542. 544. 555.
561. 575. vii. 51. 84. viii. 17. 20.
49. 52. dies, and is buried at bos-
ton, vi. 575. 581. viii. 52.
Endicott, zerubabel. viii. 105.
Engagement of allegiance in rhode
island, vii. 96. altered. 97.
England, decline of religion in. ii.51.
at war with holland. vi. 323. 586.
makes peace with holland. 612.
x. 60. makes peace with spain.
vii. P. 16. declares war against
france. viii. 102.
English, thomas. ix. 38.
English missionaries in america. i.
158.
Englishman, pequot word for. viii.
138.
Enos. col. ii. 232. 233.
Epenow, indian, notice of. iii. 80.
who had been forcibly carried to
england, escapes to his own coun-
try, v. 39. an american indian,
sent with capt. hobson, and others
on discovery to new england; his
attempt to revenge the treachery
of hunt on captT hobson's ship,
ix. 6.
Epes, , a schoolmaster at sa-
lein, notice of, by John dunton. ii.
118.
Episcopacy in the colonies, remarks
on. ii. 190.
Episcopal controversy in Connecticut,
ii. 128. 137. iv.297.
Episcopalians in new york. i. 42.
number of. 48. 'favoured by go-
vernment. 50.
Epitaph on bacon, the Virginia rebel,
i. 58. 59. on dr. zabdiel boylston.
ii. 100. on John green, of charles-
town. ii. 179. on ricljard russell,
of charlestown. ii. 179. on judge
i'ohn phillips, of charlestown. ii.
79. on rev. benjamin rolfe, of
haverhill. iv. 140. on rev Joshua
gardner, of haverhill. iv. 141. on
rev. John brown, of haverhill. iv.
142. on rev. jamea Gushing, of ha-
verhill. iv. 147. on rev. thomas
hooker, vi. 541. on governour
thomas dudley. vi. 552. on rev.
Jonathan mitchell. vi. 606. on
ezekiel cheever. vii. 132.
Epworth, capt. of the nymphe frigate.
iii. 197.
Erasmus, i. 244.
Errata, a few, in articles communicat-
ed by rev. dr. freeman, viii. 328.
329.
Erronists. iv. 5. 21.
Errour in a note on plymouth, correct-
ed, iv. 302. in hutchinson's his-
tory, corrected, ii. 274.
Errours, four score, spread abroad in
new england. iv.14.34. religious,
debated at synod at Cambridge, ac-
count of. vii. 1 . censured by civil
government of massachusetts. vii.
14.
Erving, capt. iv. 89.
Erving, william. i. 116.
Erving, george-w. esq. x. 192.
Esau, sarah, indian. iii. 6.
Esquimaux indians. ii.ll. their lan-
guage, customs, manners, residence,
numbers and warriours. 43.
Essex, sagamoreship, of agawam. iii.
142.
Europe has 587 languages, ix. (iii.)
Eustis, william. iii. 10. his letter
to r. webster respecting arnold and
his soldiers when he deserted, iv.
52.
Evarts, Jeremiah, ii. 176. 178. 181.
Everett, rev. noble, minister of ware-
ham, iv. 293.
Everett, rev. edward, professor at har-
vard university, x. 192.
Everson, John. Hi. 208.
Everson, richard. iii. 208.
Ewachim, indian corn. ix. 101.
Ewell, henry, iv. 240.
Ewer, rev. dr. bishop of landaff. ii.
190. 215.
Execution, the first in plymouth colo-
ny, vii P. 2.
Exemption, five mile act of, extended
to anabaptists and quakers. ii. 204.
Exeter, new hampshire, planted by
mr. wheelwright, and others, who
form a combination for govern-
ment, v. 233. 242. vi. 351. re-
ceived under the government of
massachusetts. vi. 373.
Exhortation to all people and nations
to advance the kingdom of christ,
by Johnson! ii. 81.
Expedition against louisbourg. iii.
1<)2. against Canada, in 1600, abor-
tive. 260.
Extortion punished in massachusetts,
a curious instance of. v. 248.
GENERAL INDEX.
277
Eyer, John. x. 26.
Eyre, thomas. v. 215.
Eyre, eleazer. v. 215.
Ezcholz, dr. of the university of dor-
pet. iv.98.
F.
Fable of indians. iii. 3. 7. 34. of
benevolent trout, iii. 3. 7. about
tisbury pond. iii. 47.
Fac simile of a deed from king philip.
iv. 272.
Fairbank, rev. drury, of plymouth.
new hampshire. iii. 112.
Fairfax, sir thomas. viii. 124.
Fairfield, rev. John, of saco. iv.
188.
Fairhaven. ii. 19.
Fairs at boston, ii. 89.
Fairweather, John. viii. 44. And
see fayrweather. and fayerweather.
Falconet, lieut. viii. 156.
Fall indians, their residence and num-
ber, ii. 36.
Fall of cliff at gay head. iii. 47.
Falmouth. iii. 49. 54.
Familists, heresy of. ii. 58. depend
on revelations. 74. early in rhode
island, vi. 336. opinions extend,
vi. 346. punished in barbadoes.
vi. 346. colony of, intended for
sawadehock. v. 141. settle at
watertown ; brought the plough
patent, vii. P. 31.
Fancher, dr. his table of vaccination
in america. iv. 96.
Farley, george. ii. 162.
Farlow, , executed, i. 64.
Farm neck. iii. 93.
Farmer, John, table of marriages, etc.
in billeriea. ii. 162. sketch of
amherst, new hampshire. ii. 247.
bill of mortality for amherst, new
hampshire. iv. 73. letter to rev.
dr. holmes, iv. 77. vii. 71. 187.
viii. 44. x. 192. note on new Ion-
don, new hampshire. viii. 173 —
175. account of churches and
ministers in new hampshire. viii.
175_179.
Farmer's cabinet, printed at amherst,
new hampshire. ii. 252.
Farnam, — . viii. 112.
Farrar, rev. Stephen, of new ipswich,
new hampshire. iv. 78.
Farrill attacks the followers of bacon
i. 72. killed. 73.
Farrington, samuel. x. 179.
Farrow, mrs. vii. 120.
Farwell, . iv. 193.
Fast in massachusetts, caused by a
political question. v. 174. 175.
at charlestown and boston, v. 185.
at boston, for settling a pastor, v.
188. vii. P. 73. ordered in mas-
sachusetts, but changed to thanks-
giving. P. 18. at plymouth, occa-
sioned by infectious fever. P. 96.
Faulkland, viscount, v. 151.
Faunce, elder, iii. 189. 190. 192. iv.
91.
Faunce, John. iii. 213.
Faunce, . iv. 294.
Fayrweather, thomas. vii. P. 69.
Fayrweather, John. x. 25.
Fayerweather, thomas, esq. ii. 260.
viii. 199.
Feake, robert. iii. 268.
Feake, isle, in Virginia, vii. P. 86.
Feake mount, iii. 267. 268.
Fearing, . iv. 294.
Fearing, israel. iv. 293.
Fearing, noah. vii. 160.
Fearing's mills, iv. 287.
Fearnux, nathaniel. viii. 45.
Feast at the court of canonicus. iv.
42.
Febres' grammar of the language of
chili, referred to. x. 109. et si q.
Federal furnace at carver, iv. 272.
Felps, william. vi. 308. vii. P. 60.
See phelps.
Felt, Joshua, viii. 45.
Female magnanimity, instance of. i.
(xxiv.)
Fermle preacher, iv. 15.
Females directed to wear veils by
roger williams. v. 204.
Fences of cornfields to be kept in
repair, vii. P. 93.
Fenno, . viii. 242.
Fen wick, geonje, purchases say brook
fort. iv. 1. lines in remembrance
of. 1. arrives to make a planta-
tion at say brook, but returns to
england. v. 279. comes to Con-
necticut, vi. 309. and claims to
govern it. 309. but. sells to Con-
necticut people. 310. commis-
sioner, vi. 466. 510.
278
GENERAL INDEX.
Fernald, william. ii. 181. major, 180.
Fernald, raary. x. 173.
Feron, , analyzed the springs
of boston, x. 175.
Ferry from boston to charlestovvn
proposed, vii. P. 6. at winne-
semet, charges fixed. P. 29.
at charlestown, charges fixed. P.
30.
Fessenden, rev. william, of fryeburgh.
iii. 104.
Fessenden, rev. thomas, of walpole,
new hampshire. iv. 78.
Fever at plymouth. iii. 102. pes-
tilential, v. 194. which kills
whites and indians. vii. P. 95. 96.
at kingston. iii. 216. and ague,
iv. 102. vi. 324. 325. spotted,
early in Massachusetts, iv. 102.
Field, darby, discovers and visits the
white hills, vi. 381.
Field, william. vii. 93. form of a
deed from him. ix. 198.
Field, John. vii. 148. 150. 157. 159.
ix. 170.
Field, apollos. ii. 181.
Fifth monarchy, a book savouring of
its spirit, creates uneasiness, vi.
575.
Filcher, , manager of mount
wallaston plantation, v. 103.
Filmore, lavius. ix. 127.
Fimlley, william. viii. 183.
Fines, charles. v. 128.
Finney, robert. iii. 184.
Fires at dorchester. vii. P. 17. in
massachusetts, account of. i. 81.
at charlestown. ii. 166. at bos-
ton, vi. 648. 649. vii. P. 22. 29.
at watertown. vii. P. 3. 6. 27.
66.
Firmin, , of watertown, his
wigwam burnt, vii. P. 6.
Firmin, giles, sen. vii. P. 70.
Firmin, rev. giles, his letter to gover-
nour winthrop ; his " real Chris-
tian," mentioned, iv. 126. after-
wards minister in england. vii. P.
69.
First encounter, named, v. 56. ix.
39.
First comers, x. 64. 65. 67.
Fish, indian mode of taking, iii. 81.
indian manure, first used for that
object at plymouth. ix. 60.
Fish in Virginia, list of. ix. 121.
Fish, . vii. 1.
Fish, . arrested at exeter for
speaking against the king. vi. 359.
Fish, elnalhan. iii. 209.
Fish, rev. phineas of mashpee. iii.
201.
Fish, . iii. 66. 73.
Fisher, . iii. 73.
Fishery at cape cod, granted to ply-
mouth school, iv. 80.
Fisk, rev. John, of wenham. vii.
52.
Fisk, rev. abel, of wilton, new hamp-
shire. viii. 177.
Fiske, william. iii. 269.
Fiske, cl;arles. iii. 269.
Fiske, john-m. ii. 178.
Fisttila, cure of. i. 120.
Fitch, thomas. x. 27.
Fitch, mrs. i. 184.
Fitzrandle, edward. iv. 239.
Five mile act of exemption, extended
to anabaptists and quakers. ii.
204.
Five nations of indians, their number,
etc. viii. 243. 245. of what na-
tions composed ; some remarks on
their language. 250. See iroquois.
Flagg, rev. ebenezer. of Chester, new
hampshire. iv. 78. ix. 368 x.
176.
Flax, early in massachusetts. v. 239.
ix. 19. abundant in massachusetts.
vii. 37.
Fleece, quoted, iv.254.
Fleet, the king's, at caribbee islands,
relieved by boston merchants, vi.
592.
Fleming's new hampshire register,
iv. 79.
Fletcher, col. governour of new
york, his scheme of taxation for
building episcopal churches, i. 141.
ii. 20H.
Fletcher, samuel. iii. 111.
Flint rev. henry, of braintree. iii.
161. v. 276. notice of. vi. 607.
vii. 24. 25.
Flint, thomas, assistant, iii. 285. iv.
77. 110.
Flint, edward. viii. 106.
Flint, william. viii. 106.
Flint, henry, i. (xxx.) iii. 211.
Flint, rev. james, of bridgewater. vii.
166.
Florida, ii. 26, 27. v. 9. visited
by gosnold. 10. 12. taken from
the french by the Spaniards, v. 45.
GENERAL INDEX.
279
Floro, Jeremy, an ingenious iron
founder, iii. 207. 208.
Floyer, capt. viii. 156.
Flucker, thomas. x. 28.
Flushing, long island, vi. 669.
Flynt, rev. henry. viii. 253. See
flint.
Flynt, william. viii. 45.
Fobes, John. vii. 138. 147. 149. or
vobes. vii. 151. 154.
Fobes, edward and william. vii. 149.
Fobes, edward. vii. 159.
Fobes, rev. perez, of raynham. iv. 90.
95. vii. 154. 169.
Fobes, nalhan. vii. 170.
Fochead, (fbrrett ?) mr. v. 245.
Fogg, rev. Jeremiah, of kensingion,
new hampshire. iv. 78.
Folger, waiter, his curious clock, iii.
27.
Folkes, martin, extract from his trea-
tise on english gold and silver coins,
ii. 276.
Fols-avoin sauters indians. ii. 12.
Fols-avoise indians, their language,
residence and character. ii. 10.
their numbers and warriours. ii. 12.
Folsom, peter, x. 178.
Folsom, josiah. x. 179.
Food of all kinds becomes abundant
in massachusetts. vii. 35.
Foordum, . vii. 23.
Forbes, rev. , episcopal mission-
ary to new jersey, ii. 213.
Forbes, rev. dr. eli. iii. 170. 281.
Ford, thomas, expelled oxford univer-
sity, vii. P. 52. 53.
Ford, william. vii. 138.
Ford, andrew. vii. 122. 123.
Ford's farm lands, vii. 122.
Fordham, manor of. i. 144.
Forefather's rock, account of. iii.
174.
Forefather's day. iii. 176. vii. 133.
Forefather's landing, painting of, by
henry sargent. iii. 225 — 230.
Forett, James, agent of earl of sterling.
iii. 34. v. 245.
Formalists, or conform! tants. ii.
74.
Fornication punished, vii. P. 68.
Fort at saybrook burnt, vi. 530.
Forthill, or cornhill, boston, its fortifi-
cation begun ; charlestown people,
&c. work upon it. vii. P. 61.
Fort mountain, viii. 115.
Fort osage. ii. 31.
Fort du quesne. ii. 223.
Fort western, unhappy individual at.
ii. 228.
Fort halifax. ii. 230.
Fort george. ii. 11.
Fort elizabeth. iii. 80.
Forthill, drawing of. iii. 187.
Fort edward. iv. 164.
Fort albany, or aurania, v. 18.
Fortification at sewall's point. ii.
151. begun at Connecticut. v.
178. at boston harbour. vi.
445.
Fortune, ship. vii. 121. forefather's
ship, the second to plymouth. vii.
147.
Fosdick, deacon james. ii. 171 .
Foss, Joshua, x. 177.
Foss, hannah. x. 179.
Foster, edward. iv. 220. 222. 224.
239. account of. iv. 243.
Foster, mrs. lettice. iv. 243.
Foster, timothy, iv. 243.
Foster, rev. isaac. ii. 177.
Foster, jchn. iv. 87. 95.
i Foster, thomas. iii. 9. iv. 90. 95.
| Foster, ann. vii. 163.
Foster, . ii. 188.
! Foster, william. ii. 178.
Foster, isaac. ii. 178.
Foster, rev. abiel, of canterbury, new
hampshire. iv. 78.
Foster, rev. Joel, of east sudbury. iv.
62.
Foster, rev. John, of brighton. ii. 186.
iv. 180.
Foster, sfideon. ii. 170.
Foster, deacon benjamin, x. 177.
Foster. Jonathan, x. 179.*
Foster! . iv. 260.
Foster's ship yard. iv. 227.
Fothergill, samuel, a great pulpit or-
ator, his exertions for abolishing
slavery, viii. 189.
Four cliffs, iv. 228.
Fowle, thomas. iv. 115. vi. 500.
518.
Fowle, rev. robert, episcopal minister
at holderness, new hampshire. iii.
112.
Fowler, phil. sen. viii. 107.
Fowler, abner. viii. 319.
Fox, , his history of james ii.
i. (xxviii.)
Fox hill. i. (xxix.)
Fox river, ii. 10.
Fox river lake. ii. 10.
280
GENERAL INDEX.
Foxcraft, rev. , of boston. Hi.
2dO.
Foxcroft, george, assistant, v. 121.
viii. 97.
Foxe's hill. ix. 198.
Foxes, indians. ii. 8. 9. 13. their
number and annuity. 9.
Francis, dr. john-w. x. 192.
Franklin, dr. benjamin, i. 106. his
letter concerning small pox in
america. vii. 71.
Franklin society of amherst, new
Hampshire, its library, ii. 254.
Frary, theophilus. x. 25.
Fraser, rev. , episcopal mission-
ary to Pennsylvania, ii. 213.
Freake,john. viii. 105.
Free school, early in Virginia, ix.
119.
Freeborn, william. ix. 179.
Freeby, lieut. viii. 156.
Freeman, samuel. vii. P. 4.
Freeman, edmund. x. 57.
Freeman, col. of sandwich, viii. 194.
Freeman, rev. dr. james. i. 232. 248.
iii. 285. 289. his letter to james
savage, esq containing errata in ar-
ticles furnished by him for these
collections, viii. 328. letter to
from judge davis, accompanying
mourt's relation, ix. 26.
Freeman, John, baptist minister at
mashpee. iii. 7.
Freeman, , instructer. ii. 249.
Freeman's oath, form of. iv. 114.
Freemasons of charlestown erect a
monument to general warren, ii.
172.
Freemen, number of, in massachu-
setts, in 1630. ii. 88. first list of,
proposed in massachusetts. vii. P.
3. 4. none but church members
allowed to be sworn, v. 148. vii.
P. 4. 29. admitted vii. 12. 20. 32.
35. 44. 51. P. 4. 29. 39. 57. 58. 63.
65. 72. 75. 86. 92. viii. 1. 6. 11.
19. to elect assistants and declare
grievances, vii. P. 57. to vote
for governour, deputy governour,
and assistants. P. 60. first choose
magistrates. vii. P. 75. chose
major general annually ; and all
other military officers for life. viii.
11. increase of. iii. 128. or
electors and magistrates, letter from
charles ii. about their qualifications,
viii. 43. 54. in rbode island, the
king's pleasure touching, vii. 94.
engagement of, in rhode island, vii.
96.
Freeport, maine, account of; its situ-
ation, rivers, soil, incorporation, iv.
176. productions, mills, trades,
schools. 177. 178. history, in-
dian name. 179. attacked by in-
diahs, church gathered. 180.
church members, baptisms, deaths.
182. baptist church, uuiversalist
society. 182. 183. population.
183. deaths. 184.
French, william. ii. 162. iv. 76.
French, rev. Jonathan, of andover.
iii. 199.
French, 'rev. Jonathan, of northamp-
ton, new hampshire. iv. 191.
French, . vii. 123.
French, samuel. x. 54.
French driven from florida by the
Spaniards, v. 45. begin a planta-
tion in new england, but are dis-
lodged by sir s. argall. ix. 5. make
peace with spain. vii. P. 12. very
early frequent narraganset bay. ix.
50. rifle plymouth trading house at
penobscot ; claim as far south as
40° of north latitude, v. 161.
ship cast away in new england three
years before arrival of plymouth
colony, v. 54. pirate takes capt. j.
smith a prisoner, ix. 7. barque at
new england captured by capt. ro-
craft. ix.8. vessel bound to Virginia
was wrecked in merrimack bay, and
her crew arrested by governour
of plymouth. v. 199. privateer
wrecked in buzzard's bay. iii. 190.
vessel wrecked at cape ann, and
men drowned, vi. 649. protes-
tants in new york. i. 149. army
lands at savannah, iii. 241.
Fresh lake, now billington sea. iii.
. 151.
Fresh meadows, iii. 203.
Fresh river, now Connecticut river, v.
18. vi. 305. See Connecticut river.
Friars in the "straits" defeat hunt's
project of selling new england in-
dians as slaves, and instruct them in
Christianity, ix. 6.
Friends, of new jersey and pennsylva-
nia, slavery common amongst ;
their opposition to abolishing, viii.
188. but at last exert themselves
to abolish it. 199.
GENERAL INDEX.
281
Friends' society of baltimore. ii. 7.
Friendship, the ship, arrives with cat-
tle at nantasket. vii. P. 31. sails
again for st. Christopher's. P. 32.
Frmk, rev. thomas, of rutland and
Plymouth, iii 198. iv. CO.
Frisbie, levi, professor at harvard uni-
versity, x. 162.
Frisk, david. vii. 11.
Frisk, John. vii. 138.
Frost, capt. charles, of kittery. vi.
600.
Frost, samuel. viii. 45.
Frothingham, capt. benjamin, ii. 175.
Frothingham, John. ii. 178.
Frothingham, richard. ii. 175. 176.
Frothingham, thomas, jun. ii. 175.
Frothingham, deacon james. ii. 171.
Frothingham, capt. james-k. ii. 180.
Frothingham, rev. nathaniel-1. of bos-
ton, viii. 166.
Frothingham, james, portrait painter,
ii. 181.
Fruits in Virginia, ix. 122.
Fruit trees, some hints about. ix.
139, and post.
Frye, mrs. her confessions, iii. 222.
Fryeburgh, rnaine, anatomical lectures
at. i. 126.
Fuel, price of, at halifax, massachu-
setts. iv. 280.
Fuller, dr. sarnuel. iii. 164.186.228.
deacon of mr. robinson's church,
v. 115. vi. 662. vii. P. 70. quo-
ted. P. 53. dies of infectious fever.
P. 96. his mistake corrected. P.
78.
Fuller, samuel. iv. 239.
Fuller, bridget and samuel, give land
for a parsonage house at plymouth.
iii. 186.
Fuller, samuel. iii. 208.
Fuller, issachar. iv. 277.
Fuller, nannah. x. 189.
Fuller, . i. 51.
Fullerton, ithamar. iii. 119.
Fulton, capt. viii. 156.
Furnace brook, iii. 207.
Furnald, mrs. iv. 199.
G.
Gage, John. vii. P. 86.
Gage, lieut. col. thomas. viii. 156.
general ; his letter to governour
trumbull, giving an account of the
attack on the British troops on 19
VOL. X. 37
april, 1775. ii. 224. iii. 290. his
instructions to capt. brown iv
204. 205. 214.
Gager, deacon william. v. 185. his
character, v. 1-8(5. surgeon and
first deacon of charlestown and bos-
ton church, vii. P. 69.
Gains, , attempts to plant in
maine. v. 224.
Gale of 1804, at abincrton. vii 114.
115.
Gale of 1815, at rochester. iv. 264.
at ware ham. iv.272. at plymouth.
x. 45.
Gale, rev. theophilus. gave his libra-
ry to harvard college, ii. 108. vii.
188.
Gale, william. iii. 269.
Gden. i. 108.
Gallard, John, of dorchester. vii. P.
60.
Gallop, John, his fight with the In-
dians, v. 249. viii. 232.
Gallows hill. iii. 185.
Gannett, matthew. iv. 241. vii. 151.
Gannett, thomas. vii. 138. 147. 151.
170. x. 70.
Gannett, caleb. vii. 151. 170. bi-
ography of. viii. 277. minister of
Cumberland and amherst, nova
scotia ; steward of harvard col-
lege. 277. literary societies of
which he was a member. 278.
279. extract of president kirk-
land's sermon on. 279. letter quot-
ed. 282. account of the eccle-
siastical affairs of nova scotia quot-
ed. 282. 283. extract of letter
to rev. mr. seccombe. 283. list
of articles written by him for the
american academy. 285.
Gannett, barzillai. vii. 170.
Garden seeds, first planted by settlers
at plymouth. ix. 48.
Gardener, thomas, agent for dorches-
ter plantation, v. 106.
Gardiner, richard, his letter from new
england to capt. pierce ; surmises
about him. ix. 27. 28.
Gardiner, sir Christopher, iv. 156.
a prisoner in massachusetts. v.
141. complains to the king against
massachusetts colony, v. 145. an
enemy to new england. vi. 662.
notice of ; is oidered to be sent to
england a prisoner. vii. P. 21.
accused of bigamy, seized and
282
GENERAL INDEX.
brought to boston ; a papist. P.
27. a prisoner; his letters from
sir f. gorges opened by government
of massachusetts. vii. P. 30. his
accusations against Massachusetts.
1 vii. P. 85. 88. said to be a de-
scendant of bishop gardiner; ar-
rives in new england ; knighted at
Jerusalem. v. 149. escapes to
Plymouth indinns. 140. taken by
them ; wounded ; sent to england ;
hostile to massachu setts colony.
150. 153.
Gardiner, lieutenant lyon, an engi-
neer sent to. Connecticut, v. 179.
sergeant and commander at say-
brook, viii. 43. 131. 133.
Gardiner, robert-hallovvell. viii. 285.
Gardner, sir Christopher. See gardi-
ner.
Gardner, henry, v. 215.
Gardner, thornas. ii. 144. 153.
Gardner, , jun. ii. 144.
Gardner, Joseph, ii. 144.
Gardner, caleb. ii. 144.
Gardner, thomas, jun. ii. 144.
Gardner, capt. iv. 130.
Gardner, rev. joshna, of haverhill.
his character and epitaph, iv. 141.
Gardner, rev. John, of stow. iv.
94.
Gardner, rev. andrew, of wprcester
and lunenburgh. ii. 150.
Gardner, samuel. iv. 90. 94.
Gardner, nathaniel, instructor at
boston, preacher at carver, his
chi racier, iv. 278.
Gardner, , obtains a grant of
bath, new hampshire. iii. 107.
Gardner, isaac, killed by the british.
ii. 157. viii. 45.
Gardner, elisha. ii. 158.
Gardner, dr. james. ii. 178.
Gardner, general isaac-s. ii. 158.
Gardner, dr. henry, ii. 178.
Gardner, deacon elisha. ii. 153.
Gardner, abner. ii. 178.
Gardner, isaac-s. ii. 158.
Gardner's mountain, iii. 106. 107.
Garland, . viii. 226.
Garn, (garrett ?) richard, his misfor-
tune, v. 138.
Garrett, richard, his mishap and death,
vii. P. 8. 9.
Garrett, harmon. viii. 96.
Garrett, , lost at sea. vi.'5f>7.
hit ship lost. vii. -87.
Garrett, Joseph, iv. 229.
Gatchel, . ii. 235.
Gates, sir thomas, a patentee of new
england. v. 217. comes to vir-
ginia with a colony ; but is ship-
wrecked, of which he publishes an
account, viii. 204. comes again.
208. 210.
Gales, capt. vii. 157. general, iii.
23G. 237.
Gallery, John, ensign of kiltery. *vi.
600.
Gay, rev. dr. of hingham. iii. 238.
viii. 277.
Gay, rev. bunker, of hindsdale, new
hampshire. iv. 78. 79.
Gay head. iii. 41. 45. 46. 49. 53. 93.
light house, iii. 42. origin of
name ; clays. 44.
Gedney, bartholomew. viii. 105. 181.
Gedney, eleazer. viii. 105.
Gedney, John, jun. viii. 106.
Geery, rev. , of wenham, his
characler. ii.J19.
Gellibrand, henry, professor of gres-
ham college, prosecuted on account
of his almanack, vii. P. 50.
General, properties of a good one.
i. 69.
General, major, chosen in massachu-
setts. vii 53.
General, surveyor in massachusetts.
vii. 56.
General court of massachnsetts to be
held once a year. v. 148. vii. P.
57. to be held semi-anmially. v.
235. the first held at Boston, vii.
P. 3.
General hospital of massachusetts,
petition for its incorporation, i.
127.
General hospital, chapel at quebee.
ii. 242.
Gennison, william, chosen ensign.
vii. P. 34.
Gens de lai indians. ii. 40.
George, capt. ii. 260.
George, sagamore, at. saugus. v. 32.
George's bank. iv. 232.
Georgia, ii. 28. deeply in debt. ii.
189.
Georgiana, maine. iv. 239.
I Gerard, . v. 24.
j Gerish, capt. vii. 55.
Germany, its wars in 1631, account
of. vii. P. 54—56. wars in. vii.
P.- hi. author* living in, and the
GENERAL INDEX.
283
number of their works in 1792.
viii. 274.
Gerrard, sir gilbert, ix. 185.
Gerrish, capt. william. viii. 44. 106.
Gerrish, steptien. x. 75.
Gerry, governour elbridge, his speech
about medical college, i. 137.
Gery, capt. ii. J03.
Gethins, capt. viii. 156.
Gibbetting, instance of in massachu-
setts. ii. 166.
Gibbins. See gibbons.
Gibbons, edward. ii. 86. lieutenant,
v. 251. captain, vi. 340. commis-
sioner. 466. 495. loses all his pro-
perty by the capture of la tour's
fort.* vi. 498. first sergeant major
in massachusetts. vii. 54. major
general of massachusetts. 54. P. 4.
60. 69. sworn a freeman, vii. P.
29. viii. 2. 17. 19. 20. x. 24. 60.
Gibbons, ambrose, assistant at pis-
cataqua. v. 220.
Gibbons's creek, ii. 86.
Gibson, rev. , instigates the
isle of shoals people to revolt from
• massachusetts ; his quarrel with mr.
larkham ; his apology to massachu-
setts. vi. 381.
Gibson, rev. benjamin, chaplain to col.
westbrook, dies. viii. 265.
Gibson, general, x. 127.
Gibb.<, capt. John. ii. 180.
Gibbs, rev. henry, of watertown. iii.
274. 277.
Gibbs, . iv. 294.
Gibbs, robert. viii. 105.
Gifford, . iv. 260.
Gift, ship, arrives at charlestovvn. v.
132. 137. vii. P. 10.
Gilbert, bartholomew, sails with gos-
nold. iv. 10.
Gilbert, sir John. v. 37. president
of council of new england; dies.
ix. 4.
Gilbert, capt. rawley, comes to new
england. v. 36. 37. a patentee
of new england. 217. with two
ehips sent to begin a plantation in
new england. ix. 3. 4.
Gilbert, rev. thomas, first minister of
topsfield. vi. 417.
Gild.. . iv, 132.
Giles, sir edward, a patentee of new
england. v. 217.
Gilij on the peruvian language, quot-
ed, x. 105i et seq.
Gill, moses. ii. 46. 48. lieutenant
governour of massachusetts vii
180.
Gill, j. printer, iv. 204.
Gill, moses. vii. 180.
Gillan, . iii. 285.
Gilrnan, rev. trislram, of north yar-
mouth. iv. 180.
Gilson, william. iv. 220. 222. 224.
erects the first windmill at scituate.
224. 23D. 242. assistant at ply-
mouth, vii. P. 83.
Gilson, . ii. 105.
Gilson, mrs. fiances, iv. 242.
Gist's plantation, viii. 154.
Gittings, John. viii. 107.
Gittings, samuel. viii. 107.
Gittings, george. viii. 107.
Glades in scituale. iv. 223.
Gladwin, capt. viii. 156.
Gleason, rev. charles, of dudley. ii.
157.
Gleason, benjamin, ii. 178.
Gloster, cape ann. See gloucester.
Gloster men, their protestation, i.
38. oath tendered to. 56. rise
for sir w. berkeley. 68. taken
by ingram. 70. submit to ingrain.
Gloucester, cape ann. ii. 69. plant-
ed by rev. mr. bliriman and others,
vi. 408. its church, being 21st in
massachusetts, planted, vii. 32.
Glover, John. iv. 24. his shallop cast
away at nahant. vii. F. 20. an as-
sistant, vi. 546.
Glover, rev. jtfseph, a printer, vii. 12.
Glover, hab. viii. 105.
Glover, rev. , of springfield.
viii. 237.
Glover, rev. samuel, baptist minister
of kingston. iii. 214.
Goats of martha's vineyard, iii. 59.
in massachusetts. vii. P. 7. .in-
tended for massachusetts, mostly
die at sea. P. 9. brought to
massachusetts. P. 30. early car-
ried to Virginia, viii. 197. 210.
Goddard, rev. william, of Westmore-
land, new hampshire. iv. 78.
Goddard, John, of portsmouth. ii. 158.
Godfrey, francis. vii. 151.
Godfrey, mrs. x. 179.
Goffe, thomas, chosen deputy gover-
nour of massachusetts company in
england. v. 109. 120. 122. as-
sistant 124.
284
GENERAL INDEX.
Goffe, edward. ii. 162. iv. 76.
GoffV, , regicide, ii. 64. iv.
lf>8. and whaley, their arrival ;
charles ii. sends a warrant to ar-
rest them in massachusetts. viii.
67. (58.
Goffe, jemima, x. 179.
Golding, rev. william, of bermuda.
viii. 31.
Goldthwait, ebenezer. viii. 45.
Good news from new england, or
winslow's relation of things re-
markable at plymouth plantation,
ix. 74. 79.
Goode, richard. iv. 110.
Goodenow, asahel. iv. 60.
Goodenow, lieut. edmund. vii. 55.
Goodhue, william. iii. 269.
Goodhue, Jonathan, esq. x. 192.
Goodman, John, for some time lost, to
the grief of plymouth settlers, ix.
44. 45.
Goodrich, capt. ii. 230. 231. 233.
Goodridge, rev. sewall, of lyndebo-
rough, new Hampshire, viii. 177.
Goodwin, rev. dr. thomas. i. 203.
one of the assembly of divines at
Westminster, iv. 20. vi. 534. 590.
Goodwin, edward, of boston, iv. 244.
Goodwin, general nathaniel. vii. 165.
his donation to boston during the
port bill. ix. 163.
Goodwin, deacon david. ii. 171. 176.
179. 180.
Goodwin, rev. ezra-s. of sandwich, his
notice of the great storm of sept.
23, 1815. x. 45—192.'
Goodyear, Stephen, deputy governour
of new haven, vi. 320.
Gookin, daniel. his historical collec-
tions, referred to. i. (xxviii. xxix.)
lectures to indians. ii. 111.
quoted, iii. 83. 86. accuracy of
his collections. 89. iv. 24. 103.
vii. 55. viii. 88. 112. estate
seized by nichols and others, king's
commissioners. 96. quoted, x.
125.
Gookin, rev. nathaniel, of northamp-
ton, new hampshire. iv. 191.
Goold, . viii. 112.
Goose point, plymouth. iii. 179.
Gooseberries found at plymouth. ix.
62.
Gordon, John. vii. 149. 151.
157.
Gordon, robert viii. 156.
Gordon, hon. william, of aniherst,
new hampshire. ii. 253.
Gordon, h. w. ii. 179.
Gordon, william. ii. 178.
Gordon, Joanna, x. 178.
Gore, , of new york. ii.
104.
Gore, lion. Christopher, his i'arm at
waltham. iii. 272. president of
massachusetts historical society,
viii. 41.
Gorges, lord, a patentee of new eng-
land. v. 217. 226.
Gorges, sir ferdinando, not the author
of wonder-working providence,
ii. 49. v. 86. assisted by sir ed-
ward coke. 87. obtains a grant
of land between pascataqua and
sagadehock. 89. letter to sir
Christopher gardiner about his claim
to massachusetts. 141. instigates
sir c gardiner and others to com-
plain to the king. 145. 151. 153.
obtains a confirmation by the king
of his title to maine. 232. and
mason, proposed great city in
new england, with abundance
of church lands annexed. 229.
230. and others, grant to them by
council of new england of the terri-
tory each side of the pascataqua.
215. this grant confirmed by the
king. 224. a patentee of new
england. 217. 224. transfers the
government of maine to massachu-
setts. v. 261. agents claim juris-
diction over ligonia. vi. 3(58.
heirs complain to his majesty
against massachusetts. 612. let-
ter to sir c. gardiner, shewing his
intention to claim massachuselts.
vii. P. 30. aims at the general
government of new england. P.
88. and mason, instigated by mor-
ton, radcliffe, and sir c. gardiner,
petition privy council against mas-
sachusetts, which is defeated, vii.
P. 85. has a plantation at inun-
higgen. ix. 85.
Gorges, robert, son of sir ferdinando,
comes to new england as lieutenant,
general, to repress disorders and
vices among the fishermen ; has the
province of massachusetts bay as-
signed to him. v. 86. returns to
england. 87.90.
Gorges, thomas, arrives, goes to aga-
GENERAL INDEX.
285
menticus, where he finds all in dis-
order, attempts a reformation, pro-
ceeds against mr. burdett. vi.
361.
Gorges, edward. v. 232.
Goriiam, John. ii. 178.
Gorham, hon. riathaniel, goes to eng-
land to solicit assistance for charles-
tow-n, but without success, ii. 170.
176. 180. senator from middlesex,
counsellor, representative, speaker
of house of representatives, judge
of court of common pleas; eulogy
on, by dr. thomas welsh. 177.
Gorham, . ii. 178.
Gorham, benjamin, ii. 178.
Gorham, dr. John. i. 116.
Gorham, Stephen, ii 181.
Gorton, samuel. ii. 96. iv. 116.-
118. causes disturbances at provi-
dence, vi. 343. causes trouble to
massachusetts; a familist. 401.
injures the indians, which causes
further trouble ; notice of. 402.
sends two heretical books to bos-
ton ; and company, arrested for
injuries done to the indians, and
brought to boston. 402. 403. quar-
rels with the indians, which pro-
duces his arrest. 404. and
his followers punished. 406. 407.
cattle taken away ; dismissed.
407. supplies miantonimo with
armour. 450. writes to uncas in
behalf of miantonimo. 451. and
company, cause more trouble in
massachusetts. 500. return from
england, and arrive in boston har-
bour. 501. remonstrance of
massachusetts against petition.
502. 506. ordered to be ar-
rested. 511. left in quiet posses-
sion of shaomet. 512. and com-
pany, present a petition against
massachusetts, to commissioners.
587. viii. 68. ix. 182. seditious
and heretical; goes to rhode island,
where he is whipped and banished.
663. account of the procedings
of massachusetts against, ix. 199.
sentence. 200. carries complaints
to england. 201. and others,
banished from rhode island, foments
the dispute between uncas and
miantonimo vii. 45. publishes
doctrines. &c. is apprehended.
48. 50.
Gortonists, heresy of. ii. 58. deny
the humanity of christ. ii. 73. iv.
5. 11. doctrines of; opposition to
colonies, particularly massachu-
setts ; warrants issued against by
gov. winthrop and mr. dudley ;
governour sends 40 men to appre-
hend them. vii. 48. 50. confined
for months, in different towns, and
then banished, of which some com-
plain. 50.
Gosnold, bartholomew, store house
at cuttyhunk. iii. 78 discovers
martha's vineyard, and other
islands. 80. makes further dis-
coveries of the coast of Virginia,
v. 10. sails from dartmouth, touch-
es the azores, west indies, and flori-
da. 10. visits cape cod, welcomed
by the indians, visits martha's vine-
yard. 10. coasts north of Virgi-
nia, to whiston bay ; returns to eng-
land. 11. voyage in 1662. v.
14. discovery of new england.
vii. 179.
Gospel, its success among the indians
of new england. vi. 649. 660.
Gospel covenant, or covenant of grace
opened, by rev. peter bulkley, re-
ferred to. ii. 260.
Gott, charles. vii. P. 4.
Gotte, . v. 109.
Gouge, col. i. 56.
Goujre, . a linen draper, de-
scribed by j. dunton. ii. 106. 124.
Gould, lieut. iv. 218. 219.
Gould, thomas. vi. 627.
Goulder, francis. iii. 184.
Gournette nose. iii. 162.
Government established by the pil-
grims, i. (viii.) established at
plymouth. ii. 68. v. 61. civil,
of new england. iv. 21. form of,
among the first settlers of rhode
island, vii. 77.
Governour, difficulty with about sal-
ary, vii. 159. of massachusetts,
how chosen, vii. P. 3. of massa-
chusetts, to be chosen from among
the assistants by the whole court,
including the freemen, vii. P. 60.
a heavy fine imposed on him, who
should, unless twice chosen suc-
cessively, refuse the office, vii. P.
75.
Governour's island, i. (xxxi.) iv.
266. garden, i. (xxxi.) an island
286
GENERAL INDEX.
in boston harbour, vi. 479. granted
to governour winthrop. vii. P. 68.
Gowie, rev. dr. episcopal missionary
to south Carolina, ii. 213.
Grain, Indian, iv. 35.
Grampusses at long island, vi. 673.
Grant, capt. arrives in the James,
vii. P. 61.
Grant, iii- 236.
Grant of territory three miles north
of merrimack, and three miles
south of charles river to new eng-
land planters. ii. 63. ditto to
merchants, v. 89. of cape ann
by council of plymouth to captain
mason, copy of. vi. 614. to mason
and gorges, of territory between
sagadehock and merrimack. iv. 616.
of general court to Cambridge, iv.
77.
Grantham reduces ingram. i. 75. at
west point. 77.
Granville, treaty of. ii 4. 5. 7. 8.
Grapes, some hints about rearing, ix.
142.
Grave of the benevolent trout, iii. 8.
Gravelly islands, iii. 20.
Graves, hon. thomas, of charlestown.
ii. 164. v. 122. 177. admiral, vii.
P. 4. sworn a freeman of massa-
chusetts. 29. arrives in the ship
plough, with familists, who have
a patent for sagadehock, called
plough patent ; but they go to wa-
tertown, where the ship goes to
pieces. 31 brings in the ship
elizabeth, passengers, dutch sheep
and mares. P. 92.
Gravescant, long island, vi. 669.
Gray, edward, of kingston. iii. 167.
188. iv. 93.
Gray, John. iii. 209.
Gray, lieut. viii. 157.
Gray, harrison. v. 28.
Gray , general, plunders the inhabitants
of martha's vineyard, iii. 89.
Gray, John. iii. 213.
Gray, hon. william. i. 125.
Gray, thomas. x 29.
Giay, franc is-c. esq. x. 191.
Gray, . iii, 66.
Great btrrington. iii- 249.
Great boar's head, in hampton, new
Hampshire, iv. 190.
Great neck, in rochester. iv. 251.
Great osage Indians, ii. 31.
Great pond in chilmark. iii./ 41.
in edgartovvn. 81. in haverhill. iv.
121. 122. in boscawen, new-hamp-
shire. x. 72.
Great james pond. iii. 46.
Great bntain, cost of Canada to. iii.
122.
Great square, at plymouth. iii. 195.
Great herring pond, in plymouth. iii.
181.
Great bay. iii. 190.
Great hope, ship, of ipswich. v^ 200.
Greaves, thomas. ii. 177.
Greaves, thomas, judge, ii. 178.
Grecian faith necessary to him, who
trades at boston, ii. 100.
Green, master richard, one of the man-
agers of weston's plantation, dies.
ix. 82.
Green, , forms the second bap-
tist church in england. ix. 197.
Green, John, his epitaph, ii. 179.
Green, John. vi. 337. vii. 93. 98.
a petitioner, with goiton and others,
to col. nichols and others, king's
commissioners, viii. 68. ix. 170.
1!)2. deputy governor of rhode
island. 201 .
Green, rev. henry, of reading, vi.
416. vii. 51.
Green, n. viii. 44.
Green, , printer, ii. 103. 124.
Green, John. ii. 179.
Green, Jacob, ii. 179.
Green, mury. ii. 179.
Green, nathaniel. x. 27.
Green, t. a printer, in boston, viii.
120.
Green, rev. Joseph, of yarmouth. iii.
Green, col. Christopher, ii. 227. 230.
231. 232.233.235.
Green, Jacob, x. 176.
Green, rev. benjamin, iii. 269.
Green, sergeant francis. ii. 175.
Green, james. ii. 180.
Green, benjamin, instructer. ii. 180.
Green bay. ii. 10.
Green hill, in sudbury. iv. 56.
Green mountain, ix. 131.
Green river, vii. 172.
Green spring, i. 69. secured for
berkeley. 79.
Green, or great neck hill, in rochester.
iv. 254.
Green's harbour, iii. 162. 203. vii.
32. grants made at by plymouth.
75. x. 65. cut. 70.
GENERAL INDEX.
287
Greenland, or karalit language is spo-
ken in asia. ix. 233.
Greenleaf, benjamin, iv. 169.
Greenleaf, lieut. vii. 55.
Greenough, rev. william, of newtown.
ii. 152.
Greenough, ebenezer. iv. 160.
Greenough, nathaniel. vii. 135.
Greensmith, , punished for mis-
representing the opinions of minis-
ters, v. 294.
Greenville, sir richard, his colony,
v. 9.
Griffin, hon. cyrus, commissioner to
creek indians. iii. 249.
Griffin, ship, arrives from england
with 200 passengers. i. 169. v.
169. brings a part of mr. wilson's
gift of ammunition to massachu-
setts. viii. 228.
Griffith, georgc. v. 215.
Griggs, . ii. 142.
Grigson, thornas, magistrate of new
haven, goes to england for a patent
for new haven, vi. 321. is drowned.
322. 466.
Grimes. . iii. 183.
Grindall, . viii. 112.
Griswold, bishop, vii. 167.
Grose's antiquities, iii. 183.
Gross venters indians. See fall in-
dians. ii. 41.
Grosvenor, rev. ebenezer, of scituate.
iv. 233. 234.
Groton, massachusetts, settled, vi.
545.
Grubb, william. ii. 238.
Grubbendunk, a great officer in belgia.
viii. 135.
Grunter, description of. iii. 56.
Gryse, dr. ii. 187.
Guadaloupe river, ii. 25.
Guard, theodore de la. v. 155.
Guardians of mashpee indians. iii.
10.
Guilford, Connecticut, settled. vi.
319.
Gulf of st. lawrence. ii. 11.
Gull island, iii. 78.
Guns for training, not to be charged
with bullets, except in certain
cases. vii. 63. not to fired at
night, vii. P. 26. not to be sold
to indians. vii. P. 1 .
Gurdon, John, vi 349.
Gurdy, hannah. x. 177.
Curling. — *^*-.~- v.*162«-
Gurnet, the. iii. 180. 182. hill. iii.
189. 204. fort. iii. 197. nose
v. 56.
Gurney . rev. david, of middleborouah
vii. 167. 170.
Gustavus, king of Sweden, lands in
pomerania. vii. P. 17. an ac-
count of his war in germany, in
1631. vii. P. 54. 55. 56. killed,
to the great regret of protestants.
vii. P. 81.
Guy, edwin. v. 215.
If.
Habeas corpus, proceedings about in
massachusetts, 1707. viii. 240 —
242.
Haddington, viscount, a patentee of
new england. v. 217.
Hadley, samuel. viii. 45.
Hadley, thomas. viii. 45.
Hadley, town. iii. 247. settled in
consequence of difficulties in the
churches of hartford, etc. vi. 316.
543.
Hadleys, a harbour, iii. 75.
Hagar, uriah. iii. 269.
Hagar, a domestick, saves two of rev.
mr. rolfe's children, iv. 131.
Hagley. iii. 169.
Haines, John. See haynes.
Haldimand, general, iv. 213.
Hole, robert. vii. P. 69.
Hale, thomas, sen. viii. 106.
Hale, moses. iv. 90. 91. 142.
Hale, rev. moses, of Chester, new
hampshire. ix. 368.
Hale, deborough. x. 177.
Hale, nathan. esq. x. 191.
Hales, , goes to rhode island.
vi. 340. becomes a disciple of mrs.
hutchinson. 341.
Halfway pond. iii. 164. 175. 200.
iv. 287.
Halifax, lord. i. (xxviii.)
Halifax, massachusetts, soil and busi-
ness, iii. 164. notes on ; incor-
poration and mills, iv. 279. 281.
rivers, brooks and ponds. 280.
iron ore ; houses and families ;
longevity of inhabitants. 281.
church history. 282.
Halket, col. sir peter, killed at brad-
dock's defeat, viii. 154. 156.
HalKet, francis, major of brigade,
viii. 156.
288
GENERAL INDEX.
Halket, lieut viii. 156.
Hall, good wife. x. 60.
Hal), edward. vii. 138.
Hall, samuel. v. 170.
Hall, judah. iii. 208.
Hall, . iii. 17.
Hall, rev. avery, of rochester, new
Hampshire, iv. 78.
Hall, deacon nathan. x. 177.
Hall, dorothy. x. 178.
Hall, rev. thornas, of leghorn, viii.
1(57.
Hall, deacon moses. ii. 172.
Hall, professor f. his statistical ac-
count of middlebury, Vermont, ix.
123.
Hall, moses, instructer. ii. 180.
Haller i. 108.
Hallock, rev. moses, of plainfield.
viii. 171.
Hamilton, or ipswich hamlet, vii.
120.
Hamilton, marquis, a patentee of new
england. v. 217. his grant of a
part of Connecticut. vi.~309. sent
with troops to germany. vii. P. 55.
Hamilton, capt. viii. 157.
Hamilton, lieut. iv. 219.
Hamilton, duke, executed, iv. 157.
Hamilton, dr. i. 138.
Harnlin, . iv. 260.
Hammond, thomas, a patentee of new
england. v. 217.
Hammond, John. iv. 259. x. 37.
Hammond, samuel. iv. 2.">9. 260.
Hammond, thomas. iv. 261. x. 37.
Hammond, . iv. 260. 277. 294.
Hampden, John, a friend to massa-
chusetts. i. (xxvii.) iv. 158.
Hampton, rev. , persecuted by
lord cornbury. . i. 146.
Hampton, new Hampshire, settled,
v. 174. 236. or winnicowet, plant-
ed. 242. dispute about title to.
242. contentions in. vi. 412.
413. in the county of northfolk, be-
ing 17th church gathered, vii. 17.
longevity in. x. 181. indian bar-
barities at. vi. 33.
Hanbury, . iii. 164. 184. iv. 249.
Hanbury, william. iv. 100.
Hanchet, capt. ii. 233.
Hancock, John, governour. ii. 46.
vii. 163. x.29.
Hancock, rev. nathaniel, of tisbury.
iii. 74.
Hancock, . iii. 66.
Hancock, mary. vii. 163.
Handelian musical society at amherst,
new Hampshire, ii. 249.
Handmaid arrives at ply mouth, dis-
masted, with passengers, and cows,
vii. P. 5. 10. master comes to bos-
ton. P. 6.
Hanes, midshipman, viii. 156.
Hanmore, . iv. 241.
Hansard, capt. viii. 156.
Hansford taken by beverley, and exe-
cuted, i. 62.
Harden, or h.irding. xii. 151.
Harden, nathaniel. vii. 165.
Hardine, . vi. 343.
Harding, or harden, vii. 151.
Hard wick, purchased of indians. i,
180.
Hard- wood, a place on st. peter's river,
ii. 41.
Hardy, thomas. vii. P. 86.
Hare indians. ii. 43.
Harl.ickenden, roger, leader of the
military, iii. 148. v. 177. assist-
ant, v. 133. mistake about, vii.
P. 39.
Harley, robert. vi. 349.
Harlow, capt edward. v. 13. comes
to hew england ; seizes indians.
37. attacked by indians. 37. 38.
carries five indians to england.
38.
Harlston, richard, capt. of the jewel,
v. 129.
Harmon, capt. with troops, kills father
ralle. viii. 245.
Harmon's journal, quoted, x. 131.
145.
Harones indians. viii. 246. 247.
Harraseekit, indian name of freeport.
iv. 179.
Harrington, . i. (xiv.)
Harrington, rev. timothy, of lancaster.
iii. 269. vii. 163.
Harrington, mis. mary. iii. 271.
Harrington, Jonathan, viii. 45.
Harrington, caleb. viii. 45.
Harris, william. vii 98. ix. 170.
182.
Harris, arlhur. vii. 138. 147. 149. 150.
153. 15r>.
Harris, thomas. viii. 107.
Harris surprised by beverley. i.
Harris, isaac. vii. 149. 150. 157.
Harris, benjamin, printer, iv. 104.
Harris, capt. josiah. ii. 175.
GENERAL INDEX.
289
Harris, capt. william. ii. 175.
Harris, dr. his note on Jamaica, iii.
285.
Harris, rev. dr. thaddeus-mason, of
dorchester. i. 148. procures a
copy of wonder-working provi-
dence in england. ii. 49. 152. 178.
account of dorchester quoted. iii.
72.
Harris, rev. dr. william, of new york.
x. 192
Harris, william. vii. 140.
Harris, thomas. ii. 176. 179. 180.
Harris, luther. ii. 158.
Harris, . ii. 142.
Harrison, rev. , ordered to quit
Virginia, vi. 522. comes to new
england. 523. settles in Ireland.
524. viii. 31.
Harrison, capt. lieut. viii. 150.
Hart, rev. John, of east guilford, Con-
necticut, becomes an episcopalian,
ii. 129. 131. iv. 298. 299.
Hart, thomas. viii. 107.
Hart, capt. lieut. viii. 156.
Hartford, Connecticut, settlement,
iii. 151. church, iv. 1. 30. or
suckiaug, settled, vi. 307. diffi-
culties in church. 315. settled,
viii. 122.
Hartwell, jonas. vii. 169.
Harvard, rev. John, of charlestown,
his donation to harvard college, i.
(xxxi.) ii. 109. 171. 177. v. 237.
vii. 1C. 28.
Harvard college, i. 105. anatomi-
cal museum. 117. vote on the
death of rev. dr. eliot. 239. funds
for missions to indians. ii. 47.
described by dunton. 107. ]08.
iii. 137. a paper relating to. iv.
64. address of its fellows to go-
vernour dudley. iv. 65. vote of
plymouth colony respecting. 85.
v. 237. contributions in aid of.
237. furnishes godley ministers.
237. difficulties at, about mr.
ealon, its first instructor, who is re-
moved. 247. its feoffees appoint-
ed, to consist of all the magistrates,
and the elders of the six next ad-
joining churches. vi. 372. two
thousand acres of land given to
vi. 555. contributions for erecting
new building. 610. established ;
description of buildings ; £500
and charlestown ferry granted to;
VOL. X. 38
colonies grant; privileges granted
vii. 16. 27. 28. 29. 168 state
in 1665 i indians educating there,
etc. viii. 65. 66. letter about.
x. 187. receipts from charlestown
ferry in president dunster's time.
187.
Harvest, the first at plymouth. ix.
60.
Harvey, susan. x. 178.
Harward, rev. thomas. i. 107.
Harwood, george, of london, trea-
surer of massachusetts company,
v. 121. 138. vii. P. 9. viii. 228.
Hasanameset, or grafton. vi. 544.
Haselrig, sir arthur. i. (xxviii.) ix.
185.
Haskell,john. iv. 259. 260.
Haskell, major elnathan. iv. 261. x.
37.
Haskel's cove. iv. 260.
Hastings, rev. joseph-s. of northamp-
ton, new hampshire, embraces san-
demanianism. iv. 291.
Hatch, william, sen. an early settler
of scituate. iv. 78. 220. 229. 239.
243. vii. 147.
Hatch, Jeremiah, iv. 241.
Hatch, waiter, iv. 241.
Hatch, colonel, of dorchester. iv. 131.
Hatch, rev. nymphas, of tisbury. iii.
74.
Hatch's island, iv. 224.
Hatfield. iii. 247. attacked by in-
dians ; its inhabitants killed and
captured, vi. 636. 637.
Hathaway, . iv. 260. 294.
Hatherly, timothy. iv. 239. 241.
founder of scituate. 220. 221. 224.
225. 235. 241. v. 82. vii. 122. P.
31. 34. 61. 64— corrections.
Hathorne, william, his character, iv.
24. agent for massachusetts to
d'aulney. vi. 494. 543. vii. 55.
viii. 88. 98. 100. 110.
Hathorne, capt. lieutenant. viii.
156.
Haugh. See hough.
Hauxshaw, lieutenant, iv. 218.
Haven, elias. viii. 45.
Haven, rev. thomas, of reading, viii.
178. 179.
Haven, rev. samuel, of portsmouth.
ii. 149. iv. 78.
Haven, rev. Joseph, of rochester, new
hampshire. iii. 104.
Haven, nathaniel-a. x. 192.
290
GENERAL INDEX.
Haven, mrs. ii. 168.
Haverhill, massachusetts, indian deed
of. iv. 170. historical sketch of;
river fishery. iv. 121. ponds, j
bridges, situation and aqueduct. I
122. buildings, trade, inanufac- '
tures and ship building. 123. dis-
tilleries. 124. schools and libra-
ry. 12-5. newspapers, fire club.
126. indian wars and votes re-
specting the defence of the town.
147. attacked by Indians. 128.
130. meeting-house preserved by
mr. davis ; sufferings by the great
descent. 131. fort against in-
dians, and historical dates. 132.
votes an allowance for killing a
wolf. 133. extracts from town
records ; throat distemper at ;
alms-house. 134. meeting-houses;
dissentions; petition to general
court. 135 inhabitants; eccle-
siastical history ; ministers and
church gathered. 138. 142. pa-
rishes. 147. 150 baptist church.
150. planted ; origin of name. v.
137. church gathered, vi. 416.
being the 26th in massachusetts.
viii. 1.
Haward, or howard. vii. 151.
Haward, John. vii. 138. 147. 149.
151. 157. 159.
Haward, ensign, vii. 144. 157.
Haward, ensign John. vii. 149.
150.
Haward, james. vii. 149. 150.
Haward, Jonathan, vii. 149. 150.
Haward, ephraim. vii. 150.
Hawkes, . iv. 52.
Hawk's meadow brook, iv. 134.
Hawkins, thomas. vi. 495. builds a
ship of 400 tons at boston, 1645. vi.
524. 525. x. 24.
Hawkins, william. ix. 170.
Hawkins, benjamin, ii. 4.
Hawkins, nathaniel. ii. 176. 180.
Hawkins, sir richard, a patentee of
new england. v. 217.
Hawley, lev. gideon, of mashpee. ii.
47. iii. 7 — 14. donation of his
church, ix. 163.
Hawley, . iv. 302.
Hawthorne, captain. See hathorne.
Hayden, josiah. vii. 160.
Hayes, elizabeth. x. 179.
Hayley, mrs. x. 176.
Hayley, . iii. 194.
Haynes, John, arrives, iii. 134. go-
vernour of massachusetts. 147.
v. 157. 159. removes to hartford.
iii. 151. gives notice ot indian
hostilities ; governour of Connecti-
cut, vi. 447. 449. his exertions to
bring about a confederation. 466.
vii. 129.
Hayne"s, Joseph, writes against rev.
mr. bacheller. iv. 148.
Haynes, deacon josiah. viii. 45.
Haynes, Joshua, viii. 45.
Hayward, dr. lemuel. i. 109.
Hayward, thomas. vii. 138. 141 . 147.
149. 151. 159.
Hayward, Joseph, vii. 143. 149. 159.
Hayward, elisha. vii. 143. 149.
Hayward, ansel. vii. 147.
Hayward, lieutenant thomas. vii.
149. 150.
Hayward, John. vii. 149. 150. 157.
Hayward, captain, vii. 157.
Hayward, nathaniel. vii. 157.
Hayward, dorothy. vii. 159.
Hayward, beza. vii. 160. 161. 170.
Hayward, barzillai. vii. 169.
Hayward, nathan. vii. 170.
Hayward, oliver. vii. 171 .
Hayward, james. viii. 45.
Hazard, ebenezer, account of the
loganian library, ii. 269. remarks
relating to the author of "a brief
view of religious liberty in new
york." 270. letter correcting
errours in rev. mr. schermerhorn's
report, iv. 65. quoted, vii. 77.
viii. 167.
Hazard, brig. iv. 285.
Hazard's historical collections, refer-
red to. viii. 47.
Hazzen, richard. iv. 127. 168.
Heal, sir Warwick, a patentee of new
england. v. 217.
Heard, widow, x. 179.
Hearne, , maintains that adam
was not created upright, vi. 337.
Hearne, the traveller, ii. 43. iii.
180.
Hearsey, william. vii. 123.
Heath, robert, a patentee of new eng-
land. v. 217.
Heath, william, of roxbury, sworn a
freeman, vii. P. 86.
Heath, , merchant, of boston.
ii. 104. 124.
Heath, Joseph, his letter to governour
shute, quoted, viii. 265.
GENERAL INDEX.
291
Heberden, dr. william. vii. 71.
Hecatompolis of doctor cotton mather,
quoted, i. (xxvi.)
Heckewelder, rev. John, historical ac-
count of indians referred to. ix.
225. 227. 232. 240. x. 98, et post
129. 137. 150.
Hector, ship. v. 241.
Hedge, . " a valiant, resolute
gentlemen, viii. 140.
Hedge, levi, professor, of harvard col-
lege, x. 191.
Heidleburg, now new london, new
hampshire. viii. 175.
Heister. i. 108.
Hell-gate, description of. vi. 670.
Hemmenway, daniel. viii. 45.
Hemp, abundant in massachusetts.
vi. 3G. at Connecticut river, appa-
rently raised by indians, and indige-
nous, vii. P. 94. early in new
england. ix. 19.
Hempstead plain, iii. 23.
Hernpstead, long island, vi. 669.
Henchman, rev. nathaniel, of lynn.
viii. 176.
Henderson, hovvard. x. 176.
Hendrick, a stockbridge indian. ii.3.
Henley, col. david, account of his
trial, viii. 295. 296. anecdote of
297. •
Henley, samuel. ii. 178.
Henley, ezekiel. ii. 178.
Henry viii. forbids the dedication of
churches, as productive of riots,
vii. P. 77.
Herley, captain, with captain John
matthew, hobson, and sturton, and
epenow and manawet, two american
indians, sent on discovery to new
england. ix. 5. attacked by in-
dians ; expedition defeated. 5. 7.
Herrick, rev. Jacob, of durham. iv.
181.
Herrick, , ofsalem. ii. 117.
Herriman, John. x. 179.
Herring, rev. dr. archbishop of canter-
bury, a great and good man. ii.
200.
Herring pond. iii. 15. 17. 176. 201.
iv. 92.
Herring wear. iii. 185.
Herring brook, iv. 225. 526.
Herring river, viii. 192.
Herrings on the coast of sweden, a
fact about, iv. 295.
Hersey, ezekiel. i. 116.
Hersey, abner. i. 116.
Hersey, mrs. i. 116.
Hersey, william. vii. 120.
Hewes, , quarrel with ply-
mouth people about cape ann.- v.
110.
Hewes, John. iv. 239. 303.
Hewes's cross brook, iv. 303.
Hewitt, . iii. 184. 185.
Heydon, william. viii. 139.
Hiacoomes, a Christian indian. vi.
665.
Hibbins. william. iii. 285. iv. 110.
vi.340. sent to england. 371.546.
574. x. 24.
Hibbins, mrs. hung as a witch, vi.
574.
H,icks, samuel. iv. 100.
Hicks, robert. iv. 249.
Hicks, daniel. iv. 241.
Hicks, John. viii. 45.
Hicks, mrs. ii.U6.
Hide, richard. viii. 106.
Hides, abundant in massachusetts. vii.
36.
Higgins, . iv. 260.
Hiiigins, Joseph, Joseph, jr. and Chris-
topher, of lyme, Connecticut, (heir
donation to boston during the port
bill. ix. 159.
Higginson, rev. francis. ii. 71. iii.
154. minister of leicester, england ;
silenced for nonconformity; arrives.
v. 112. 116. 119. 121. dies. 120.
122. 181.
Higginson, rev. John. i. 170. 204. his
character, ii. 117. 282. v. (iv.)
251. viii. 111. 112.
High-gate, iii. 179.
Hight, elizabeth. x. 176.
Hildersham, rev. arthur, of ashby de
la zouch, a friend to massachusetts
colony, v. 121. malleus brownis-
tarum. 118. 121. vii. P. 12. no-
tice of; silenced; his motto. P. 53.
his works esteemed in new england.
P. 54.
Hill, Jacob, vii. 170.
Hill, Joseph, iv. 25. vii. 55.
Hill, Joseph, a .benefactor of harvard
college, ii. 108.
Hill,ralph. ii. 162. iv. 76.
Hili,ralph,jun. ii. 162.
Hill, Jonathan, vii. M8. 150. 155.
Hiller, . iv. 260.
Hilliard, rev. timothy, of Cambridge,
tutor, i.231. x. 170.
292
GENERAL INDEX.
Milliard, rcr. timothy, of sudbury. iv.
59.
Billiard, william, printer, ii. 283.
Hillman, . iii. 66.
Hilts, Hercules, iv. 240. 243.
Hillsborough county, new Hampshire,
account of. vii. 65. manufactures
in. 70.
Hilton, edward. v. 214. 215. vi
354. 356.
Hilton, william. v. 214.
Hilton, . vii. P. 73.
Hilyard, job. viii. 106.
Hinckley, thomas, governour of ply-
mouth colony, i. (xxii.) 176. iv
81. 247. vii. 144. his manu-
scripts. 184. william penn's letter
to. 185. viii. 182.
Hinckley, samuel. iv. 81. 239. 247.
Hinckley papers, extracts from, vii
185
Hingham. i. .(ix.) being J 3th church
gathered; sends lumber to boston ;
its families ; quarrel amongst its
inhabitants, iii. 160. 233. petition
of its inhabitants, iv. 108. fined
for presenting the petition. 109.
petition thrown over board at sea.
115. or bear's cove, settled, v.
158. church gathered. 192. or-
dination at. 279. quarrel about
the choice of" a captain. vi.
417.
Hinton, sir thomas. ix. 119.
Hirst, samuel. viii. 243.
Hiscox, william. viii. 112.
Hispaniola discovered, v. 8.
Historical transactions, quoted. x.
101. et post.
Historical society. See massachusetts
historical society.
Historical collections, notice of. ii.
284.
History of newengland, by hubbard.
v. and vi.
History of the county of Worcester,
referred to. vii. 178.
HitcheteeJ Indian language, ii. 18.
Hitchcock, rev. dr. enos, of provi-
dence, vii. 164. ,
Hix.robert. iv. 85.
Hixon, mrs. x. 177.
Hixon, Joanna, x. 177.
Hoar, rev. leonard, president of har-
vard college, dies. i. 107.
Hobart, rev. peter, arrives, iii. 160.
of hingham. iv. 109. trial. 110.
120. v. 192. difficulties in church,
vi. 418.
Hobart, rev. noah. ii. 194.
Hobart, iii 111.
Hobart, rev. james, of berlin, Vermont.
iii. 111.
i Hobart, elihu. vii. 119.
Hobart, . vii. 123.
Hobart's works in abington. vii.
172.
Hobbamacke, indian, a friend to the
english. y. 67. 68. 70. 71.
Hobbamoquoi, or hobbamock, an in-
dian devil, iii. 127. vi. 651. ix.
92.
Hobby, rev. william. viii. 54. 81. 84.
85. 178.
Hobson, capt. v. 13. comes to new
england. 39. viii. 156. with cap-
tain herley and others, and two
american Indians, epenow and man-
awet, sent on discovery to new eng-
land ; attacked 1)y Indians of new
england; defeated and returns, ix.
6.7.
Hockamock meadows in bridgewater.
vii. 173.
Hockamock, now eastern and rayn-
ham. vii. 141.
Hocking,
captain of lord say
and lord brooke's pinnace, killed at
kennebeck in a quarrel with ply-
mouth people, v. 167.
Hodges, , expelled oxford uni-
versity, vii. P. 52. 53.
Hodges, , arrives at boston with
an account of the loss of captain
pierce's ship. vii. P. 86.
Hodges, henry, vii. 164.
Hodgkin, william. viii. 107.
Hoffman, tr.artin. viii. 321.
Hog Island, iv. 289.
Hogs brought to massachusetts. vii.
P. 30. breaking into cornfields,
may be killed, vii. P. 93. early
carried to Virginia, viii. 210.
Hoit, deborah. x. 179.
Holbrook, samuel. iv. 179.
Holbrook,john. vii. 122. 123.
Holden, . x. 182.
Holden, randall, one of gortonts com-
pany, vi. 507. vii. 93. a peti-
tioner with gorton and others to
col. nichols and others, king's com-
missioners, viii. 68. be. 182.
201.
Holden, . x. 39. i «t >
GENERAL INDEX.
293
Holden, oliver, esq. teacher of baptists
at charlestown. ii. 172. 179.
Holden, mrs. ii. 187.
Holgrave, John. viii. 229.
Holland, at war with england. vi.
323. with spain. vii. P. 17. 81.
makes peace with england. x.
60.
Holland, earl of, executed, iv. 157.
Holland, Cornelius, vi. 349. 510. ix.
185.
Holland, . ii. 144.
Holland, captain, iv. 95. surveys
american coast. 96.
Hollet.john. iv. 241.
Holley, rev. horace, of boston, his an-
niversary sermon at plymouth. vii.
1 33.
Holliman, ezekiel, rebaptizes roger
Williams, and is rebaptized by him.
v. 33d. ix. 170. 11)7.
Holliman, mary. ix. 197.
Hollis, thomas. ii. 190. his letter to
dr. andrew eliot, about rnassachu-
setts coin. ii. 276.
Hollis, new hampshire, its ministers
and churches, viii. 178.
Holman, John. vii. 159. 160. viii.
231.
Holman, John. vii. P. 68.
Holmes, lieut. vii. P. 71.
Holmes, rev. , of duxbury. x.
68.
Holmes, william, sen. iv. 240.
Holmes, . x. 67.
Holmes, abraham. iv. 259. 260.
Holmes, rev. william, of chilmark.
iii. 74.
Holmes, abraham, his letter to rev.
dr. holmes, x. 29. his account of
rochester. 30.
Holmes, captain melzar. ii. 180.
Holmes, rev. dr. abiel, annals, i.
(xxiii. xxv.) ii. 45. 160. 254. iv.
70. v. (vi.) vii. 181. acknow-
ledgment of donations in behalf of
massachusetts historical society, ii.
285. iii. 292. iv. 304. vii. 297.
viii. 329. ix. £69. x. 188. 29.82.
124.
Holmes, jedediah. iii. 206. 213.
Holmes, — . iv. 260.
Holmes's hole. iii. 39. 48. 53. 70.
Holston river, vii. 58.
Holt, moses. i. 249.
Holton, dr. samuel, of danvers. iv.
302.
Holyoke, elizur. x. 26. 27.
Holyoke, dr. edward-a. i. 112. nj8
thermometrical observations at sa-
lem. iii. 22.
Homan,jo. viii. 197.
Homes, Joseph, iii. 208.
Homes, isaac. iii. 208.
Hooke, , an eminent counsel-
lor, i. (xxvii.) his opinion respect-
ing the charter of new england.
(xxviii.)
Hooke, rev. william, of new haven,
goes to england. vi. 330. 663.,
labours to convert indians. 657.
formerly of taunton. vii. 20.
Hooker, rev. thomas, of hartford, a
great divine. ii. 260. arrives,
iii. 134. first settles at Cambridge.
137. 139. removes to hartford,
Connecticut, iii. 151. iv. 1. v.
136. 165. 169. 182. 189. modera-
tor of synod at Cambridge. 2U8.
principal cause of settlement on
Connecticut river. vi. 305. 307.
313. death. 315. 409. opposed
to sending men to england to con-
sult with divines there. 409. his
" survey," in answer to mr. ruth-
erforth, sent to england to be print-
ed. 415. exertions to bring about
a confederacy. 466. epitaph. 541.
vii. 126. 128. P. 36. viii. 17. 124.
152.
Hooksett falls, vii. 66.
Hooper, . vii. 155.
Hooper, thomas. vii. 165.
Hooper, thomas. vii. 160.
Hooper, william. i. 249.
Hooper, hezekiah. vii. 161.
Hooper, rev. hezekiah. vii. 170.
Hooper, thomas. ii. 172.
Hooper, susanna. ii. 168.
Hop brook, in sudbnry. iv. 55.
Hope, ship, capt. girling, v. 162.
Hopewell, ship. v. 129. arrives at
salern. vii. P. 10.
Hoph, rev. . vii. 51.
Hopkins, etlward. i. 231. v. 262.
governour of Connecticut colony ;
dies in england. vi. 329. vii. 1.
8.
Hopkins, Stephen, iii. 184. iv. 100.
v. 67. assistant of plymouth colo-
ny, vii. P. 83. ix. 38. 47. x
58. t
Hopkins, thomas. ix. 170.
Hopkins, Stephen, governor of rhode
294
GENERAL INDEX.
island, one of the signers of the de-
claration of independence, probably
the author of the account of provi-
dence, ix. 1G6.
Hopkins, rev. samuel, his historical
memoirs of housatunnuk Indians,
referred to. x. 124.
Horace, quoted, iii. 229.
Horn, widow, x. 176.
Hornbeck, dr. professor of divinity at
leyden. v. 189. vi. 641.
Horse neck, in carver, iv. 275.
Horses, none in new england. vii.
P. 58.
Hosack, dr. david. x. 102.
Hosmer,titus, esq of middletown, Con-
necticut, ii. 240.
Hosmer, abner. viii. 45.
Hospital, marine, at charlestown. i.
125. general, petition for. i. 127.
at rainsford island, i. 108. sur-
geons, i. 111. mates, i. 111.
Hospitals for inoculation. i. 108.
military, i. 111.
Hough, allerton. v. 259. vii. 129.
x. 23. 24.
Hough, , his orchard and fruits
at nansamund, Virginia, ix. 119.
Hough, Joseph, of middlebury, ver-
mont. ix. 128.
Houland, John. ix. 38.
Hound's ditch, at duxbury. iii. 179.
House, samuel. iv. 239.
House, — « . vii. 123.
House of sir h. vane, in boston, still
standing, i. (xxx.)
Houses for bathing in boston, salem,
&c. i. 127,
Houses forbidden to be thatched, vii.
P. 23.
Houston, rev. johrt, of bedford, new
hampshire. iv. 78.
Houston, , a black man, kept
the first tavern in tyngsborough;
his son fitted for college, iv. 194.
Hovey, rev. ivory, of rochester, after-
wards of plymouth, his character,
iii. 200. 201. his diary. 201. iv.
2G3. x. 31.
Hovey, james. iv. 87.
How, epbraim, his sufferings at sea.
vi. 044. G45.
How, lydia. x. 177.
How, isaar-r.' iv. 169.
Howard, John. vii. 151.
Howard, , in Virginia, i. C7.
Howard, daniel. vii. 145. 146.
I Howard, robert vii. 146.
i Howard, ephraim. vii. 159.
i Howard, dr. abiel. vii. 151. 169.
i Howard, daniel. iii. 9. vii. 160.
161.
Howard, rev. dr. simeon, of boston.
vii. 152. 169.
Howard, , esq. ii. 229.
Howard, hon. daniel. vii. 157. 160.
161.
Howard, rev. bezaliel, of Springfield.
vii. 152. 169.
Howard, rev. zechariah, of canton.
vii. 152. 170.
Howard, francis. vii. 109.
Howard, daniel. vii. 170.
Howard, eliakim. vii. 150.
Howard, gideon. vii. 160.
i Howard, caleb. vii. 160.
Howard, john-e. vii. 169.
! Howard farms, vii. 145. 146.
Howarlh, lieut. viii. 157.
Howe, rev. Joseph, of boston, ii.
259.
\ Howe, sir william. ii. 167.
Howe, general robert. iii. 238.
Howe, william. viii. 115.
Howell, . iv. 224.
Howland, John. iii. 184. iv. 220.
arrives at plymouth in 1620. iv.
•278. assistant of plymouth colony.
vii. P. 83. x. 68.
Howland, henry, x. 57. 69.
Howland, John. iv. 278.
Howland, Joseph, iv. 278.
Howland, isaac. iv. 278.
Howland, jabez. iv. 278.
Howland, jobn, sen. iv. 278.
Howland, rev. John, of carver, iv.
277. sketch of. 278.
Howland, John. iv. 278.
Howland, . iv. 294.
Howldon. See holden,randall.
Howlet, thomas. vii. P. 86.
Hubbard, william, subscribes £50 for
massachXisetts colony. v. 122.
sworn a freeman, vii. P. 58. viii.
91.
Hubbard, rev. peter. See hobart.
Hubbard, rev. william, of ipswich ;
history of new england, at large, 5th
and 6th vols. ; account of the rise of
baptists, i. 207. notice of history.
20!). Visited and described by John
dunton. ii. 121. manuscript of
history copied by judtre oliver. 260.
prospectus of history. 283. list
GENERAL INDEX.
295
and various notices of works. 281.
282. letters respecting history,
iii. 286. iv. 24. 93. quoted. 138.
piloted works, v. (iv.) opinion on
toleration, vi. 373. 374. quoted,
vii 98. 158. 159. 190. remarks on
history. 125. vii. (prince's adver-
tisement.) history corrected. P.
25. 30. mistake corrected. P. 33.
64. history defective, viii. 99.
Hubbard, richard. viii. 107.
Hubbard, samuel. viii. 112.
Hubbard, thomas, estimate of the
expenses of massachusetts, in 1764,
including forts, salaries, &c. and
the bounty on wheat. viii. 198.
199. x. 26. ,
Hubbard, captain, wounded, ii. 246.
Hudibras, origin of one of its jokes.
v. 77.
Hudson, capt. henry, coasts along
north america. v. 13. 73. disco-
vers Hudson's river, in 1610. vi.
666.
Hudson, francis. iv. 203.
Hudson, . vii. 155.
Hudson's straits, ii. 11. v. 14.
Hudson's bay. ii. 42.
Hudson's river, v. 18. origin of its
name. 13. the original destina-
tion of the plymouth colony. 50.
discovered and planted. vi. 666.
dutch settlement at visited by capt.
darmer. ix. 11.
Huet, mrs. of hingham. vi. 422.
Huet, rev. . vii. 21.
Hughes, iames, of boston, quoted,
viii. 316.
Hull, rev. , of weymouth. v.
192.
Hull, . iii. 285. viii. 90. 112.
Hull,lieut. iv. 218.
Hull, settlement of. vi. 409.
Humane society of boston, i. 120.
list of addresses before. 121. its
huts. iii. 26.
Humane society of newburyport. i
121.
Humbirds early found in new eng-
land. v 25.
Humboldt, baron william von. one of
the authors of the rnithridates. ix.
231. 232. quoted, x. 123. 150.
192.
Hume, quoted, i. (xiv.)
Hummock pond, at nantucket. iii.
26.34.
Humphrey, John, deputy governour of
company in england, arrives; set-
tles at lynn ; chosen assistant ; re-
turns to england. i. (xxiv.) v. 106.
requests mr. higginson to come
to new england. 112. assistant.
121. 122. chosen deputy gover-
nnur, but not arriving, mr. t. dud-
ley was chosen in his room. 124.
146. conies to new england with
propositions from persons in eng-
land, to come to massachusetls.
154. with lady snsan, his wife, sister
to the earl of lincoln, arrives ; brings
cattle with him. 170. returns to
england. 171. misfortune in his
family. vi. 379. appears before
privy council in behalf of massa-
chusetts. vii. P. 89. viii. 97. a
magistrate of massachusetts. vii.
129. assistant. P. 60. 92. viii.
229.
Humphries, general david, commis-
sioner to creek indians. iii. 249.
Hunkins, j. vi. 648.
Hunt, capt. thomas, seizes indians,
and attempts to sell them to the
Spaniards as slaves, v. 38. 39. 54.
defeated in his devilish projects by
the friars in the " straits," who in-
struct the indians in Christianity,
ix. 6.
Hunt, edmund. vii. 138. x. 57.
69. 70.
Hunt, peter, iii. 208.
Hunt. - . iii. 17.
Hunt, samuel, master of latin gram-
mar school at boston, i. 230.
Hunter, sloop of war. ii. 239.
Hunter, . i. 108.
Hunting, capt. vi.631.
Hunting, elder enoch, of new london,
new Hampshire, viii. 175.
Huntingdon, long island, vi. 669.
Huntington, jedidiah. i. 249. vii.
167.
Huntington, rev. Joshua, of boston,
vii. 166. 182.
Huntington. rev. daniel, of bridgewa-
ter. vii. 166.
Huntoon, chnrles. x. 179.
Hurd, Joseph, esq. of charlestown.
ii. 173. 177. 179. 180. 181.
Hurd, Joseph, ii. 178.
Hurd, dr. isaac. ii. 178.
Hurd, rev. isaac, of lynn. ii. 178.
Hurd, charles. ii. 178.
296
GENERAL INDEX.
Kurd, benjamin, ii. 179. 180.
Kurd, benjamin, jun. ii. 181.
Huron, lake, Indiana on its borders
ii. 3.
Huron Indian grammar, composed by
father chaumont. viii. 250.
Hurricane in massachusetis. v. 162
in new england, 15th august, 1G35
199. 200.
Hurricane of October, 1804 j effects a
abington. vii. 114. 115.
Hurricane of 1815, notice of. x. 45.
Hurst, deacon, iii. 178.
Huse, abel. viii. 106.
Hutchins, thomas. viii. 97. x. 27.
Hutchinson, thomas. vii. P. 69.
Hutchinson, george. vii. P. 69.
Hutchinson, wiiliam, husband of mrs
ann liutchinson. v. 261. ruled by
his wife ; appointed magistrate
vi. 339. vii. 136. ix. 179. x. 23.
Hutchinson, mrs. ann, account of the
disturbance created by in massachu-
setis. v. 280. character of. 284
outline of her argument before the
court. 284. expelled from mas-
sachusetts ; excommunicated by
boston church. 285. 297. some
of her opinions. 286. ordered to
remove out of massachusetts on ac-
count of religious opinions, vi.
336. intends to go to pascataqua,
but concludes to go to rhode island.
336. would have no magistrates ;
sends an admonition to church at
boston. 338. while at prayer, an
earthquake happens, which she
attributes to the descent of the holy
ghost ; continues to create disturb-
ances. 339. called a she gamaliel.
341. leaves rhode island and goes
to the dutch, where she and others
are killed by Indians. 345.
Hutchinson, edward. ix. 179.
Hutchinson, francis, son of mrs.
liutchinson, goes to boston, where
he is imprisoned and fined for re-
proaching the churches, vi. 342.
343. killed by Indians. 345. his
letter from rev. John cotton, x. 184.
Hutchinson, edward, jun. ix. 179. x.
25.
Hutchinson, ephraim. viii. 44.
Hutchinson, capt. elisha. ii. 100. x.
25.
Hutchinson, hon. thomas. x. 27.
Hutchinson, edward. viii. 242. x. 27.
Hutchinson, wiiliam. x. 27. %
Hutchinson, gov. thomas. i. (xxii.)
his notice of rev. wiiliam hubbard.
ii. 282. quoted, iii. 182. 221. 234.
255. 256. 287. 290. iv. 156. his
furniture and library destroyed by
a mob. v. (iii.) his remarks on
hubbard's history, v. (v.) x. 28.
his papers deposited in the library
of the historical society, by order of
the governour and council of mas-
sachusetts. 181.
Hutchinson, elisha. iii. 287. x. 192.
Hutchinson 's history, appendix to,
cited, i. (xxvii.) errour in, cor-
rected, ii. 274. unpublished vol-
ume of. iii. 287. quoted, iv. 57.
111. referred to. viii. 47. 52.84.
97. 254.
Hutchinson's collection of papers re-
ferred to. viii. 49. 96. 102.
Huts erected by massachusetts hu-
mane society, iii. 26.
Huttamoiden, Indian, v. 61.
Huxam. i. 108.
Hyde, dr. john-a. iv. 179.
Hyde, rev. ephraim, of rehoboth. vii.
166.
Hyde, Joshua, esq. of middlebury,
Vermont, ix. 125.
Hyland, thomas. iv. 240.
Hymn, sung after celebration of 22d
december. i. (xxxi.)
' Hypocrisy unmasked." iv. 107. by
mr. winslow. 116.
ftyslop, wiiliam. ii. 46. his gift of
church plate to brookline. ii. 154.
Ely slop, david, gives a baptismal vase
to brookline. ii. 154.
flywassee, indian school at. iv. 67.
68.
I.
ce in boston harbour breaks up, se-
ven years successively, on 10th
february. vii. P. 19. in plymoulh
harbour, iii. 196.
gnatius, pun upon. iv. 103.
go warn, iv.2%.
llinois country visited by robertson ;
french settlement at. vii. 63.
ilonese indians. ii. 7. 8.
ndependence, brig. iv. 285.
ndependence, sermon delivered on
the day appointed for publishing it.
vii. 177.
GENERAL INDEX.
29?
Independents, i. 167. their opinions
on church government. 200.
Index of'indian words in eliot's gram-
mar, and select words from the bi-
ble, with their meanings. ix.
(xlviii.) et post.
Index of inohegan, chippeway, mo-
hawk and shawanese words explain-
ed in edwards's observations on in-
dian languages, x. 155.
Index of the principal matters in ed-
wards's observations on the indian
languages and the editor's notes, x.
India creek, ii. 15.
Indian brook, iii. 179.
Indian hill. iii. 17(1
Indian head river. 5v. 220. 227.
Indian pond. iv. 269.
" Indian grammar begun," by rev.
jolm eliot, published at large, ix.
243, et post ; with introductory
observations by j. pickering, esq.
223, et post. : and notes and obser-
vations by p. s. du ponceau, esq.
313, et post. ; and supplementary
observations, by j. pickering, esq.
(xxx.) and an index of indian
words, with select words from the
bible, (xlviii.)
Indian languages of north and south
america, observations on, by John
pickering, esq. ix. 223—243.
Indian languages. See index. x.
155. 158. — names of tribes, and
names of states and territories in
which they dwell.
Indian vocabulary, by cotton, referred
to. x. 81.
Indian war in new england, in 1G75.
x. 172. fable, iii. 7. 34. 43. af-
fection, instance of. / iii. 35. ho-
nesty and carefulness, instance of. j
iii. 36. mode of taking fish. iii.
81. woman, at kingston, massa-
chusetts, had seven children in
twenty-two months, iii. 206. grain.
iv. 35. feast, iv. 42. superstition
about an evil spirit on mount catar- j
din. viii. 116. manure, or fish.
ix. 60. names of places at ply-
mouth, etc. iii. 175.
Indians in the western parts of the j
united states, mr. schermerhorn's '
report concerning their numbers, ;
etc. ii. 1 — >45. "west of the missi- I
sippi, table of. ii. 23. and north
VOL. x. 39
of the missouri. 44. east of the
missisippi, and north of the ohio
to the lakes, table of. 12. in
termessee, georgia, and missisippi
territory, table of. 20. in lower
louisiana, table of. 30. be-
tween arkansas and missouri.
39. their number at mash pee. iii.
14. at nantucket. 36. at
martha's vineyard. 86. table
of their decrease. 92. 93. their
number at bridgevvater. vii. 171.
at south harnpton, long island.
23. of the iroquois,~ or five
nations, viii. 243 — 245. in north
america, society for propagating
the gospel aiunngst, account of.
ii. 45. incorporated. 46. iunds
in england for propagating the gos-
pel among, vii. 102. wonder at
the sight of a ship. ii. 65. terri-
fied by fire arms. 65. v. 55.
great mortality among in 1618. and
dismay at it. ii. 66. mortality
amongst. 72. vi. 650. great
mortality by small-pox among, v.
194. 195. vii. P. 67. infectious
fever among. P. 96. described
by dunton. ii. 108 — 115. go-
vernment monarchical ; queen.
109. authority of king ; nobility.
110. punishments. 111. religion;
pay homage to creatures in which
some deity is supposed to exist.
111. 112. priests; notions of a
future state. 113. black their
faces in time of mourning. 122.
six churches and eighteen catechu-
mens of. 115. manner of burial.
122. labours of rev. j. eliot among.
114. 115. destiuction of, by fever
and intemperance. iii. 36. at-
tempts to convert. 36. 83. viii. 29.
general war of. against the english.
81. 86. yellow fever among, iii.
91. small-pox among. 127. v.
51. 54. fooil ; squaws paint their
faces; notions of beauty. iv. 29.
30. conversion, an object with
the first settleis of new england.
v. 8. 12. 14. welcome gosnold on
his arrival. 10. rights of succes-
sion amongst those of north ameri-
ca. 34. success of gospel amongst,
vi. 649 — 660. carried to england
by capt. harlovv. v. 38. conspire
against the english. 77. 78. vi.
298
GENERAL INDEX.
446. guns not to be sold to. vii.
P. 1. a trucking house for, to he
erected in each plantation of mas-
sarhusetts. P. 61. not to have
strong water. P. 93. quarrel with
massachusetts about bounds, though
they had sold to Massachusetts peo-
ple ; threaten war; sagamores
come to boston to give an account
of themselves. P. 67. of new eng-
land, dress and habits, viii. 27. 28.
the number educating at harvard
college, and of Christian Indians, in
3665. viii. 66. troubles in new
england occasioned by, by increase
inather, referred to. 125. eastern,
letter to governour of massachu-
setts, with lac-similes of their seals.
259 — 263. two, come to view and
parley with plymoulh pilgrims, ix.
47. instruct plymouth people to
use fish as a manure. 60. gene-
rally submit to king james, make
peace with plymouth people, and
act with good faith. 61. 68. sub-
mit to Massachusetts, vii. 45. near
plymouth, religious notions and
worship, ix. 91, el sue. rapid
recovery of their won.en after child-
benring. 93. rights and duties of
sachems. 95. 96. actions in case
of sickness and death ; employment
of men and women. 96. take
much tobacco ; customs and ha-
bits ; crimes and punishments ;
dress. 97. 98. language copious ;
historical monuments. 99. title
to old colony purchased, vii. 143
title to massachusetta. P. (57.
chiefs acknowledge king james.
v. 60. 61. vii. 99. J05. ix. 61.68.
at war with the dutch, vi. 441.
Christian, obtain a grant of land.
544. books distributed amongst,
ii. 48. massacre in Virginia, viii.
30. See names of tribes, states,
territories and places, in which they
dwell, &c.
Infant baptism, i. 167.
Influenza, at carver, iv. 279.
Installs, dr. william, his lectures, i.
126.
Ingerfifld, lieut. george, of falmouth.
vi.600.
Ingerson, John. viii. 106.
Ingham, thomas. iv. 241.
Ingols, samuel. viii. 107.
Ingram succeeds bacon as leader of
the rebels in Virginia, i. 60. pro-
claimed general. 61. takes glos-
ter men. 70. challenged by bris-
tow. 71. reduced by grantham.
75.
Inheritance, decision regarding, viii.
154.
Injuries by thunder and lightning in
1670—1676. vi. 627.
Inoculation for small-pox ; opposed
by dalhound ; defended by the
clergy of massachusetts. i. 106.
introduced into new england by dr.
zabdiel boylston. ii. 159. vii. 73.
conscientious scruples about. 74.
deaths in Philadelphia by. 73.
at boston, account of; means ta-
ken to prevent, and to test the effi-
cacy ^ot; number of deaths by,
compared to those by the small-
pox naturally taken ; disputes in
favour and against inoculation in
america. 71. 72. 73. See small-
pox.
Ipswich, i. (ix.) ii. 120. 121. being
the 9th church gathered, iii. 141.
respectability and wealth of its first
settlers; its houses and fami-
lies. 142. its church. iv. 1.
meeting of ministers at. iv. 158.
v. 17. mdians at. v. 32. settled.
158. storm at, august 15, 1635.
198. ordination at. 274. meet-
ing of ministers at, by order of
general court, to consult about the
standing council, and their re-
solves, vi. 387. 388. injuries at,
by thunder and lightning. 628.
petitions massachusetts general
court against disloyalty, and in fa-
vour of appeasing charles ii. ; with
the names of its petitioners, viii.
105-107.
Ipswich river, iii. 141. vi. 372.
Ipswich hamlet, or hamilton. vii.
120.
Ireland, iii. 125. a ship arrives from,
with provisions. 138.
Irenicon, denison's. ii.282.
Iripegouans indians. viii. 251.
Iron ore at martha's vineyard, iii.
49. at nantucket. 24. mill,
first at scituatB. iv. 224. one early
at lynn. ii. 93.
Irons, a rude fellow, drowned, vi.
642.
GENERAL INDEX.
299
Irognes Indians, viii. 246.
Iroquois Indians. See five nations.
Iroquoise, chippeway Indians ; their
numbers ; catholick priests among.
ii. 11.
Isam, captain, an enemy of massa-
chusetts, seized with a loathsome
disease, and dies by piece-meal, vi.
580.
Island creek, x. 62. 69.
Isle a la crosse. ii. 11.
Isle of wight, colony embarked at, for
raassachusetts. iv. 201.
Isles of scilly. iv. 116.
Israel river, iii. 99.
lyanough, an indian. ix. 53.
J.
Jack arty. ii. 239.
Jackman, george. x. 76.
Jackson, samuel. iv. 240.
Jackson, edward. iv. 24. viii. 91.
Jackson, james viii. 106.
Jackson, Jonathan, iv. 229.
Jackson, lieutenant samuel. iii. 192.
Jackson, rev. Joseph, of brookline,
his character, ii. 150. delegate
to convention ; his character. 151.
Jackson, Joseph, jun. dies at ports-
mouth, new hampshire. iu 158.
Jackson, hon. charles. x. 191.
Jackson, dr. james. i. 117.
Jackson, . ii. 142.
Jackson, . x. 161.
Jackson's inn. iii. 174.
Jack-straw, an indian. viii. 231.
Jacob, henry. i. 165. his treatise
on Christ's church. 165. founder
of congregational church ; settled
at ley den ; comes to Virginia. 161).
Jacob, John, of hingham. iv. 221.
vii. 122.
Jacobs, lieutenant, kills indians. iv.
56.
Jacobs, margaret. iii. 224.
Jacobs, henry, viii. 45.
Jafflone river, ii. 39.
Jakis indians. viii. 251.
Jamaica, note on ; situation and
extent. iii. 285. productions,
286.
James, rev. thomas, of charlestown,
goes to Virginia, ii. 171. of charles-
town and new haven. iii. 129.
146. v. 135. 187. removes to
Virginia. 191. vi. 410. sworn a
freeman, vii. P. 69. 72. notice
of; removes to new haven. P. 76.
and thence to england. P. 77.
James, sagamore. v. 145. dies.
195. his wife ransomed, vii. P.
32. 34. 66. (corrections.) P. 64.
James, thomas. ix. 170.
James, John. iv. 241.
James ii. king of england, history of,
by fox. i. 152.
James, dr. edwin, catalogue of
plants near middlebury, Vermont,
with their botanical names, ix.
146, et post.
James, ship, of Bristol, england, ar-
rives with passengers ; narrow
escape, v. 200. 201. arrives with
passengers and heifers, vii. P. 61.
Jamestown, Virginia, description of.
i. 52. its fort. 209. built, viii.
203.
James' river, v. 38. principal set-
tlement in Virginia on. ix. 110.
Jameson, . iv. 179.
Janson, sir bryan, assistant of mas-
sachusetts company, v. 124.
Jaques, major samuel. ii. 180. 181.
Jaqueth, oliver, instructor, ii. 180.
181.
Jarvis, miss delia*' viii. 285.
Jarvis, rev. dr. samuel-f. of boston,
quoted, x. 1 20.
Jefferson society, at Charlestown. ii.
172.
Jefferson, new hampshire. iii. 105.
Jeffries, william. vii. P. 4. sworn a
freeman. P. 29. vi. 428.
Jeffries, sergeant, viii. 146.
Jenison, captain, viii. 236.
Jenkins, , killed by indians.
Vii. P. 66.
Jenkins, edward. iv. 239.
Jenkins, . x. 177.
Jenkins, . vii. 123.
Jenks, rev. william. i. 244. of
bath. iv. 180. 181. of boston, x.
112. 137. 146. 192.
Jenner, rev. thomas; difficulties with
his church at weymouth. v. 274.
vii. 10. %
Jenner, capt. thomas, notice of.
ii. 99.
Jenner, david. ii. 178.
Jenner, dr. edward. i. 121.
Jennings, captain, vii. 55.
Jennings, Stephen, of hatfield, goes to
300
GENERAL INDEX.
canada and ransoms his wife. vi.
G:tf. 638.
Jenny, jnhn. iii. 183. 184. 187. iv.
100.283. v. 83.
Jenny, samuel. iv. 100.
Jenny, . iv. 260.
Jephry, isaac, his salary. iii. 13.
15.
Jericho, Ion? island, vi. 669.
Jermin, sir ihomas, a friend of inassa-
cliusetts. v. 154. his report to
the king in favour of pov. winthrop
and massaehu setts, vii. P. 89.
Jerusalem, long island, vi. 66'J.
Jesse, henry, i. 165. becomes an
anabaptist; holds to mixed com-
munion ; lines over his study 168.
Jesuile, pun upt>n. iv. 103.
Jesuits, act against in new york. i.
143. college at quebec. ii. 247.
Jewell, ship, harlston, captain. v.
141). arrives at salem. vii. P. 10.
increase nowell one of its owners.
P. 14.
Jewett, . iv. 134.
Jewett, .-tephen. viii. 106.
Jewett, nehemiah, speaker of house
of representatives of massachu-
setts. viii. 337.
Jewitt, Jeremiah, viii. 107.
Joan of arc. vi. 574.
John, sagamore, a friend of massa-
chusetts; gives two sons to the
english. iii. 1*27. v. 145. and
most of his people die. 195.
dies of small-pox. vi. 650. 651.
vii. P. 21. 25. * recovers against
sir r. saltonstall. P. 21. wig-
wams burnt. P. 21. 22. promises
to pay for damages done by his
people. P. 21). wounded. P.
32 33. 58. promises to fence his
corn. P. 66. 7:i. viii. 231.
Johnson, sir william. i. 149.
Johnson, isaac. i. (xxiv.) buried at
stone chapel burying ground, bos-
ton, (xxx.) ii. 79. drath and
character. 87. vii. P. 1. 2. 14.
v. 109. assistant. 124. 128. dies.
132. 133. vii. 148. 159. one of
the five undertakers ; said to be
a cause of the settlement of boston ;
buried in the now chapel burying
ground ; assistant and patentee of
new enjrland. vii. P. 2. 14. 69.
Johnson, lady arbella. i. (xxiv.) ii.
7SL. 8§. harxshaxacter, v. 13& 133.
Johnson, John, of roxbury, surveyor
general, iv. 25. vi. 430. vii.
56. P. 4. 60.
Johnson, edward. i. (xxiii.) of wo-
burn, mistake about corrected ;
author of wonder-working provi-
dence, ii. 49. 95. notice of, from
sermon by rev. Joseph chickering
of woburn ; emigrated from kent,
england ; recorder of woburn. 95.
deputy to general court; his death.
96. vii. P. 4. wonder-work-
ing providence corrected. P. 4.
39. sworn a freeman. P. 29.
wonder-working providence ex-
plained. P. 75. viii. 91.
Johnson, perseverance, of amster-
dam. ii. 179.
Johnson, humphrey. iv. 241.
Johnson, . v. 24.
Johnson, ensign, vii. 54.
Johnson, mrs. hannnh. vii. 121.
Johnson, . viii. 112.
Johnson, rev. samuel, doubts the va-
lidity of presbyterian ordination.
ii.129. iv. 299.
Johnson, daniel. i. 249. vii. 169.
Johnson, colonel, iii. 237.
Johnson, rev. alfred, of freeport. iv.
180.
Johnson, daniel. vii. 169.
Johnson allred.jun. iv. 179.
Johnson, deacon noah. x. 180.
Johnson, vii. 155.
Johnston, John, esq. account of
indian tribes of ohio, quoted, x.
126.
John's pond. iii. 2.
John's island, iii. 239.
John's river, vii. 172.151.
Joliffe, John. ii. 103. viii. 44. 105.
" Jonas, new england's, cast up at
london." iv. 107. published by
william vassal, and answered by
mr. winslow. vi. 516. 517.
Jones, captain, iii. 208. bribed by
the dutch to carry the plymouth
colony to cape cod, instead of hud-
son's river. v. 50. 75. vi. 667.
ix. 44.
Jones, rev. , of concord, iii.
154. 155. v. 274.
Jones, margaret, hanged for a witch,
vi. 530.
Jones, . vii. 29.
Jones, sir william, his majesty's at-
torney general, gives an opinion
GENERAL INDEX.
301
against the validity of the grant
made by plymouth council to cap-
tain mason, vi. (514. 616. 621.
Jones, mary. i. 162.
Jones, thomas. x. 76.
Jones, . iv. 294.
Jones's river bridge, iv. 229.
Jones's river head pond. iv. 268. 281..
Jones's inn. iv. 207. 208. 210. 213.
Jones's river parish, now kingston.
iii. 208.
Jones's river pond. iii. 206.
Jones's river, iii. 162. 163. J84. 205.
iv. 89. 224. 268. 279. vii. 137.
x. 62. 67. 69.
Jones's river landing, iv. 279.
Jordan, miss olive, iii. 200.
Jortin, rev. . i. 224.
Josiah, sao'amore. v. 71 . 72.
Josselin, " . v. 216. 224. 226.
commissioner of sir f. gorges, vi.
369. 584. 5!)6. 597. 5<J8.
Josselyn, John. i. (xxiii. xxxi.) er-
ronrs in, corrected, vii. P. 39.
Jourdan, . vii. 164.
Jourdan, clement, vii. 164.
Journal, governour winlhrop's, quot-
ed, i. 169. return j. meigs's, of
expedition to quebec, under colo-
nel benedict arnold. ii. 227. a
paper printed at plymouth. iii. 177.
new england medical, i. 120.
Joy, Michael, esq. x, 1(J2.
Joyliffe. See jolifie.
Jowa river, ii. 9. 29.41.
Joways indians, their residence, num-
ber and warriours. ii. 39.
Judd, dr. e. w. his marble manufacto-
tory at middlebury, Vermont, ix.
129. 135. 136.
Judith point, iii. 4(5.
Judson, rev. adoniram, of plymouth.
iii. 201. 203
Jupiter, ship, loss of. iv. 71.
Jury, remarks on, by governour
hutchinson. i. (xxii.) their verdict
against rev. rnr. hobart. iv. 110.
grand, first used in massachusetts
in 1635. v. 159. petit, try mat-
ters of fact in massachusetts.
159. not used in new haven colo-
ny, vi. 320. 332. empannelled
to decide the controversy about
ligonia. 369. not to be used
by king's commissioners in appeals
to them from massachusetts courts,
viii. 91. 92. 110. introduced
among indians at martha's vineyard
by rnr. may hew. iii. 83.
Justice, administration of in rhode
island, required by the king to be
in his name. vii. 93. not ad-
ministered in massachusetts in the
king's name during the common-
wealth, but renewed afterwards,
viii. 48. 74.
K.
Kamesit. iii. 175.
Kamschiitka. ii. 43.
Kansas indians, their residence and
numbers; defeated by pawnees, ii.
32.
Karalit, or language of greenland, is
spoken in asia. ix. 233.
Kask'uis indians, their numbers, ii. 8.
have a catholick priest; their an-
nuity. 9. 13.
Kata indians. ii. 38.
Kautantowit. his house the abode of
the- good after death, as believed by
massachusetts indians ; indian su-
perstition about his creating man-
kind, ii. 113.
Kawassa. iv. 265.
Kean, mrs. iv. 91 .
Kean, . iv. 249.
Kearsarge mountain, viii. 174.
Keayne, robert, first commander of an-
cient and honourable artillery com-
pany, ii. 185. viii. 230. x. 24.
Kebec. See quebec.
Keekamuit, or bristol, rhode island, its
meaning, x. 174.
Kee kepenaglieseek fight, viii. 246.
Keen, . iv. 260.
Keene, new Hampshire, its indian
name ; broken up by indians. iii.
198.
Keetohs, indian family, iii. 8.
Keil, . i. 108.
Keith, Joseph, vii. 159. 162.
Keith, rev. james, of bridjrewater, no-
tice of. vii. 161— 164.768. iv. 80.
vii. 142. 147. 149.
Keith, james. vii. 162
Keith, samuel. vii. 162.
Keith, timothy, vii. 162.
Keith, John. vii. 162.
Keith, josiah. vii. 162,
Keith, margaret-hunt. vii. 162.
Keith, mary-haward. vii. 162.
302
GENERAL INDEX.
Keith, israel. vii. 162.
Keith, ephraim. vii. 162.
Keith, Jonathan, vii. 170. f
Keith, rev. jamrs, of duxbury. vii.
138.
Keith's hill. *.4->.
Kfketticut. vii. 143.
Kelley, sarah. x. 180.
Kellog, rev. iii. 108.
Kellogg, rev. elijah, of portland. iv.
. 180. 181.
Kellond, tliomas, sent to Connecticut
and neve haven, to arrest messrs.
whalley and gofie, under a warrant
from charles ii. viii. 68. summon-
ed with thomas deane, as one of the
owners of the charles of oleron. 89.
105.
Kelly, lieutenant, iv. 218.
Kemball, caleb. viii. 107.
Kemball, thomas. viii. 107.
Kemble, richard, sen. viii. 107.
Kempton, manages, iii. 184.
Kempton, ephraim. iv. 241.
Kendal, rev. dr. samuel, of weston,
his century sermon cited, i. (xxv.)
. iii. 265. 2t>6. 2(i8. 273.
Kendall, rev. james of plymouth. iii.
1W-201.
Kendall, capt. loammi. ii. 180.
Kendrick, captain, iv. 288.
Kenenavish Indians, their residence
and number, ii. 38.
Kennebeck, indians at. v. 31. trade
at, granted to plymouth people.
167. quarrel at. 1U7. garrison at,
attacked by indians. vi. 630. viii.
252.
Kennebeck river, i. (vii.) iv. 70.
v. 16. discovered. 11. a planta-
tion made there by sir John popham.
13.
Kennebunk, singular phenomenon of
earth thrown up at. vi. 646.
Kennedy, lieutenant, viii. 156
Kennedy, rev. nathaniel, of litchfield,
new hampshire. x. 56.
Kenonge, its meaning, iii. 182.
Kenrick,george. iv. 233. 239.
Kenrick, John. viii. 107.
Kent, richard. viii. 106.
Kent, james. viii. 106.
Kent, John. viii. 106.
Kent, richard. iv. 136. 137.
Kent, rev. benjamin, of charlestown.
ii. 178.
Kent, Joseph, ii. 278.
Kent, Jonathan, ii. 78.
Kent, samuel. ii. 180.
Kent street in scituate. iv. 239.
Kentucky, visited by robertson. vii.
64. indian hostilities in. 64.
Kettell, thomas. ii. 181.
Kettell,john. ii. 176— 180.
Ketticut. vii. 143.
Kettle island, salem harbour, v. 197.
Keyes, John. i. 162.
Keyes indians, their residence, num-
ber and language, ii. 24.
Kickapoos indians, residence, lan-
guage, number and annuity, ii.
8. 12.
Kidder, Joseph, x. 178.
Kidder, rev. Joseph, of dunstable,
new hampshire. iv. 78. 79. 197. x.
55. 56.
Kidder, samuel. ii. 181.
Kieft, william, dutch governour at
new york. v. 245. vi. 323. cast
away and drowned. 444.546.
Kiehchise, its meaning, ix. 91.
Kiehtan, a supreme divinity among
the indians near plymouth ; its
meaning, ix 91.
Kicons, its meaning, iii. 182.
Kikegat, its meaning, x. 174.
Kilby, Christopher, goes agent to eng-
land. x.28.
Kildee, a species of plover ; its mean-
ing, iv. 274.
Kinckemoeks indians. viii. 248.
Kiue-pock. i. 122.
King thornas. iv. 240.
King, , of boston, a singer, ii.
103. 104.
King, george. iii. 119.
King, . iv. 260.
King, . iv. 284.
King, . vii. 123.
King's colours defaced at salem. v.
164. by taking out the cross.
205. ordered to be set up on the
castle. 165.
King's province, or narraganset coun-
try. See narraganset.
King's evil. i. 120.
King's bridge, iii. 245.
Kingschapel at boston, deaths in its
society, iii. 200.
King's cedar swamp, iv. 279.
King's commissioners. See commis-
sioners and reference there.
Kingm.»n, John, vii. 148. 150.
Kingman, vii. 155.
GENERAL INDEX.
303
Kingman,david. vii. 160.
Kingman, ezra. vii. 160.
Kingsbury, rev. samuel, of edgartown.
iii. 72.
Kingsbury, capt. eleazer. viii. 45.
Kingston, origin of its name ; sepa-
rated from plymouth, iii. 163. de-
scription of. 204. soil. 205.
ponds and rivers ; an indian woman
at, had seven children in 22 months.
206. manufactures. 207. set off
from plymouth. 208. incorporat-
ed ; first meeting-house; ecclesiasti-
cal history. 209. meeting-houses;
dissentions at about ministerial
fund ; baptist society. 213. min-
isterial fund ; houses and inhabi-
tants. 214. roads and schools.
215. diseases at; shipping. 216.
217. 218. salt works; bill of mor-
tality. 218. 219.
Kingston, new hampshire, sketch of
its ministers and churches, ix.367.
Kinnibiki, or kennebeck. viii. 252.
Kinnym, capt. eleazar. viii. 45.
Kinsley, martin, vii. 170.
Kinsman, richard, his orchard for
making perry in Virginia, ix. 118.
Kirby, or pittsford marble, remarkably
fine. ix. J36.
Kirk, sir david. vi. 498. captain,
takes fort kebec, or quebec, then a
great staple for furs, from the
french, in 1629. vii. P. 52.
Kirk, , an enemy of massachu-
setts, drowned at barbadoes. vi.
580.
Kirk, col. i. (xxviii.)
Kirk, presbyterian. iv. 13.
Kirke, thomas, sent to arrest messrs.
whalley and goffe. under a warrant
from diaries ii. at Connecticut and
new haven, viii. 68.
Kirkland, rev. dr. john-t. i. 248. ex-
tract from sermon on the death
of Caleb gannett, esq. viii. 279.
on the death of professor peck,
x. 168.
Kitaurnet. iii. 176.
Kitteaskeesett. iv. 267.
Kittle cove. iii. 76.
Kneeland, s. printer, of boston, viii.
120.
Kneeland, rev. abner, universalist
minister at charlestown. ii. 172.
Knife river, ii. 35. 41. „
Knife Indians, ii. 43.
Knight, John, sen. viii. 106.
Knight. John, jun. viii. 106.
Knight, John. viii. 106.
Knight, richard. viii. 106.
Knight \ , of wells, vi. 600.
Knight, lieut. iv. 218.
Knight's survey of new bedford. iii.
1«.
Knistenaux indians, their language,
and warriours. ii. 12.
Knollis, rev. hanserd, of dover. i.
168. v. 220. joke about. vi.
356. forbidden to preach in mas-
sachusetts, goes to agamenticus,
comes to boston to answer accusa-
tions. 357. removed from church
at dover to make way for mr.
larkham. 362. quarrels with mr.
larkham. 362. guilty of adultery.
363.
Knowles, rev. j. ordained at water-
town, v. 276. goes to Virginia,
vi. 410. returns. 411. vii. 19.
41. goes to preach to Virginia; is
forced to return by the governour
and others there, viii. 29. 30.
Knowles, . iv. 249.
Knovvlton, thoinas viii. 107.
Knox, general henry, his letter to w.
tudor. viii. 308.
Konickey cliff', iii. 146.
Kotzebue, lieut. iv. 98. 99.
K«na- ons indians. viii. 246.
Koy, o. ii. 16.
Kumas indians. ii.26.
Kyaways indians, their residence,
number and wars. ii. 28. 29.
Kyngston, felix. viii. 199.
L.
L, not articulated by indians. iii. 21.
Labrador, ii. 10. 43.
Lacady, including nova scotia, sur-
rendered by treaty of charles i. to
france. vii. P. 78. And see acadie
and acady.
Laconia. v. 216.
Ladd, , printer, iv. 26.
Ladd, . iv. 132.
Ladies of distinction early arrive at
new england. i. (xxiv.)
La haver, v. 162.
La hontan. ii. 2. 7. 8. quoted, x.
102. 132. 142.
Lake, captain thomas. viii. 90.
Lake, william. viii. 106.
304
GENERAL INDEX.
Lake Huron Indians, it. 3.
Lake superior, ii. 11.
Lake of the hills, ii. 11.
Lake of the two hills, ii. 11.
Lake of the wood*, ii. 12.
Lake George, iii. 236.
Lakenhain parish, iv. 277.
Lakenham farm, in carver, iv. 283.
Lakenhain west meadows, iv. 284.
Lamb, thomas. vii. P. 4. sworn a
freeman of massachusetts. P. 29.
viii. 232.
Lamb, Joshua, purchases the town of
hard wick of the Indians, i. 180.
Lamb, captain, wounded, ii. 246.
Lamb and lyon, first settlers of new
london, new Hampshire, viii. 175.
Lambert, rev. nathaniel. iii. 108.
Lambert, capt Jonathan, his settle-
ment of trUtan d'acunha. ii. 125.
his garden. 125.
Lamberton, , of new haven,
erects a trading house at delaware.
vi. 431). in the new haven ship lost
at sea. viii. 18.
Lancaster, massachusetts, settled, vi.
543.
Lancaster, new hampshire, description
of. iii. 1)7. bridges, mills, man-
ufactures, distilleries, quadrupeds.
100. birds. 101. academy and
schools, social library, profession-
al men. 102. courts held at, his-
tory, charter. 103. church, bap-
tisms. 104. marriages and deaths,
baptist society and inhabitants.
105.
Land, unimproved, price of, in new
england. v. 230.
Land pilot hills, iii. 98.
Landaff, bishop of, (ewer.) ii. 19(1
Landaff, bishop of, (watson) his let-
ter, i. 250.
Landing of the fathers, painting of,
by henry sargent. iii. 225. 230.
anniversary noted, vii. 133.
Lane, job. viii. 46
Lane, daniel. vii. 120.
Lane, . vii. 123.
Lang, sarah. x. 177.
Langdon, josiah. i. 227.
Langdon, rev. dr. samuel, of ports-
mouth, new hampshire. iv. 78.
Langdon, josiah. i. 230.
Langdon, ephraim. i. 227. 230.
Langharn, . v. 38.
Langhorne, , writes the " pub-
lick friend" against slavery ; manu-
mits his slaves, viii. 185. 187.
Langlois, charles-francis, a french
protestant, anecdote of. iii. 194.
Lanham brook, iv. 55.
Lapelle river, ii. 42.
Lapharn, thornas. iv. 241.
La platte river, ii. 29.
Larance, , arrives at new kent.
i. 79. 80.
Larkham, rev. thomas, of dover, new
hampshire, troubles with mr. knol-
lis. v. 220. 222. causes trouble at
pascataqua; put in the place of
mr. knollis. vi. 302. quarrel with
mr. knollis; excommunicated by
mr. knollis; released from excom-
munication. 362. 363. leaves "do-
ver in order to escape detection of
adultery. 364. quarrel with mr.
gibson. 381.
Larnell, benjamin, viii. 243.
Lary, Joseph, iii. 119.
Larvy. See lurvy.
Lascell, general, viii. 157.
" Last supper," of da vinci. iii. 229.
Latham, william, a forefather, vii.
153.
Latham, mary, condemned to death
for adultery, vi. 426.
Latham, seth vii. 140.
Latham, thomas. vii. 165.
Lath tun, charles. vii. 165.
Latham, robert. vii. 153.
Latham, arthur. vii. 153.
Latham, chilton. vii. 150. 153.
Lathrop, barnabas. viii. 182.
Lathrop, mark. vii. 149. 150. 165.
Lathrop, samuel. vii. 149.
Lathrop, ed ward. vii. 149.
Lathrop, isaac iv. 87.
Lathrop, rev dr. John, his memoir of
rev. John lothrop. i. 163. his let-
ter about the death of king philip.
iv. 63. 131. quoted, x. 175.
Lathrop, mrs. iv. 131.
Lathrop, selh. vii. 147.
Lathrop, derivation of the name. i.
177.
Latfirop, or laylhorpe. vii. 151.
Lathrope, b. h. i. 177.
Latimer, bishop, ii. 104.
La tour. iv. 158. attacks plymoufh
trading house at machias. v. 163.
sends a commissioner to boston
about acady. vi. 478. at war
with d'aulney. 478. arrives at
GENERAL INDEX.
305
boston. 479. commission as ad-
miral of france; complains of the
injurious practices of d'aulney; ex-
ercises soldiers on training day at
boston ; returns home. 482. goes
to governour endicott at salem ;
claims nova scotia under title
from sir william alexander. 483.
returns home. 484. fort captured
during his absence by d'aulney.
497. 498. goes to newfound land,
to england ; returns to cape sables ;
conspires with frenchmen on board
his vessel, to put the english on
shore ; sufferings of the english thus
put on shore. 41)8.
La tour, mrs. commences an action
against captain bailey. vi. 489.
fights bravely against d'aulney.
493. captured by d'aulney, and
dies of grief. 498.
Laud, archbishop. i. 167. made
chancellor of oxford. vii. P. Ki.
silences the rev. thomas shepherd ;
his sino-ular interview with mr.
shepherd. P. 46. 47. prosecutes
professor gellibrand and his servant,
w. heal, for publishing an alma-
nack ; orders a book to be publish-
ed, in which the martyrs are styled
traitors, rebels, &c. P. 50. con-
secrates st. Catherine creed
church, in london, and st. giles'
church in the fields, with great pa-
rade and numerous forms, which
papists had used before. P. 50. 51.
consecrates a chapel at hammer-
smith, with the same popish cere-
monies as the foregoing. P. 52.
introduces altars, etc. at the uni-
versity of oxford, of which he was
chancellor, and into churches. P.
52. 53. angry because the conse-
cration of churches and wakes are
forbidden. P. 77. 78. the princi-
pal man in the ministry of charles i. ;
punishes n. bernard for preaching
against altars, bowings, etc. P. 79.
consecrates lord treasurer weston's
chapel, and marries his daughter to
the duke of lenox. P. 79. 80. ob-
tains for mr. francis windebank, a
furious papist, the place of secretary
of state to charles i. P. 80. his
pursuivants oblige rev. j. cotton, of
boston, england, to hide. P. 80.
his persecuting spirit. P. 83.
VOL. i. 40
Laurel hill. ii. 223.
Laurie, captain, in the expedition
against concord, ii. 225. 226.
Law, capt. engineer, ii. 247.
Law of rnassachusetts, prohibiting any
to entertain strangers without li-
cense from two magistrates, vi
413.
i Lawrence, , governour of nova
scotia. viii. 282.
Lawrence, rev. micah, of Winchester,
new Hampshire, iv. 78. ix. 367.
Lawrence, rev. nathaniel, his account
of tyngsborough. iv. 19£. ordained
at tyngsborough. 197.
Laws, capital, established in massa-
chusetts. iv. J 12. of massachu-
setts, first printed. vi. 544. viii.
10. code of, among eaily settlers
of rhode island. vii. 78. by
whom made in massachusetts colo-
ny. P. 3.
! Lawson, rev. deodat, of scituate. iv.
235. notice of. 236.
j Lawson, roger. impeached for trading
with an enemy, claims habeas cor-
pus in massachusetts. viii. 240.
242.
Lay, benjamin, r. vaux's life of, re-
ferred to. viii. 133. attempts to
abolish slavery among the friends.
185.
Laytborpe. See lothrop.
Laythrop. See lothrop.
Lazell, thomas, an early planter of
halifax, massachusetts. iv. 285.
Lazell, isaac. vii. 148 165.
Lazell, ehenezer. vii 170.
Lazell, . vii. 155.
Leach . caleb. an ingenious mechanick.
iii. 170.
Leach, sarnuel. vii. 149. 157.
Leach, giles. vii 149. 155.
Leach lake. ii. 11.
Lear. mrs. x. 176.
Leather mitten ordination of rev. israel
chauncy, at Stratford, conmcticut.
ii 132.
Leather jacket ordination, is it valid ?
iv. 298.
Leathers, ezekiel. x. 177.
Leathers, abrdnego. x. 177.
Leaver, . ix. 45.
Leavitt, capt. dies at sea. v. 146.
Leavitt, anna, x 178.
Le baron, dr. francis. iii. 190. iv.
272.
306
GENERAL INDEX.
Le baron, rev. lemnel, of rochester.
iv. 263. x. 32.
Lechford, quoted, x. 171.
Lechmere's point, ii. 171.
Le clerk, i. 244.
Lecture at boston, where all the min-
isters were usually present v.
192.
Lectures on midwifery, i. 117. med-
ical. 118. on natural history. 118.
anatomical, by dr. ingalls. 126.
clinical. 126. weekly, at boston,
vii. 12.
Ledei , . iv. 120.
Le dran. i. 108.
Lee, robert. iii. 184. iv. 93.
Lee, John. viii. 107.
Lee, samuel. vii. 188.
Lee, richard-henry , his letter to samuel
adams. i. 186.
Lee, henry, iii. 253. his memoirs
quoted. 244.
Lee, william, esq. x. 192.
Leech pond. iii. 181.
Leech man, professor, of glasgow uni-
versity, viii. 176.
Leet, william, governour of new haven
colony, vi. 311. 319. 331.
Leg, capt. ii. 123.
Le gard, fortune, v. 160.
Legg, samuel. x. 26.
Legge, col. iv. 02.
Legislature of massachusetts first di-
vided into two bodies, and in case of
a different result in the two branch-
es, to be determined by a convention
of both. vi. 391.
Leigh, quoted, vii. P. 53.
Leighton, dr. punished (or publishing
" a plea against prelacy." vii. P.
16.
Leipsic, battle of, between gustavns
of sweden, and count tilly. vii. P.
55. account of the new literary
productions of its fair in 1792. viii.
274.
Lemes indians. ix. 54.
Lenape. See delaware indian lan-
guage.
Lenni lenape, or delaware indian lan-
guage, ix. 239.
Lenox, duke of, patentee of new
england. v. 217. marries lord
treasurer weston's daughter, rii.
P. 80.
Lenten, . vii. 22.
Lenthall, rev. , called before
the general court for his opinions,
which he retracts. v. 275. vi.
343.
Leonard, leonardson, or lennerson.
See leonard. vii. 151.
Leonard, solomon. vii. 149. 155.
Leonard, samuel. vii. 149.
Leonard, John. vii. 149.
Leonard, isaac. vii. 149.
Leonard, rev. nathaniel, ofplymouth.
iii. 199. iv. 94.
Leonard, george. vii. 164.
Leonard, Jonathan, vii. 170
I Leonard, david. vii. 170.
Leonard, zenas-1. vii. 170.
Leonard, levi-w. vii 170.
Leonard's furnace, iv. 289.
Leonard's tavern, vii. 117.
Leonardscn, solomon. vii. 138. 147.
Lesley, mathey, assistant to quarter
master general, viii. 156.
Lester, ensign, iv. 218.
Lettres edifiantes et curieuses ecrits
des missions etrangeres, quoted, viii.
250.
Lettsom's method of preserving vege-
tables, i. 23.
I Leverett, thomas, elder, of boston, v.
188.190. iii. 285. vii. 136.
Leverett, John. iii. 285. governour.
167. commissioner to new york.
vi. 547. 593. 595- 600. major gen-
eral ; deputy governour of massachu-
setts. 610. though a junior of
the magistrates, appointed deputy
governour and afterwards gover-
nour, in which office he is continued
till his death ; his character. 611.
order of march and pageantry at
his funeral, viii. 44. major gene-
ral of massachuseUB. 88. 91. 101.
x. 24. 25. commissioner. 59.
I^everett, John, president of harvard
college, iv. 64. 93. 142.
| Leveridge, rev. william, sent out to
pascataqua. v. 221. vi. 603. in-
structs indians at sandwich, viii.
29.
Levett, rev. r. his questions of con-
science to rev. mr. cotton, x. 182.
Leviston, rev. -, of Ireland, v.
154. his letter. 154. 155
Lewesden hill, quoted, iii. 195.
Lewis, george. iv. 233. 239. 248.
.Lewis, John. <v. W9.
Lewis, thomas. iv. 187.
Lewis, ezekiel. z. 27
GENERAL INDEX.
307
Lewis, rev.
276.
Lewis,
x. 131.
Lewis,
>, of pernbroke. iv.
-, the traveller, ii. 23.
. i. 108.
Lexington, battle of. ii. 226. loss of
british at. 226. 227. iii. 235. iv.
215. 217.
Lexington, kentucky, settlement
there, vii. 65.
Ley, lord, comes to new england and
returns, v. 262.
Liberty, religious, in new york. i.
140.
Liberty of conscience allowed in west
indies and somer islands ; debates
about at boston. 534.
Lick creek, ii. 15
Lidgett, charles. viii. 44.
Ligonia, or plough patent, purchased
by mr. rigby. vi. 368. contro-
versy about. 369. patent of, con-
firmed to rigby. 510.
Lincoln, earl of. i. (xxiv.) makes
t. dudley his steward, &c. vii. P.
13. 15. makes s. bradstreet his
steward. P. 15.
Lincoln, countess of. v. 47. depu-
ty governour dudley 's letter to,
about massuchusetts colony, and
the persons proper to come to it.
vii. P. 24.
Lincoln, general benjamin, remarks
on the cultivation of the oak. i. 187.
(xxxi.) colonel of militia, mem-
ber of provincial congress, secreta-
ry of provincial congress, iii. 234.
one of the committee of corres-
pondence. 234. brigadier, major-
general, commander of all troops in
and near boston and of forces
destined for new york; arrives at
Washington's camp ; known and re-
spected by wasbingtm; created a
major general by congress. 235.
his aid, baggage and papers fall into
the enemy's hands at bound brook ;
loses 60 men, killed and wounded ;
joins the northern army. 236.
wounded. 237. rendered impor-
tant services towards the capture
of burgoyne. 238. arrives at
Charleston, south Carolina. 238.
attacks the enemy and is repulsed.
239. 240. returns to the north on
account of ill health. 240. at-
tacks savannah, and is repulsed.
241. 242. is captured at Charles-
ton, south Carolina. 244. at the
siege of yorktown ; secretary at
war/ 245. returns to his farm at
hingharn. 246. quells shay's re-
bellion. 247. lieutenant gover-
nour of massachusetts. 249. ap-
pointed collector of the port of bos-
ton. 249. writings. 250. death.
250. character. 251. 255. mills,
vii. 117. x. 79.
Lincoln, . vii. 123.
Lindell, james. vii. 138.
Line, thomas, opinion of massachu-
setts court to maiden church, about
to censure him for evidence given
in the case of rev. marmaduke
mathews. viii. 325. 326.
Lines, justice, ii. 103.
Linnett, robert. iv. 222. 239. 240.
Lvpothymy. vi. 644.
Litchfield, new hampshire, its
churches and ministers, x. 56.
Litchfield, experience, iv. 241.
Literary works produced in germany,
in 171)2, with the authors living,
viii. 274.
i Little, thomas. iii. 184.
| Little, isaac. iv. 293.
; Little, rev. ephraim, of plymouth. iii.
199.
| Little, thomas. iv. 87.
; Little, dr. charles. iv. 87.
! Little, isaac. vii. 165.
Little, charles. iii. 209.
j Little, . iii. 180.
j Little boar's head. iv. 190.
| Little brook iii. 181.
Little Cambridge, now brighten, iv.
143.
Little comfort, abincrton, so called,
vii. 114.
Little complon. x. 66.
Little harbour, landing there of mr.
thornpson and the hiltons. v. 214.
Little herring pond, remarkably cold.
j iii. 181.
Little long pond. iv. 253.
Little meadow, vi.i. 154.
| Little osage indians. ii. 31.
Little puckaway. ii. 10.
Little river, in haverhill. iv. 121.
Little river, in northarnpton, new
hampshire. iv. 190.
Little shakalin. ii. 10.
308
GENERAL INDEX.
Little wading, iii. 163.
Littlefield, lieut. John, of wells, vi.
600.
Littlefield, ensign Francis, of wells,
vi. GOO.
Littler, lieut. viii. 156.
Littleton, account of detection of
witchcraft at. x. 7.
Livermore, nathaniel. iii. 279.
Livermore, sainuel. iii. 52(59.
Livermore, isaac. iii. 269.
Livermore, william. iii. 2(59.
Livfrmore, rev Jonathan, of wilton,
new hampshire. iv. 78. viii.
177.
Livermore, hon arthur. iii. 116.
Livingston, williarn, his letter to dr. a.
eliot. ii. 190.
Livingston, col. ii. 241. fails in his
attack on quebec. 243.
Livingston, thomas. x. 180.
Lizard frigate, ii. 237.
Lloyd, dr. james. i. 110.
Lobdell, isaac, an early planter at
plympton. iv. 285.
Lock, lieut. viii. 156.
Lockwood, capt. vi. 648.
Lockwood, . vii. P. 60.
Locusts at plymouth, how often they
appear, iii. 196. very numerous
there. v. 194. and destructive
there and in massachusetts ; said to
precede sickness, vii. P. 92.
Logan, james, founds a library at phil-
ad.-lphia. ii. 209.
Logan, william. ii 269.
Loganian library at Philadelphia, ac-
count of. ii. 269.
Lombard, bernard. iv. 239.
Lombard. . iv. 260.
London, bishop of. i. 154. v. 151.
pestilence at. 95.
Londonderry, new Hampshire, longe-
vity in. x. 181.
Lone rock. iii. 77.
Long island. i. 141. settled by
presbyterians and calvinists. 141.
or mattanwake, assigned to the
earl of Stirling, v. 89. 171. 245.
visited by massachusetts people.
171. peopled from Connecticut.
171. vi. 668. and by the dutch.
668. within the duke of york's
patent of new y or k. v. 171. lynn
people remove to, and have difficul-
ties with the dutch. 245. its In-
dians hostile to english. vi. 449.
its produce, fish, and animals. 671 .
672. planted, vii. 22.
Long island channel, v. 18.
Long island, boston harbour, vii. P.
37.
Long point, x. 35.
Long pond. x. 35. 72.
Long, joshna. ii. 177.
Long's travels, quoted, x. 144.
Longevity, iii. 71. in new harnp-
shire, instances of. x. 170.
Long pood. iii. 181.
Look, . iii 66.
Lord, robert. iv. 170. viii. 107.
Lord, robert, jun. viii. 107.
Lord, samuel. viii. 107.
Lord, rev. Joseph, ii. 178.
Lord, rev. nathan, of amherst, new
hampshire. viii. 176.
Lord's supper, a learned quarto pub-
lished in england against kneeling
at. vii. P. 51. 52.
Loring, thomas, an early planter at
plympton. iv. 285.
Loring, rev. israel, of sudbury. iv.
58. 59.
Loring, John, iv 60.
Loring, Jonathan, iv. 60.
Loring, , his inn. iv. 270.
Loskiel, , cited, ii. 2. 13.
Loskiel's history of the missions of
the united brethren, x. 128.
Lothropp, rev. John, of scituate. and
barnstable, notice of; different ways
of spelling the name ; meaning of
the name. i. 163. 178. letter
from to governour prince. 170.
ditto. 173. arrives, iii. 143. iv.
221. 222. 232. 233. 239. 303. vi.
663. See lathrop.
Lothropp, thomas. i. 176. 177.
Lothropp, samuel. i. 176. 177.
Lothropp, Joseph, i. 176. 178. iv.
259.
Lothropp, benjamin, i. 176. 177.
Lothropp, barnabas. i. 176. 177. iv.
259. his cloak. 303.304.
Lothropp, John. i. 176. 177.
Lothropp, John, jun. iv. 304.
Lothrop, dr. nathaniel. iv. 63. 90. 95.
Lothrop, col. iii. 180. iv. 272.
Lothrop, isaac, notice of. i. 258. 259.
iii. 177. iv. 63.
Lothrope, lieut. vii. 55.
Loups Indians, ii. 33.
Louisbourg, expedition against, iii.
192.
GENERAL INDEX.
309
Louisiana, ii. 27.
Loveijat, father. viii. 247. letter
to the governour of massachusetts.
Lovejoy, hannah. x. 177.
Lovell, thomas. viii. 107.
Lovell, james. of weymouth. vii. 122.
123.
Lovell, John, master of boston latin
school, i. 230. viii. 286.
Lovell, james. i. 230.
Lovelace, francis, governour of new
york, incorporates edgartown arid
tisbury. iii. 34. 85. vi.611. 667.
Lovett, Christopher, comes to new
england with robert gorges, v. 86.
Lovewell. , the oldest person
who has died in new hampshire. x.
181.
Lovewell, col. zaccheus. x. Ifl.
Low, John, captain of the ambrose. v.
128.
Low, thomas. viii. 107.
Lowell, robert. viii. 229.
Lowell, John, i.249.
Lowell, John. x. 192.
Lowell, rev. diaries, of boston, ii. 273.
x. 191.
Lower ferry at scituate. iv. 224.
Lowis, , agent of d'aulney to
boston, vi. 495.
Lowle, richnrd. viii. 106.
Lowle, percival. viii. 106.
Low plain island, viii. 174.
Lowry, capt. iv. 216.
Loyard, father, viii. 248.
Loyola, ignatius, pun upon his name,
iv. 103.
Lucas, james. iii. 119.
Lucas, samuel. iii. 189.
Lucas, . iv. 277.
Lucas's brook, iv. 280.
Luce, . iii. 66.
Luce, elijah. iii. 17.
Luce, . iv. 261.
Ludham, , his ferry at great, or
north river, in pembroke. vii. P. 71.
Ludlow. roger, deputy governour of
massachusetts. iii. 139. v. 156.
vi. 308. 446. vii. P. 1.3. 6. as-
sistant, v. 131. vii. P. 5. 14. 20.
21. 23. 25. 27. 30. 31. 34. 35. 58.
60. 61. 63. 65. 66. 68. 72. 85. 86.
91—93. arrives, v. 133. settles
at dorchester. 135. a founder of
that town. vii. P. 14 left out of
the assistants, v. 165. notice of
vii. P. 14. of Plymouth, england.
P. 41. complained of by sir
r. saltonstall. viii. 42. his letter
to w. pincheon, principally about
danger from indians. viii 235
237.
Ludlow, george. vii. P. 4.
Ludowick, dr. i. 107.
Ludwell, i. 73.
Lumbert, . iii. 66.
Lumbert's cove. iii. 45. 47. 49 53 56
57. 74.
Lunenburg, its garrison attacked by
indians. i. 184. topographical and
historical description of. i. Idl. iii
104.
Lurvey, or laivey, corporal james, an-
ecdote of. iv. 51. 52
Lusher, eleazer. iv. 24. captain, vii.
54. major, viii. 88.
Lutherans in new york. i. 149.
Luz, a pequot indian. viii. 146.
Lyford, rev. , arrives, v. 91.
his character. 92. 94. dismissed
plymouth colony. 92. settles at
nantasket. 93. settled at cape ann ;
goes to Virginia. 107. 1 16.
Lyman, goodman. viii. 232.
Lyrnan, theodore, esq. iii. 266. his
farm, 272.
Lytnan, george-w. iii. 269.
Lyman, theodore. iii. 269.
Lynde, simon. viii. 44. 105.
Lynde, nicholas. ii. 178.
Lynde, Joseph, ii. 178.
Lyndeborouffh, new hampshire, min-
isters and churches, viii. 177.
Lynn. i. (ix.) church, being the 6th.
gathered ; description of. ii. 93.
94. iv. 1. iii. 124. 203. settled,
v. 158. vii. P. 68. indians at. v.
32. difficulties in chinch. 191.
193. some of its people remove
to long island, and have difficulties
with the dutch. 244. 245. iron
factory early at, where, instead of
iron bars, are hammered out law
suits, vi. 374.
Lyon, the ship. v. 130. providen-
tial arrival with provisions. 139.
w. pierce, captain. vii. P. 18.
arrives at salem. P. 10. capt.
pierce arrives with j. winthrop, jun.
rev. j. eliot, and others ; bringing
a store of hogs, kids, venison, poul-
try, geese, and partridges. P.
37. goes to Virginia and england.
310
GENERAL INDEX.
P 38. arrives with passengers. P.
67. sails. P. 71.
Lyon, william, his note on ezekiel
cheever. vii. 129.
Lyon, , and lamb , first
settlers of new london, new Hamp-
shire, viii. 175.
Lyon brook, viii. 173.
Lytherland, william. iv. 203.
M.
Maccarty,
ii. 103.
Maccarty, rev. thaddeus, of kingston,
massachu«etts. iii. 209. troubles
during his ministry. 209.210. his
farewell sermon ; settled at Worces-
ter. 210 211.
Macclure, rev. dr. david, of noith-
ampton, new Hampshire, iv. 191.
Machapaugoneck. iv. 2(57.
Machias, a trading place of ply mouth
people, v. 103.
Machin, thomas, his estimate of the
cost of cape cod canal, viii. 193.
196.
Macinfire, , first settler of plain-
field, viii. 172.
Ma.-kerel hill, in waltham. iii. 268.
Mackerel fishery, at scituate. iv. 280.
at plymouth. iv. 232
Macklin, robert. x. 176.
Mic-sparran, n-v. dr. episcopal mis-
sionary at narraganset. ii. 200.
Macy, thomas, first english settler at
nantucket. iii. 36.
Maddox.rev. dr. ii. 212.
Madeira wine very early imported in-
to Massachusetts viii. 12.
Madoc, story of; adventures under ;
sails from wales with a colony ; de-
scendants of his colony. ii. 36.
37.
Magee, capt. James, shipwrecked in
plymouth harbour, his narrow es-
cape, iii. 195.
Magistrate, ran he be an elder ? vii.
(J4. a heavy fine imposed on him,
who should refuse the office in ply-
mou'h col«.ny. P. 75.
Magistrates, first choice of, by free-
men of Massachusetts, iii. 128.
vii. P. 75. drbates about their
power in ecclesiastical mailers. *i.
*32. 536.
Magna charta, quoted very early, as
containing the rights of new eng-
land people, vi. 513.
Magnalia americana, by dr. cotton
mather. i. (xxx.) 205. quoted, vi.
541. vii. 132.
Magnanimity, female, instances of. i.
(xxiv )
Magoon, John, iv 241.
Magus, John, indian. i. 180.
Magus hill. i. 180.
Mahas indians, residence, language,
warriours, account of their king,
who is worshipped since his decease,
ii. 33. villages, ii.41.
Mahiccon, or mohegan indians. ii. 6.
Mahtopanats indians, their residence-
and numbers, ii. 42.
Maine, province of, first planted, v.
213. confirmed to sir f. gorges.
232. attempts to plant by ply-
mouth men. 224. sometimes call-
ed new Somersetshire ; government
of, transferred by sir f. gorges to
massachusetls. 2(51. called yorh-
shire ; two pretended rights to the
government of, one under sir f.
gorges, and one under massachu-
setts. vi. 5d4. returns to the go-
vernment of massachusetts ; the
cause and manner of their return.
593. 600.
Maitland, col. iii. 239. 241. enters
savannah. 241.
Major's purchase, in pembroke. vii.
141. 142 173.
Malaga, vi. r>26.
Maiden bridge, ii. 167. 171.
Maiden chmch, fined for settling a
minister, without the advice of
neighbouring churches, and advice
of magistrates, acknowledges its
errour. vi. 550. 29th church
planted at. viii. 15. about to
censure mr t. line, for giving evi-
dence in the case of marmaduke
mathews, the opinion of massachu-
setts court sent to it 325.
Malinson, , a fencing master,
and stiff independent, ii. 105.
Maloon, nathaniel. x. 76.
Malthus, s. printer, ii. 97.
Malthus, thomas. ii. 98.
Mnnamooskeagin, now abingtbn. vii.
122.
Manatos, or manhadoes, now new
york. v. 15. See manhattoes.
GENERAL INDEX.
311
Manawet, an ametican indian, sent
with capt. hobson and others on
discovery to new england. ix. 5.
Manchester, Vermont, iii. 236.
Manchester, earl of. v. 153. ix. 185.
Mandane villages, ii. 23. 41.
Mandans indians, residence, number
and warriours. ii. 35.
Maneday, an american indian, sent
with capt. h. challons on discovery
to new eng-land. ix. 3.
Maneikshan. iii. 175.
Manhatan's island, vi. 669.
Manhattoes, troops raised by massa-
chusetts for its capture, but it sur-
renders on terms viii. 94. or
manatos, or manhadoes. v. 15.
Manitoo, manitoovvock, indian words
expressive of deity, ii. 112.
Manitoo asseinah. iii. 201.
Manitopa indians, their residence,
number and warriours. ii. 42.
Mann, dr. h. iii. 195.
Mann. dr. iv. 303.
Mann. . iv. 179.
Manning, thomas. i. 122.
Manning, dr. Joseph, viii. 165.
Manning, sarah. viii. 165.
Manornet. iii. 168.
Manomet point, iii. 164. 196.
Manomet ponds, iii. 200. iv. 89. 92.
265.
Manomet bay. iv. 289. 291.
Manornet river, iv. 291.
Manor of fordham. i. 144.
Manowet. v. 39. ?ee manawet.
Mansell, sir robert, a patentee of new
england. v. 217. viii. 208.
Mansfield, sir John. vii. P. 42.
Mansker, gasper, vii. 63.
Manter, . iii. 66.
Manufactures early in massachusetts.
v. 374.
Manure, indians use fish for, and ply-
mouth people learn of them. ix.
60.
Manuscript copy of hubbard's history,
state of. v. (vi.) preserved in
library of massachusetts historical
society, (vii.)
Maple sugar early made in new eng-
land. viii. 252.
Maquas, or mawhawks. ix. 236.
And see mohawks.
Maques, or mohavvk indians. viii.
238. 239. See mohawks.
Maramoick. ix. 53.
Marble manufactory at middlebury,
Vermont, ix. 129.
Marble, fine and in abundance at mid-
dlebury, Vermont, ix. 135. kirby
or pitsford, as fine as parian. ix'
137.
Marble harbour, vii. P. 34. its tax.
P. 57. 60. first called marblehead.
P. 93.
Marblehead, or marble harbour, vii.
P. 93. indians at. v. 32.
March, the first month, vii. 136.
March, hugh. viii. 106.
Mares, intended for massachusetts,
mostly die at sea. vii. P 9. brought
to massachusetts. P. 61.
Marie, monsieur, comes to boston as
agent of d'aulney. 486. concludes
an agreement of peace with massa-
chusetts. 488. sent agent to bos-
ton by d'aulney. 495. 497.
Marine hospital at charlestown. i.
125. ii. 174.
Marine, , a dutch captain, kills
indians. vi. 441.
Mariners on board the first vessel to
new england become religious, ii.
85.
Maritime law, question relatino1 to.
iv. 102.
Mark, its value ; used as a denomina-
tion of money in mass. vii. P. 34.
M.irk, a negro servant of John cod man
of charlestown, executed for poi-
soning his master: hung in chains,
ii. 166.
Marlboroucrh, one half of, destroyed
by indians. vi. 592.
Marrett, rev. John, of burlington. iv.
197.
Marriages, laws relating to, in new
york. i. 152.
Marriat, rev. obadiah ii. 116.
Marrion, Joseph, i. 106.
Mars, ship. iv. 285.
Marsh, paul. iii. 119.
Marsh, . iii. 111.
Marsh, rev. dr. John, tutor, i. 231.
iv. 169.
Marshall, thomas iv. 110. x. 24.
Marshall, capt. ii. 116.
Marshall, capt. william. x. 180.
Marshfield. iv. 71. in plymouth
colony, its settlement begun, vii.
P. 75. x. 60.
Marston, mrs. her confessions. iii.
224.
312
GENERAL INDEX.
Marten, master, ix. 44.
Martin, mary, murders her bastard
child ; is condemned and executed.
vi. 529. 530.
Martin, , a hunter, iii. 99.
Martin's vineyard. See martha's
vineyard.
Martin's meadow hills, iii. 98.
Martin's meadow ponds, iii. 99.
Mai vail, visited by dunton. ii. 119.
Mary, princess, daughter of charles i.
and mother of william iii. born,
vii. P. 54.
Mary rose blown up in charles river,
and many persons killed, viii. 23.
Mary and John, ship. v. 131. arrives
at nantasket. P. 10. or mary and
jane, arrives with passengers ; is
cast away. P. 88.
Marysville. iv. 68.
Maryland, granted by charles i. to
cecilius, lord baltimore, a papist,
and so named after his consort, a
papist ; bounds extend to new
england, and privileges are greater,
vii. P. 80.
Martha's vineyard. iii. 34. 38.
harbour much frequented. 39.
schools at. 46. ponds, rivers,
springs, meadows, &c. 47. cli-
mate. 48. soil. 49. produce.
50 — 53. roads and houses. 53.
animals. 53. 54. 59. birds and
insects. 54. fishes. 55 — 57.
shell fish. 58. cattle. 59. sheep;
wool. (50. manufactures ; cha-
racter of inhabitants ; their reli-
gion. 61.62. party spirit; houses,
families and religious denomina-
tions. 62. 63. emigrations from ;
di-eases. 63. names of first set-
tlers. 66. name of, changed. 80.
sometimes called martin's vine-
yard ; origin of name. 80. 88.
injured by the revolutionary war.
89. condition of, in different
times. 89. indian names. 89.
annexed to (Massachusetts. 82.
gianted to duke of york; pur-
chased of earl of Stirling ; inde-
pendent in government. 85. vis-
ited by gosnold. v. 10. indian
name. 68. progress of christiani-
ty among Indians at. vi. 6~>4.
Martha's vineyard, Indians at,
mayhew's success among. iii.
67. mode of catching fish. 81.
progress of civilization among. 83.
acknowledge themselves subjects
of england. 84. acknowledge mr.
mayhew as governour, and swear
to further the gospel; number of.
86. answer to captain carson.
86. fidelity to the en<rlish. 87.
formerly lived chiefly by hunting
and fishing. 90. wasted away af-
ter the arrival of the english, by
pestilence '(yellow fever.) 91. de-
scription of. 91 — 94. converted
to Christianity ; table of decrease
of numbers. 92. present situation.
93.
Masconomo, sagamore of the country
toward cape ann, welcomes the
english. v. 130. received under
jurisdiction of massachusetts. vi.
407.
Masham, william. vi. 349.
Mashena island, x. 48.
Mashne island, iv 289.
Mashpee, schools, ii. 47. descrip-
tion of. iii. 1. its productions
and soil. 2. .3. quantity of in-
dian corn per acre, produced at.
2. Indians, manner of supporting;
under guardians ; few of pure race;
number and houses. 4. 14. em-
ployed in fishing and tilling the
ground. 5. schools. 5. 9. are
dirty, immoral, intemperate, cun-
ning and false. 5. 6. religion;
meeting-house. 6. ministers. 7.
9. superstitions ; fables. 7. po-
verty ; privileges. 9. law relat-
ing to its indians, passed in 1763.
9. repealed. 10. not to be trusted
with power; overseers of; guar-
dians of. 10. state of in 1767. 13.
Mashpee river, iii. 1.2.
Mashpee pond. iii. 1.
Maske, a bear, or the pole star among
indians. ix. 98.
Mason, capt. John. v. 40. ob-
tains a grant of naumkeag, and of
land between naumkeag and pas-
cataqua. 89. names cape ann.
105. 145. 151. 153. 215. 224.
death. 226. separates his inter-
est from that of sir f. gorges. 224.
agreement with new england pa-
tentees about his territory. 231.
heirs complain to his majesty
against massachusetts. vi. 612.
account of grants made to; copy
GENERAL INDEX.
313
of grant to, from council of ply-
mouth. 614. accuses massachu-
setts to the privy council, but is
foiled, vii. P. 85. 88. 89. aims
at the general government of new
england. P. 88. governour of a
plantation at newfoundland. ix. 7.
8.
Mason, major John, of Connecticut,
his brief history of the pequot war,
with an introduction and notes, by
rev. thornas prince, viii. 120. 153.
bred to arms in the netherlands.
121. a relation of capt. John
mason, who claimed pa.scataqua;
settled at Windsor, Connecticut ;
and the commander of Connecticut
troops in the pequot war. 121.
122. major general of the colony ;
served under sir thomas fair fax,
;md was esteemed by him ; depu-
ty governour of Connecticut. 124.
named deputy governour in the
charter of charles ii. uniting new
haven with Connecticut. 124.
125. sent to relieve saybrook fort,
besieged by pequots. 131. again
inarches against the pequots. 131.
and again. 133. attacks and burns
pequot fort. 139. captures many
pequots. 147. 148. 229. 232. his
victory over the pequots. x. 59.
Mason, henry, iv. 241.
Mason, mis. ann, executrix of capt.
John mason, sends over Joseph ma-
son to look after her interests, v.
225.
Mason, Joseph, sent to new england,
by mrs. ann mason, executrix of
capt. John mason, v. 225.
Mason, elias. viii. 106.
Mason, John. viii. 125.
Mason, samuel. viii. 125.
Mason, daniel. viii. 125.
Mason, robert, grandson of capt. John
mason, vi. 614.
Mason, , of boston, an honest
Christian, ii. 104.
Mason, capt. John, of new london,
Connecticut, viii. 125.
Mason, hon. Jonathan, ii. 46.
Mason, abigail. x. 178.
Mason, john-a. ii. 178. ,
Mason, hon. Jonathan, jun. iii. 10.
Mason, hon. jeremiah. x. 192.
Mason, rev. daniel, baptist minister at
freeport, maine. iv. 183.
VOL. X. 41
Mason hall, at pascataqua. v 214
215.
Mason, isle of. vi. 615.
Masquinnipash pond, now merry's
pond. iv. 259.
Massachusetts colony, i. (iv. viii.)
money coined in. i. (xi.) some of its
clergy defend inoculation for small-
pox. JOG. first company arrive,
July 12, (according to prince, June,)
1630, and land near noddle's
island, ii. 86. dr. wilson's dona-
tion to, for military stores. 59.
their grief at the death of isaac
Johnson. 87. begin to build bos-
ton, gather a church at charles-
town, and appoint rev. John wilson,
minister. 88. churches flourish.
89. third church at dorchester.
90. fourth church at boston in
1631. 91. fifth church at rox-
bury. 92. sixth church at lynn.
93. seventh church at watertown.
94. obliged by law to support an
orthodox ministry. 202. only
one episcopal church in, in 1692,
only three in 1727; pass a law re-
specting the taxation of episcopa-
lians, anabaptists and quakers.
203. 204. letter of its general court
to rev. John owen, requesting
him to be minister of boston. 265.
early passes a law establishing a
mint. 274. people begin agricul-
ture, iii. 129. 132. slaves in, in
1754, 1755. 95. brought in
debt £5000 by expedition to ca-
nada ; issues bills to pay this debt.
260. sends troops against pequods.
iv. 44. 45. takes the pequod fort.
47. 48. defeats the pequods. 49.
capital laws ; proceedings of gene-
ral court against the inhabitants of
hingham. 112. sends soldiers to
casco bay to prevent the usurpa-
tion of andros. 160. general
court grant £50 to rev. mr. hub-
bard for his history, v. (iii.) go-
vernment of, by patent; tenure of
lands by patent in free and com-
mon socage ; patent brought over.
114. vii. P. 3. reasons of settle-
ment ; first covenant of fellowship,
v. 116. manner of distributing land
among first settlers. 123. go-
vernment transferred from london
to massachusetts. 124. court
314
GENERAL INDEX.
held on board the arbella at south- !
ampton, england; desirous of|
avoiding all suspicion of being un-
friendly to the church of england.
124. regrets at leaving their
friends in england ; parting address
to the church of england. 125.
fleet set sail from england. 129.
and all arrive. 132. afflicted by
a fatal disease. 132. patentees
of, arrive. 133. suffer by fire,
scurvy and want of provisions, ii.
87. v. 189. 140. vii. P. 19. 20.
disturbed by the claim of sir f.
gorges, v. J41. governour and as-
sistants claim to be considered in
the light of a parliament. 144.
vii. P. 57. complained of by sir
c. gardiner and others, as about to
throw off their allegiance, v. 145.
first court held at charlestown.
146. accusation against, before the
king and council; measures for
preventing the indians from arm-
ing ; apprehensions lest their liber-
ties should be invaded. 147. first
general court of election in 1631 ;
admit to freedom none but church
members ; few ships arrive at, in
1631. 148. advertise a reward for
sir c. gardiner; forbid the indians
to kill him. 149. summoned by
the king in council to answer to
the complaints of sir c. gardiner
and others. 151. ships coining to,
stopped by order of privy council.
153. 154. acquitted with honour
from the charges brought against
them by gardiner and ouiers. 154.
vii. P. b5. arrival of more planters
at. v. 155. fourth court of elec-
tion ; the whole body of freemen
to be present at the court of elec-
tion only ; its freemen first choose
deputies. 156. ministers con-
sulted about a body of laws for the
state and church. 157. pass a
law respecting wages. 158. first
use of grand juries in, 1635 ; man-
ner of proceeding in civil actions.
159. governour of, receives a let-
ter from capt. neal respecting pi-
rates ; measures taken to capture
them. 160. alarmed by a report
of the coming of frencji Jesuits, &c.
raise a fort at nantasket, and hasten
the planting of ipswich. 161. dis-
turbed by the defacing of the king's
colours at salem ; punishes mr.
endicott lor it ; freemen jealous of
their liberties ; magistrates affirmed
to be merely ministerial, and nega-
tive'voice questioned. 165. 166.
power of magistrates to make
peace without the consent oi the
people, questioned. 166. a pre-
sent of cattle to. 170. grant leave
to certain inhabitants of watertown
and roxbury to remove to Connec-
ticut. 177. their difficulty with
Plymouth men about Connecticut.
179. spread themselves into many
new plantations. 179. 180. views
of church government ; owned the
church of england a true church.
181. take a middle course be-
tween brownism and presbyterian-
ism. 182. 183. notions of the vi-
sible church ; who are to be con-
sidered as members ; approve ot
church covenant. 183. the platform
set forth at the synod at Cambridge.
184. of the persons bound to, only
one instance of perishing by ship-
wreck. 200. violent storm at, 15th
august, 1635 1139. 200. disturban-
ces in, caused by roger williams.
202. 205. 207. 212. gorges and ma-
son attempt to get its patent re-
voked. 227.229. banish roger Wil-
liams. 207. increases rapidly, es-
tablishes a standing council, regu-
lates courts of judicature. 234. au-
thority of towns ; early regulation of
militia; troubles in, during the time
of sir h. vane ; general court to be
held semi-annually. 235. troubles
caused by sir h. vane removed by
gov. winthrop. 236. low price of
cattle, suffering of the colony, in
1640; order the manufacture of
woollen cloth; scarceness of pro-
visions in. 238. open traffick with
the west indies and wine islands.
239. deputies from towns reduced
from three to two; its deputies
opposed to the standing council.
244. committee appointed to frame
a body of laws, which are adopted.
246. 247. punish extortioners.
248. makes peace with the narra-
gansets and with massachusetts in-
dians. 254. difficulties about the
place of holding general court.
GENERAL INDEX.
315
258. 259. receives a commission
from sir f. gorges to govern the pro-
vince of maine, or new somerset.
261. quo warranto issued against,
and judgment for the king. 27*2.
charter confirmed afterwards by the
king ; disturbances in, occasioned
by rev. mr. wlieelright and mrs.
hutchinson's religious notions. 280.
rnr. wheelright convicted of se-
dition, etc. 263. petitioners in his
favour, expelled the colony, go to
rhode island. 283. expels mrs.
hutchinson. 285. meeting of min-
isters about church difficulties.
286. general court take into con-
sideration the disputes among the
churches. 289. 21)0. synod called
and a day of humiliation appointed.
295. 296. the religious errours then
prevalent. 297. first synod at
Cambridge. 298. banishes ana-
baptists on account of their sedi-
tious opinions, vi. 347. difficulties
with mr. burdet of dover. 354.
proceedings against underbill. 356.
359. 360. controversy about ligo-
nia referred to. 369. hears the
cause, but declines jurisdiction.
370. begins to look to its bounda-
ries. 371. purchases jurisdiction
of territory adjoining pascataqua ;
establishes a body of laws. 372.
receives exeter under its govern-
ment ; troubled by anabaptists.
373. determines that they have a
right to repress heresies. 374.
ships seized in boston harbour ; dis-
tress in, causes many to remove
south. 375. 376. passes a law for
recording all deeds of conveyance.
380. disputes about the negative I
votes of the magistrates. 382. 383.
difficulties in consequence of scar- j
city of provisions ; early settlers at, j
agree to support each other. 384.
standing council written against, j
385. resolves of ministers about j
the standing council. 387. 388. j
deputies and magistrates to form \
two bodies. 391 . further disputes!
about the standing council, depu-'
ties, magistrates, &c. 392. 399.
troubled by gorton and other fami-
lists. 401. sends troops to arrest
gorton and his company. 402. 403.
books sent to, from england, in fa-
vour of anabaptists. 415. further
disturbed by rumours of indian hos-
tilities. 446. 449. makes peace
with the narragansets. 453. gen-
eral court of, ratify articles of con-
federation with other colonies.
474. transactions >of, with the
french about acady. 478. 494.
makes a present to d'aulney of a
curious sedan in reparation of
wrong. 496. further troubled by
gorton and company. 500. or-
dered by earl of nottingham and
others to allow gorton and company
to land, and pass to their residence
without molestation. 501. sends
agent to england on the subject of
s. gorton and company. 502. pe-
titions the earl of Warwick and lords
commissioners in answer to gorton
and others. 502. 506. receives
letters from committee of house of
lords and commons on the subject
of gorton's complaints. 507. 509.
substance of petition to, from dr.
child and others. 512. argument
with dr. child and others on their
petition. 515. lays a duty on
Spanish wine ; difficulty in collect-
ing this duty. 520. ship building
and trade early flourished in ; two
ships wrecked on the coast of
spain. 524. inflicts the punish-
ment of death on mrs. Jones, of
charlestown, supposed to be a
witch. 530. first law authorizing
administrators to sell lands for pay-
ment of debts of the deceased.
592. debates about calling a sy-
nod ; power of magistrates in mat-
ters of religion, and liberty of con-
science. 532. 536. sends com-
missioners to maine. 542. obtains
jurisdiction of maine ; orders skilful
mathematicians to run the north
line of massachusetts ; grants the
privileges of freemen to maine. 543.
first orders laws to be printed. 544.
unwilling to engage in war between
the dutch and new haven men.
547. adopt the platform of disci-
pline of 1648 ; fines the church at
rnalden, for settling a minister with-
out the advice of neighbouring
churches, and allowance of magis-
trates. 550. orders, that no min-
ister be settled without the appro-
316
GENERAL INDEX.
bation of magistrates, and author-
izes county courts to compel the
support of ministers. 551. farms
out the fur trade with Indians ; gives
2000 acres of land to harvard col-
lege. 555. address to charles ii.
on his restoration. 557. answer
of the king to this address. 561.
disputes about baptism, &c. 562.
570. passes laws against quakers.
571. declaration of its general
court on proceedings against qua-
kers. 572. one of its members
publishes a book, which the court
censures ; solemnly proclaims
charles ii. king. 575. sends brad-
street and norton to england to re-
present their loyalty to charles ii.
576. difficulties, debates, &c. on
the subjects agitated by the com-
missioners from charles ii. 578.
583. viii. 55. 110. determines
to exercise authority over a part of
maine. vi. 584. sends commis-
sioners to portsmouth, dover, and
exeter to settle difficulties. 586.
court reply to the petition of s. gor-
ton and others to commissioners ;
presents £500 to his majesty for
the accommodation of his navy ;
further disputes about baptism, &c.
587. attempts to break up a schis-
matical society of Christians. 591 .
passes a law, authorizing adminis-
trators to sell lands for payment of
debts of the deceased. 592. sends
commissioners to york. 593. or-
der and declaration for the govern-
ment of yorkshire (york.) 594.
authorizes the commissioners to
hold courts. 595. further difficul-
ties on the subject of baptism,
church government, &c. 601. 602.
sends william stoughton and peter
bulkley to england, to answer com-
plaints made by heirs of gorges and
mason. 613. afterwards sends
Joseph dudley and John richards
with fuller powers. 614. calls a
synod of ministers on the subject of
public calamities. 621. orders
the confession of faith, agreed on at
the synod, to be published. 624.
bears an unequal share of expense,
&c. under the union of the colonies
in 1643. vii. 45. why named mas-
sachusetts. 75. its military drill-
ed eight days in the year, without
exemption, except deacons, minis-
ters, magistrates, and a few timo-
rous persons. 53. arrival of, under
gov. winthrop, (prince's advertise-
ment ;) loses 200 people by death
between april and december of the
first year. P. 6. does not permit
strangers to plant there. P. 6.
seat of government at newtown,
now Cambridge. P. 8. sufferings
for the want of food. P. 10. 18.
a day of fast, which is changed into
a day of thanksgiving on account of
the arrival of provisions, which are
distributed according to their neces-
sities. P. 18. each plantation to
erect a trucking house for Indians.
P. 61. every person in, to be pro-
vided with arms and ammunition.
P. 23. 26. towns taxed for a canal
from charles river to newtown. P.
31. question made by watertown
people about the power of govern-
ment to lay taxes. P. 57. general
court orders, that the governour,
deputy governour and assistants be
chosen by the whole court, includ-
ing freemen, and that the governour
be chosen from among the assistants.
v. 147. vii. P. 60. general court
held once a year. P. 57. people
purchased all their land of the in-
dians ; small-pox destroys many of
its indians. P. 67. sad distresses
end with terrible cold winter. P.
75. 76. sickness in ; locusts very
numerous and destructive. P. 92.
reasons why more persons did not
come in 1631, 1632 — sickness and
deaths and want of food in, misre-
presentations against, by morton,
sir c. gardiner, ratcliff and others.
P. 82. emigration to, increases for
several years. P. 83. seditious
words against its government pun-
ished. P. 85. without ploughs.
P. 88. is accused to the privy
council by gorges and others of
throwing off allegiance, and becom-
ing wholly separate from the laws
of england. P. 88. and is dis-
charged. P. 89. 91. expected to
prove useful to england in furnishing
masts, cordage, &c. P. 89. 91.
chooses governour, deputy gover-
nour and assistants, by general
GENERAL INDEX.
317
erection of hands. P. 91. 92. so-
licited by indians to settle on Con-
necticut river. P. 93. form a
company with plymouth people to
trade there, which project is given
over. P. 94. a committee ap-
pointed to make a code of laws for,
.which is confirmed and printed,
viii. 9. 10. very early imports ma-
deira wine ; its productions and ex-
ports. 12. and manufactures; in-
corporates shoemakers, and coo-
pers. 13. caterpillars destructive
in. 18. loses several ships. 18.
19. complaints about taxes. 24.
" pride and excess in apparel " early
in. 25. churches send relief to the
bermuda church, which was ex-
pelled the island. 31. 32. papers
delivered to its general court by col.
nichols and others, commissioners
from charles ii. may 2, 1665. 55.
suspects the object of the commis-
sioners to be that of laying taxes;
reasons why the commissioners
were sent out to. 56. 57. suspect-
ed in england of being resolved on
independence. 57. charles ii. dis- I
satisfied with answer to his letter.
58. answer of its general court to ]
the commissioners. 59. commis- ;
sioners answer. 61. accuses the |
commissioners of a breach of its pa-
tent ; answer to the commissioners,
denying any injury to narragan-
set and other indians. 63. letter
from the commissioners, Denying
that they had infringed massachu-
setts patent ; oath of allegiance to,
by commissioners. 64. letter to
the commissioners, giving an ac-
count of harvard college, of the
law regarding town and grammar
schools, with which the colony was
well provided, and the number of
Christian indians in massachusetts.
65. letter to the commissioners,
objecting to their power of hearing
appeals from its courts, as a breach
of its charter ; letter to the com-
missioners about attempts to arrest
messrs. whalley and gorTe. 67. ac-
cused by gorton and others of exe-
cuting laws in its own name, and of
swearing to fidelity to its own go-
vernment. 68. general court's
answer to letter from charles ii.
about repealing laws derogatory to
the king's authority, allegiance, the
administration of justice in the
king's name, use of the common
prayer, administration of sacra-
ments, qualification of electors, and
the case of capt. thomas breeden.
47. 49. confers an honour on the
hon. robert boyle ; cautioned by him
to use more guarded language. 49.
52. letter from charles ii. about
renewing charter, granting general
amnesty, laws repugnant to those of
england, allegiance, use of the com-
mon prayer, administration of sacra-
ments, number of assistants, quali-
fications of electors, and against tol-
erating quakers. 52. 55. contro-
versy with king's commissioners on
all the points in dispute. 71. 82.
summoned to appear before king's
commissioners by attorney, in the
appeal of the case of the charles of
oleron ; letter to, from commission-
ers, complaining of its answer. 82.
84. publishes by sound of a
trumpet, a defiance of the king's
commissioners. 84. sends troops
under capt. endicott and others
against the pequots. 131. sends
capt. patrick with troops against in-
dians at block island. 143. and
under capt. stoughton against the
pequots. 145. x. 59. general
court's letter or paper from the
king's commissioners, col. nichols
and others, requiring alterations to
be made in the laws of massachu-
setts. viii. 84. 87. letter to the
king's commissioners about boun-
daries. 87. summons the owners
of the charles of oleron, to make
good their cause, and gives notice
to the king's commissioners. 88.
90. sends £500 as a present to the
king for the use of the navy. 90.
91. objections of its committee
about appeals to the king's commis-
sioners. 91. 92. a brief narrative
of its negotiations with the king's
commissioners, col. nichols and
others. 92. 96. raises troops for
taking manhattoes, under the king's
commissioners. 94. copy of the
first quo warranto issued against.
96. 97. advantages in trade grant-
ed to. 97. holds a day of prayer
318
GENERAL INDEX.
owing to questions with the com-
missioners about allegiance. 98.
great number of petitions presented
to. 99. debate about appeasing
his majesty. 99. 1Q1 . required to
publish a declaration of war against
the french in Canada. 101. 102.
general court petitioned by boston
against disloyalty and in favour of
appeasing the king. 103. 105.
and by salem, newbury and ipswich
to the same effect. 105. answer
of general court to charles ii. part-
ly about a letter from the king,
which had no seal, &c. 106. 109.
a public dispute held in with bap-
tists. 111. 112. papers on andros's
administration. 179. 183. letter
of general court to Joseph dudley,
president of the council, complain-
ing of breach of privileges. 179.
appoints a committee to take charge
of its papers and title deeds. 180.
minutes of sir e. andros's council
in. 181. 182. all its officers and
laws to be continued during sir e.
andros's pleasure. 183. an esti-
mate of its expenses in 1764, in-
cluding forts, salaries, etc. and
bounty on wheat. 198. 199. ge-
neral court, report of its committee
about cape cod canal, with esti-
mates of its costs, etc. 193. 196.
an account of a part of mr. wil-
son's gift of ammunition to. 228.
229. its receipt from rates, beaver
trade fee, etc. 1632, 1633. 230.
231. its payments during the same
period. 232. 233. general court
impeach capt. william rous and
others for trading with an enemy,
who claim a habeas corpus. 240.
242. declares war against nor-
tidgewock indians. 254. its troops
take norridgewock, and kill father
ralle and indians. 254. 255. let-
ter to governour from eastern in-
dians, with fac similes of their seals.
259. 263. opinion of council sent
to maiden church. 325. general
court summons rev. marmaduke
mathews before it, for preaching
unsafe opinions. 325. 326. its act
of privileges ; claims for the house
of representatives the privileges of
the house of commons, about money
bills, etc. 326. 327. visited by
Plymouth settlers ; it is subject to
massasoyt ; its squaw sachem or
queen, ix. 57. indian language
in. 223. proceedings against sam-
uel gorton. 199. 200. very early
insists, that there is no appeal from
its proceedings to england. 201.
charter from william and mary, re-
ferred to. x. 2. general court dis-
franchises and dismisses three of its
members from boston, x. 23.
charter privileges usurped by sir
edinund andros. 25. towns in,
allowed to send two representa-
tives, by the charter of william and
mary. 26. legislative proceedings
irregular. 26. prepares to make
war against the narragansets. 60.
insurrection in, headed by shays
and day. 79. And see new eng-
land, plymouth colony, maine, as-
sistants, commissioners from charles
ii., nichols, col. etc.
Massachusetts colony, indians. ii. 66.
believe the house of kautantowit to
be the abode of the good after
death. 113. reduced by mortality
from 30,000 to 300. 72. dispute
with massachusetts about land. iii.
127. small-pox destroys many.
127. kindness of whites to. 127.
128. on charles river, v. 32. car-
ried off by pestilence just before
the arrival of plymouth colony.
51.54. great mortality among, by
small-pox. 194. 195. P. 67. dress
and ^iabits. viii. 27. 28. number
of, educating at Cambridge, and of
Christian indians in massachusetts.
65. place of residence, ix. 236.
And see mashpee, natick, roartha's
vineyard, narraganset, etc.
Massachusetts, shipping in 1806. iii.
122, register, iii. 163. fires in,
from 1701 to 1800. i. 81. insur-
rection in, headed by shays, iii.
246. quelled. 248. 249. consti-
tution of, formed ; adopts the united
states constitution. 161. provin-
cial congress of; list of killed and
wounded at the battles of concord
and lexington. viii. 45.
Massachusetts historical society al-
phabetical list of its members, i.
8. x. 191. 192. laws and regula-
tions, i. 3. circular letter. 14.
ii. 277. donations to. 285. iii.
GENERAL INDEX.
319
292. iv. 304. vii, 297. viii. 329.
ix. 369. x. 188. library, books
deposited in, by old south church,
vii. 179. when incorporated. 181.
first publishes collections. 182.
list of its members recently elected.
x. 191.
Massachusetts medical society, remon-
strance against college of physi-
cians, i. 134.
Massachusetts general hospital, peti-
tion for. i. 127.
Massachusetts indian language, eliot's
grammar of, at large, ix. 243, et
post. ; and mr. pickering's introduc-
tion to. 223, et post.
Massacre of english at Virginia by in-
dians. vi. 411.
Massapee. iii. 175.
Massaquatucket. vii. 140.
Massasoit. iii. 177. or woosarnequen,
chief sachem of wompanoogs. v.
33. comes to plymouth. 59.. ac-
knowledges himself a subject of
king james, and enters into a
league with the pilgrims. 59. 60.
61. or ousarnequin. vii. 140. or
massasoyt, his habitation at pucka-
nokick. ix. 27. which is near nar-
raganset bay, visited by plyinouth
settlers. 49. 50. overthrown by
the narragansets. 54. 57. with
90 indians spends some days at ply-
mouth 60. acknowledges him-
self subject to king james. 68. or
massasowat, a friend of plymouth
people. 82. 84. 95.
Massassoornineuk, its meaning, iii.
176.
Massey, Jeffrey . viii. 106.
Massey,john. viii. 106.
Massey, rev. edmund. i. 106.
Masters, John. iii. 266. cuts a passage
from charles river to Cambridge, for
which the court promise payment,
vii. P. 30. 60.
Masters' brook, iii. 262. 265.
Masterson, nathaniel, appointed mar-
shal of all york. vi. 593. 594. 596.
Matacut harbour, iii. 20.
Matakeeset bay. iji. 40. 41.
Matakeeset, now pembroke. vii. 144.
171.
Matopan, or dorchester, settled, v.
134. 135. See dorchester, massa-
chusetts.
Matfield river, vii. 151. 172.
Mather, rev. richard, of dorchester.
i. 204. iii. 150. his preservation
from shipwreck ; arrives, v. 199.
200. 273. his answer to rev. mr. da-
venport referred to. vi. 590. his
death. 607. vii. 41. viii. 98.
Mather, rev. samuel, of dublin, ire-
land, vii. 29. 187.
Mather, rev. nathaniel. vii. 29.
Mather, rev. dr. increase. i. 202.
visited by John dunton. ii. 100.
agent for plymouth colony, iii.
190. visits the confessors of witch-
craft, at salem. 221. iv. 93. let-
ter to, on the episcopal controversy
in Connecticut. 301. his treatise
on baptism referred to. vi. 570.
vii. 161. his manuscripts. 184.
letter to, from anthony wood. 187.
his relation of the troubles which
happened to new england by the
indians, referred to. viii. 125.
Mather, rev. dr. cotton, his magnalia.
i. (xxx ) 203. 205. encourages
inoculation. 106. visited by John
dunton. ii. 101. 133. 147. in-
forms dr. boylston of the manner
of inoculating for the small-pox in
turkey. 159. letter to, from gov.
dudley, giving an account of an un-
common tooth. 263. quoted, iv.
126. 138 his ratio discipline.
180. letter to, on the episcopal
controversy in Connecticut. 301.
v. (v.) quoted, vi. 541. notice of
ezekiel cheever. vii. 130. mag-
nalia quoted. 132. 161. quoted.
162. quoted. P. 41. 45. mistake
corrected. P. 45. 48. viii. 243. he-
catompolis referred to. x. 56.
Matlack, timothy, his letter to hon.
william findley, giving an account
of attempts to abolish slavery in
Pennsylvania and jersey, viii. 184.
193.
Mattachiest. ix. 83.
Mattachusetts. See massachusetts.
Mattacusets. See massachusetts.
Mattakeeset. iv. 222.
Mattakeeset pond. iv. 92. 225.
Mattaneaug, or Windsor, Connecticut,
settled, vi. 307.
Mattanwake, or long island, v. 89.
Mattapoiset. iii. 200. iv. 258. 259.
now rochester. 250. 263: x. 31.
Mattapoiset harbour, iv. 252. x. 36.
Mattapoiset brook, iv. 254.
320
GENERAL INDEX.
Mattapoiset river, iv. 302. 303. x. 35.
36.
Mattapoiset village, iv. 255.
Mathews, capt. John, sent on disco-
very to new england. v. 13. ix. 5.
a true lover of Virginia ; his farm.
119.
Matthews, rev. marmaduke. vi. 663.
of hull and of maiden, viii. 15.
" meeter on." 16. of lynn, ac-
cused of preaching erroneous and
unsafe opinions, is summoned be-
fore massachusetts general court.
325. 326.
Matthews, . iii. 27.
Maud, rev. , of dover, new hamp-
shire, a good man. vi. 364. vii. 33.
Maushop, a fabulous giant, iii. 43.
46.
Maverick, rev. John, first minister of
dorchester. ii. 91. iii. 150. ar-
rives, v. 133. settles at dorches-
ter. 134. 135. 186. 189. 192.
vii. P. 4. sworn a freeman. P. 29.
mistake about his arrival corrected.
P. 39. notice of. P. 40. forms a
congregational church at plymouth,
england ; ordained episcopally in
england. P. 41. 66.
Maverick, samuel. ii. 86. v. 160.
vi. 500. vii. P. 4. 5. his house at
winnesemet. P. 34. his pinnace.
P. 58. receives from bull and oth-
ers, pirates, a pinnace, in exchange
for one captured by them. P. 73.
viii. 233.
Maverick, samuel, king's commission-
er, with col. nichols and others,
vii. 92. (And see commissioners,
&c. and nichols, col.) at pasca-
taqua. v. 89. vi. 665. at boston,
viii. 52. 58. 62. 64. creates disgust
at pascataqua. 75. 77. 61. 82. 84.
87. 90. 92. 94. 95. 109.
Maverick, elias. viii. 233.
Mawhawks, or maquas. ix. 236. And
see mohawks.
Mawques, or mohawk indians. vi. 629.
And see mohawks.
Maxwell, John, his disposition relative
to judge s. sewall's denying a habeas
corpus, viii. 241.
May dwell, thomas. v. 232.
Mayes indians, their residence and
number, ii. 25.
May-flower, the ship which brought
the pilgrims to ply mouth, iii. 174.
208. v. 129. arrives at charlestown.
131. vii. 153. P. 10.
Mayhew, thomas, governour of mar-
tha's vineyard, ii. 64. iii. 33. 34.
labours among the indians of mar-
tha's vineyard 66. dies at the
age of ninety. 69. 86. satisfied
with the answer of indians ; influ-
ence over them. 87. attempts,
(with his son,) to civilize indians,
83. prudence in managing with
indians. 83. 84. introduces juries
among them. 83. grant to, of
martha's vineyard; visits indians to
preserve peace ; obtains commission
to recover martha's vineyard, &c.
85. prevents indians from going to
war. 86. instructs indians at mar-
tin's vineyard, viii. 29. 231.
Mayhew, rev. thomas, jun. of martha's
vineyard ; character, iii. 34. 67.
first minister of edgartown. 71.
labours among the indians. 92.
vi. 654. lost at sea on his passage
to england. iii. 67. vi. 557. 654.
655.
Mayhew, matthew, " brief account of
the success of the gospel," &c.
quoted, iii. 67. magistrate and
preacher to the indians at martha's
vineyard. 68. 69. 87.
Mayhew, thomas, a.^ justice of the
court of common pleas at martha's
vineyard, iii. 68.
Mayhew, John. iii. 67. a preacher
at^ martha's vineyard ; character,
iii. 68. preacher at tisbury. 74.
Mayhew, rev. experience, of martha's
vineyard, ii. 47. character and
works. 68. 69. death. 69.
Mayhew, dr. matthew. iii. 69. 70.
Mayhew, Joseph, tutor at harvard col-
lege, iii. 69.
Mayhew, nathan. iii. 69.
Mayhew, John. iii. 70.
Mayhew, jeremiah. iii. 70.
Mayhew, rev. dr. Jonathan, of boston,
writings on episcopacy, ii. 196. 202.
212. iii. 17. 69.
Mayhew, zechariah, a preacher to in-
dians. iii. 69.
Mayhew, thomas, esquire, iii. 17. iv.
Mayhew, . iii. 66.
Maynard, sjr John, a benefactor of har-
vard college, ii. 108.
Mayo, rev. John. vi. 663.
GENERAL INDEX.
321
Mayo, mrs. x. 176.
Me call, major hugh. x. 192.
JVIc clench, mrs. x. 177.
Me clintock, rev. samuel, of green-
land, new hampshire. iv. 178.
Me cloud, lieut. viii. 15C.
Me clure, robert. x. 179.
Me cormick, , shoots a man, is
tried and condemned, but is re-
prieved, ii. 229.
Me crea, miss, mr. tudor's allusion to.
viii. 298.
Me culler, lieut. viii. 156.
Me curdy, lieut. John. x. 178.
Me duffee, col. John. x. 178.
Me farland, rev. asa, of concord, new
hampshire. iii. 112.
Me gregore, rev. david, of londonder-
ry, new hampshire. iv. 78.
Me intire, mrs. x. 177.
Me kean, rev. dr. Joseph, i. 248.
iii. 287. letter from. 288. v. (vi.)
professor of rhetorick and oratory
at harvard college ; sketch of his
life and character, viii. 157. 167.
settled at rnilton. 158. invited to
settle in boston; a representative of
boston. 160. chosen professor of
mathernaticks and natural philoso-
phy, but does not accept; inaugu-
rated professor of rhetorick and ora-
tory. 161. dies; buried at the
havana; epitaph. 164.165. list of
publications. 166.
Me kean, william. viii. 165.
Me kean, agnes. viii. 166.
Me kean, william. viii. 166.
Me kean, elizabeth. viii. 166.
Me kee,dr. iv.293.
Me keller, peter, viii. 156.
Me kennie, rev. . i. 146.
Me kenzie, . ii. 11. 12. 23.
his voyao-es. 43. referred to. x.
131. 143.
Me kenzie, , a midshipman, ii.
236.
Me kenzie's river, ii. 43.
Me lean, col. ii. 236.
Me lellanjane. x. 179.
Me loud, ensign, iv. 219.
Me mullen, capt. lieut. viii. 156.
Me neal, capt. viii. 157.
Me pherson, , aid to montgom-
ery. ii. 244. slain. 246.
Me pherson, instructer. ii.
249.
Mead, dr. i. 108.
VOL. x. 42
Mead, elijah. ii. 176. 180.
Mead, rev. samuel, of amesbury iv
261. x. 37.
Mead's pond, in waltham. iii. 265.
266.
Meadford. See medford.
Means, major thomas. iv. 180.
Means, . iv. 180.
Meautis, thomas. v. 153.
Mechanicks, to fix their own wages,
viii. P. 23.
Mecumel. See miantonemo.
Mede, , his opinion respecting
the natives of America, v. 26.
Medford, taxed £3 out of £50 in
massachusetts. vii. P. 1. tax for
the support of ministers. P. 6.
tax. P. 57. P. 60. tax. P. 85.
tax. viii. 230. witchcraft at. x.
17.
Medical dissertations, list of. i. 117.
118.
Medical society of massachusetts,
terms of admission to. i. 113. ad-
dress to, by dr. josiah bartlett. 105.
established. 112. its officers in
1812. 114.
Medical society (boylston.) i. 127.
Medical science, history of its progress
in massachusetts. i. 105.
Medicinal springs in new england. v.
24.
Medulla theologie, of rev. w. ames,
quoted, vii. 165.
Meech, rev. asa, of bridgewater. vii.
166.
Meigs, — . ii. 22.
Meigs, mrs. ii. 231 . 234. 238. 242.
Meigs, josiah, president of university
ofgeorgia. ii. 227.
Meigs, major return-j. ; journal of his
expedition to quebec under col.
benedict arnold ; account of; hon-
oured by congress ; his military ex-
ploits, ii. 227. captured at que-
bec. 246. For incidents related
in his journal, see arnold, col. bene-
dict.
Mein's new hampshire register, iv.
79.
Mendon settled, vi. 591. destroyed
by indians. 592.
Mendoza, , his treatise of war
referred to. vii. 216.
Menehighon. See rnonhegan.
Menemsha pond. iii. 42. 44. 45. 49.
58.
322
GENERAL INDEX.
Menemsha bite. iii. 45.
Menomene river, ii. 10.
Menomene, or fols-avoise, indians
their language, number and resi-
dence, ii. 1C).
Mercer, richard. iv. 134.
Mercer, rnrs. iv. 134.
Merchant, . iii. 66.
Merchants of boston send relief to his
majesty's fleet in distress at caribbee
islands, vi. 592.
Merchant adventurers, the first in
massachusetts. ii. 68.
Mercury, packet brig. iv. 285.
Mercy, william. viii. 4C.
Merick, henry, iv. 240.
Merrick, william. vii. 138.
Merrill, rev. nathaniel, of nottingham
west. iv. 78.
Merrill, rev. gyles, minister of north
parish of haverhill and plaistovv.
iv. 78. his ordination, death and
character. 147. 152
Merrill, rev. nathaniel, of boscawen.
x. 74.
Merrill, james-c. iv. 147. 169. x.
192.
Merrill, eamuel. iv. 147. 169.
Merrill, rev. nathaniel, of lyndebo-
rough, new hampshire. viii. 177.
Merrimack river, iii. 137. 144. iv.
76.121. v. 17. vii. 18. GG. x. 72.
indians at. v. 32.
Merrimack, new hampshire, its minis-
ters and churches, viii. 178.
Merrimack bridge, iv. 122.
Merrimack intelligencer, iv. 126.
Merrimack bay, french vessel wrecked
at. v. 99.
Merrit, henry, iv. 242.
Merry, , of rochester. iv. 253.
Merry, . iii. 6(5.
Merry's pond. iv. 253. x. 36.
Merry-meeting bay. ii. 229. iii. 118.
its indians capture families there.
viii. 254.
Merton college, i. 165.
Meserve, george. iii. 119.
Messinger, widow, viii. 197.
Metapoiset. vii. 156.
Metcalf, , printer, ii. 283.
Methna, signification of. ii. 267.
Mevis, . vii. 29.
Mexanimo. See miantonemo.
Mexico, natives of. v. 27. See new
mexico.
Miacomit. iii. 26.
Miami river, ii. 7.
Miamis indians. ii. 6. 7. and the
Illinois, originally one tribe. 7. at-
tentive to agriculture ; their number
and annuity. 7. 12.
Miantonemo, sachem of the narragan-
sets. iv. 42. or mecumel, comes
to boston to make peace, v. 144.
145. 253. 254. conspiracy against
the english ; character and de-
signs, vi. 446. 447. appears at
court at boston ; persuades massa-
chusetts people that his intentions
are peaceable. 448. attacks un-
cas and is defeated. 450. is cap-
tured and put to death. 451. with
the consent of the commissioners of
the united colonies, vii. 45. 46. 47.
with canonicus, quarrels with ou-
samaquin. 75. 76. comes to bos-
ton about gorton's affairs, vi. 404.
vii. P. 59. or miantonomeh, or me-
cumeh, kindly treated at boston;
his punishment for stealing there.
P. 64. 65. or mexanimo, troops
sent against, viii. 3. ormiantomo.
136. joins capt. mason against the
pequots. 122. 136. 148. ix. 182.
or myantonemo, captured and put
to death by uncas. 202. a friend
to rhode island. 202.
Michigan lake. ii. 10. 11.
Mickasew, its meaning, iv. 275.
Middleborough, bills of mortality,
ii. 201. iii. 169. vii. 142. cider.
116.
Middlebury, Vermont, a statistical ac-
count of. ix. 123. scenery. 124.
alluvial soil. 125. 126. mills and
manufactories. 127. marble manu-
factory. 129. 130. face of coun-
try and minerals. 131. iron ore.
133. facilities for manufacturing
copperas. 134. valuable marble.
135. water; mineral spring; fer-
tility of soil. 137. price of wood
and of wheat at; fruit trees. 138.
gardening.- 144. catalogue of
plants, with their botanical names.
1 46, et seq.
Middlebury river, ix. 123.
Middlecot, richard. viii. 44.
Middle ground shoal, iii. 45.
Middle pond. iii. 118.
Middlesex canal, ii. 174. iv. 193.
Middletown, new hampshire, descrip-
tion of. iii. 120. incorporation.
GENERAL INDEX.
323
121. schools, professional men and
inhabitants. 121.
Midwifery, lectures on. i. 117.
Mighill, rev. thomas, of scituate. iv.
235.
Milbourne, peter, captain of the ar-
bella. v. 128.
Mildew, in new england. vi. 642.
Mile-and-a-half money, iv. 88.
Mile-end cove. ix. 198.
Miles, capt. charles. viii. 46.
Military officers chosen by the court
of assistants, vii. P. 32. 34. cho-
sen by the freemen for life or good
behaviour, excepting the major-ge-
neral, who is chosen annually, viii.
11.
Military, twenty-six companies of, un-
der rnassachusetts government ;
drilled eicrht days a year ; each per-
son fined five shillings for every neg-
lect, without other exemption than
ministers, deacons and magistrates,
vii. 53. of massachusetts, in 1GG5.
viii. 72. muster early in massachu-
setts. i. (xxix.)
Military company, the first about bos-
ton, petitions to be incorporated ;
petition rejected, v. 243. See an-
cient and honourable artillery com-
pany.
Military affairs, commissioners of,
have power of life and limb. v. 164.
Military hospitals, i. 111. .
Mill brook, iv. 55. 62. or stony
brook, x. 65.
Mill river, iii. 166.
Miller, rev. John, of rowley, requested
to go to Virginia, and declines, vi.
410. 663. of yarmouth. vii. 13.
Miller, , says the people of
new england are traitors, because
they have not the king's colours on
the castle ; arrested, but dismissed.
v. 241.
Miller, lieut. viii. 157.
Miller, James, ii. 167. .viii. 46.
Miller, ensign thomas. ii. 175.
Miller, rev. dr. samuel, of princeton,
new jersey, viii. 167.
Miller, deacon thomas. ii. 171.
Miller, capt. Joseph, ii. 176. 180.
Miller's retrospect, quoted, viii. 276.
Milles, John. vii. P. 5.
Milles, joy, ) of the first bap-
Milles, recompense, 5 tism in boston.
vii. P. 5.
Millford, Connecticut, settled. vi
319.
Mills, serjeant elisha. viii. 46.
Mills, amos. viii. 46.
Mills, samuel-j. missionary to indians
ii. 1. 3. 22.
Miltimore, rev. william, of falmouth,
maine. iv. 181.
Milton, vaccination at. i. 125.
Milton hills, iv. 270.
Mineral substances, mode of collect-
ing, i. 25.
Minetares indians, their residence
and number, ii. 35.
Ministers questioned about power of
the magistrates, and their answers,
vi. 396. 400. tax for the support
of. vii. P. 6. quarrel about the
manner of supporting them. vi.
412. meet at Cambridge to consult
about books opposed to congrega-
tional government. 415. to be
supported by their own congrega-
tions, v. 304. meeting of, at ips-
vvich. iv. 158. about the standing
council ; their resolves, vi. 387!
388. of new hampshire, list of, in
1767. iv. 78. of massachusetts,
defend inoculation for small-pox, i.
106.
Ministers of boston, their opinion con-
cerning episcopacy, ii. 133. 137.
agree to send clergymen to Virginia
vi. 410.
Ministers and churches in new hamp-
shire. x. 54.
Ministry, a learned, opposed and de-
fended, iv. 12.
Minks, iii. 2.
Minot, , of dorchester. iv. 91.
Minot, John, his letter to gov. shute
quoted, viii. 265.
Minot, judge george-r. i. (xii. xviii.)
viii. 298.
Minoway-kautong indians, or gens de
lai, their residence and numbers, ii.
40.
Mint, early in massachusetts. ii. 274.
Miracle, a pretended, iv. 107.
Mirrick, james. viii. 106.
Mirror of the times and general adver-
tiser, extract from. vii. 186.
Mishawum, or charlestown. ii. 163.
Mishawumut, its meaning, x. 174.
Miskenomge, its meaning, iii. 182.
Misquamacock ; carr, &c. decision re-
lating to. vii. 91.
324
GENERAL INDEX.
Misquitucket. iii. 175.
Missionaries, english, in america. i.
158. ii. 206. among indians. 48.
Missions to indians, probable benefit
of. ii. 20. 22.
Mississippi, ii. 4. 11. 14. 27. 40. or
micissippi. viii. 250.
Mississippi territory, fi.28.
Missouri river, ii. 23. 41. 42.
Missouri indians, their residence and
numbers, ii. 32.
Missuckeke. iii. 182.
Mistick. ii. 161. its tax. viii. 230.
Mistick river, ii. 89. vii. 39.
Mistick indians. v. 32.
Mistick fight, gained by captain mason
and others, over the pequots. viii.
141.
Mitchell, experience, a forefather, vii.
138. 147. 148. x.57. 69.
Mitchell, rev. Jonathan, of Cambridge,
his character, i. 205. arrives, v.
199. his death and character, vi.
605. and epitaph. .606. viii. 98. 111.
112.
Mitchell, edward. vii. 143. 148.
149.
Mitchell, John. vii. 148.
Mitchell, thomas. vii. 148.
Mitchell, Jacob, vii. 148. 159.
Mitchell, Jacob, vii. 148.
Mitchell, thomas. vii. 148.
Mitchell, experience, vii. 148.
Mitchell, Jacob, iii. 208.
Mitchell, col. edward. vii. 148. 151.
160.
Mitchell, rev. , of pembroke,
new hampshire. iv. 78.
Mitchell, nathan. vii. 160. 161.
Mitchell, elisha. vii. 160. 161.
Mitchell, nahum. vii. 160. 161. 170.
x.191.
Mitchell, daniel. vii. 160.
Mitchell, nathan. vii. 160.
Mitchell, cushing. vii. 148.
Mitchell, asa. vii. 170.
Mitchell, josiah-w. iv. 179.
Mitchell, sylvanus-1. vii. 170.
Mitchell, . iv. 179.
Mithridates, that wonderful monument
of philological research, by the ade-
lungs, vater and humboldt, referred
to. ix. 231. 232. by professor vater.
x. 82. 102. V83. 150.
Mitten, . vi. 529.
Mobile river, ii. 15.
Mobile bay. ii. 19. 27.
Mocquages indians. vii. 81.
Mofiatt,john. iii. 119.
Mogg, a mischievous indian, killed by
lieut. tippin. vi. 632. 633.
Mohegan indians, friendly to the en-
glish. iv. 28. v. 14. about hud-
son's river, v. 33. their place of
residence, viii. 123. ix. 201. at
war with the narragansets. 201.
Mohegan indian language, rev. dr. ed-
wards's observations on, with an ad-
vertisement by j. pickering, esq. x.
81,etseq. (And see index, x. 155.
158.) errours in, corrected. 83.
Mohegon, or hudson's river, ix. 99.
Molina, his excellent history of chili,
referred to. ix. 229. 231. x. 120.
Mohootset pond. iv. 272. meaning
of the name. iv. 275.
Mohawk indians. ii. 6. iv. 130. or
moquawes, their league with the
english. v. 33. 34. vi. 629. their
number, etc. viii. 243. or maques.
238. 239. or mawques. vi. 629.
or maquas. ix. 236. language.
See index, x. 155. 158.
Mompesson, sir giles, a patentee of
new england. v. 217.
Monamoiet, or Chatham, iv. 228.
Monckton, general, iii. 192. 194.
Monchauset. iv. 265.
Monchisses, its meaning, iv. 265.
Money coined iu Massachusetts, i.
(xi.) ii. 274.
Monhegan, early place for fishing.
v. 105. vi. 532. sir f. gorges has
a plantation at. ix. 85. mutineers
left by capt. rocraft stay, a winter
at. 9.
Monhegan island, colony at. v. 36.
which is broken up; account of.
37.
Monimet, or back river, x. 47.
Monk, george, innholder at boston,
notice of. ii. 103.
Monk's hill. iii. 163. 204.
Monponset, now halifax, massachu-
setts. iii. 164.
Monponset pond. iii. 164. vii. 157.
172. See moonponset pond.
Monroe, . ii. 247.
Monson. iv. 74.
Monstreseur, capt. lieut. viii. 156.
Montague's prairie, ii. 40.
Montezuma. v. 27.
Montgomery, general, ii. 237. 238.
takes montreal; arrives at quebec,
GENERAL INDEX.
325
238. 329, attacks quebec. 243.
slain ; notice of. 246.
Monthly anthology, i. 255. ii. 273.
Months, their names changed, iii.
135.
Montreal, surrenders to gen. montgo-
mery. ii. 238. earthquake at. iv.
73. its donation to boston during
its port bill. ix. 161.
Mont's hill. iv. 163. 282.
Montvernon, new hampshire, its min-
isters and churches, viii. 178.
Monumoy harbour, iii. 33.
Moodey, mrs. of long island, assaulted
by indians. vi. 346.
Moody, John, accident of his servants.
vii. P. 96.
Moody, rev. Joshua. ii. 101. of
Portsmouth, vi. 608.
Moody, capt. sarnuel, of saco ; his
letter from father ralle. viii. 258.
his letters to gov. shute about father
ralle's exciting indians against mas-
sachusetts. 265. 266.
Moody, rev. John, of newmarket, new
hampshire. iv. 78.
Moody, rev. amos, of pelham, new
hampshire. iv. 78.
Moody, elizabeth. x. 179.
Moody, william. iv. 169.
Moody, moses-s. iv. 169.
Moonponset pond. iv. 280. 281.
Moonponset, its meaning. iv. 281.
See monponset pond.
Moore, george. iv. 224. 240.
Moore, dr. of nova scotia. viii. 284.
Moore, rev. solornon, of new boston,
new hampshire. viii. 176.
Moore, rev. Jonathan, of rochester,
notice of difficulties with his peo-
ple, iv. 262. 263. his manuscripts.
iv. 264. x. 32.
Moore, serjeant samuel. ii. 175.
Moore, mary. x. 179.
Moorhead, rev. iohn, of boston, viii.
176.
Moose, numerous in new england ;
Indian method of taking, at mount
desert, ix. 19.
Moose mountain, iii. 120.
Moravians in new york. i. 149.
their missionaries to indians. ii. 4.
44.
Morel, , intended to superin-
tend the churches of new england.
v. 87. opened his commission too
soon. v. 88.
Morrell, goodman. viii. 233.
M ore's forge, vii. 172.
Morey, . iv. 294.
Morgan, , executed, ii. 102.
Morgan, captain, ii. 230. 234. 236
239. 242. 244.
Moria river, ii. 42.
Morning exercises, continuation of,
referred to. ii. 97.
Morrice, william. vi.562. secretary
of charles ii. his letter referred to.
viii. 76. 79. 81 109.
Morrill, rev. moses, of biddeford. iv.
188.
Morrill, rev. robie, of boscawen. x.
74.
Morrill, Joseph, of biddeford, his do-
nation to boston duiino- its port bill
ix. 159.
Morris, serjeant richard, his pension
from massachusetts. viii. 234.
Morris, roger, esq. viii. 155.
Morris, lieut. viii. 156.
Morrison, John. x. 176.
Morrison, rev. dr. robert, missionary
at'canton. viii. 167. x. 192.
Morse, rev. asarelah, of tisbury. iii,
74.
Morse, sarah. x. 178.
Morse, rev. dr. j. his new year's ser-
mons referred to. ii. 169. 171. 173.
178. 180. 181. his report on indian
affairs quoted, x. 152.
Morse, leonard. iv. 179.
Morse, samuel f. b. ii. 178.
Morse, sidney-e. ii. 178.
Morse, richard- c. ii. 178.
Mortality of pilgrims, i. (xxii.)
Mortimer, — , of boston, ii. 103.
Morton, george. v. 82 83.
Morton, thomas, host of merry-mount,
ii. 90. iv. 35. a master of misrule,
a pettifogger of furnival's inn, cre-
ates disturbances at mount wollas-
ton. v. 103. 104. sent to england
as a culprit; writes against new
england ; dies at pascataqua.
104. trial and punishment of. 137.
141. complains of massachusetts
colony to the king. 145. his rail-
ing letter to gov. winthrop. 169.
returns to new england, and is
brought before the court, vi. 427.
his letter against massachusetts peo-
ple. 428. imprisoned and fined ;
removes to agamenticus. 430. 662.
sent prisoner to england , his letters
326
GENERAL INDEX.
opened by the government of mas-
sachusetts. vii. P. 30. his accusa-
tions against Massachusetts. P. 85.
88.
Morton, nathaniel, secretary of ply-
mouth colony, his memorial quoted,
i. 169. iii. 208. corrected, vii. P.
83. 91. colony records referred to.
iii. 178. iv. 8G. 91. vii. 190.
(prince's advertisement.)
Morton, John. ii. 173. iv. 91.
Morton, rev. charles, biography of.
i. 158. of charlestown, his publica-
tions. 160. of newington green,
ii. 100. arrives. 115. described
by dunton. 116.
Morton, ephraim. iii. 190.
Morton, dr. ii. 115.
Morton, John, schoolmaster at ply-
mouth, iii. 173. 193. iv. 86. 90.
91.
Morton, josiah. iv. 293.
Morton, nicholas. ii. 178.
Morton, phebe. iii. 193.
Morton, lieut. nathaniel. iv. 87.
Morton, . iv. 260. 284.
Mosely, rev. elisha, of new gloucester.
iv. 181.
Moshasuck river, land near granted
by canonicus to roger williams. ix.
169.
Moss, rev. Joseph, letter to dr. ma-
ther requesting advice, books, &c.
on the subject of the episcopal con-
troversy in Connecticut, ii. 129.
133. of derby. Connecticut, iv.
297.
Mossiour, , a puritan, vii. P.
40.
Mote, . iv. 249.
Moulton, robert. vii. P. 29. viii.
229.
Moultonborough, new hampshire. iii.
118.
Moultrie, general, iii. 239. 249.
Mounds, alden bradford's account of.
i. 103. supposed to have been con-
structed by madoc. ii. 36.
Mount aldworth. iii. 80.
Mount desert, or mount niansell. v.
15.
Mount hope. iii. 188.
Mount independence, iii. 237.
Mount feake. iii. 267. 268.
Mount mansell, now mount desert.
v. 15. viii. 115. the french dis-
lodged from, by sir s. argall. ix. 5.
indian method of taking moose at,
which are numerous there. 19.
Mount sod. iii. 75.
Mount wollaston. iii. 285. or
braintree, or merry-mount, difficul-
ties and profaneness at. v. 102.
f 104. people at, sell guns to in-
' dians ; desert the plantation. 104.
vii. P. 66.
Mountain hill. iii. 179.
Mountain Indians, ii. 43.
Mountaineers indians, their residence
and number, ii. 44.
Mourt, george, author of mourt's re-
lation, ix. 28. probably one of the
merchant adventurers. 29.
Mourt's relation of the beginning of
the plantation of plymouth. ix. 26,
et seq. parts left out from the
abridgment contained in 8th massa-
chusetts historical collections, first
series, are restored. 34, et seq.
a copy of, in the city library at phi-
ladelphia, of which a transcript is
made under the care of mr. du
ponceau. 26. quoted, iii., 183.
a compilation by several hands, ix.
28. 29. 73.
Mouse river, ii. 42.
Mover, william. viii. 107.
Moxon, rev. , of Springfield,
poetry on. viii. 4.
Mr. stricken from a man's name by
way of punishment, vii. P. 35.
Muckquachuckquard, an indian deity.
Muddy river, ii. 141. incorporated
by the name of brookline. 145.
iii. 203. 284. 285. iv. 101. vii.
P,66.
Mud pond. iv. 193.
Mud island, viii. 174.
Muddy pond. iv. 268.
Muhhekaneew. See mohegan.
Muhlenburg, frederic-augustus, speak-
er of the house of representatives in
congress, viii. 316.
Mulberries, i. (xxi.)
Mumford, . ii. 199.
Mummy, found at cape cod by the
first settlers at plymouth. ix. 35.
Munhiggen. See monhegan.
Munroe, dr. i. 108.
Munroe, robert. viii. 46.
Munroe, jedidiah. viii. 46.
Munroe, ebenezer. viii. 46.
Munroe, timothy, viii. 46.
GENERAL INDEX.
327
Munsey Indians, ii. 6.
Munster, city. iv. 15.
Murdock, John, of plymouth, his be-
quest to the poor and schools there.
iii. 193. iv. 87. 89.
Murdock, thomas. iii. 194.
Murdock, . iv. 277.
Murdock's ponds, iii. 181.
Murray, i. 138.
Murray, general, ii. 237. quoted.
x. 139.
Muscle shoals, ii. 15.
Muscogees, or middle creek Indians,
their language, ii. 18. 19.
Musconogees Indians ii. 11.
Musick, sacred, anecdote about, iv.
301.
Muskeget. iii. 19. 34. island, its
meaning, iii. 182.
Musketaquid, or concord, settled, v.
158.
Muskoutings indians. viii. 251.
Museum, anatomical, i. 117.
Musquomacuck. vii. 75.
Muzzey, isaac. viii- 46.
Muzzy, Joseph, viii. 106.
Myantonemo. See miantonemo.
Myoxeo, an indian. vi. 657. 658.
Mystick. See mistick.
N.
Nabadachies indians, their residence
and number, ii. 24.
Nagadoches. ii. 25.
Nahant. See nehant.
Nahigganset, why so called, vii. 75.
See narraganset.
Nails manufactured at bridgewater.
1 *.- , .
vn. l/o.
Nain, on the coast of labrador, mora-
vian establishment at. ii. 44.
Namakaus indians, their residence,
number, language, and warriours.
ii. 29.
Namaschet, submits to king of eng-
land. ix. 68. kingdom of, in new
england. 27. visited by plymouth
people. 52.
Namascheucks, an indian. ix. 52.
Namasket, or nama«chet, its indian
relicks. iii. 178. iv. 268. 204. vii.
142. 172.
Namasket river, source of. x. 35.
Namassachusett. vii. 137.
Namassakeese river, iv. 227.
Namaus, its meaning, iii. 169.
Namauskeag river, iii. 169.
Names variously spelled, i. 164.
Nanahumas neck. iii. 33.
Nanamesset. iii. 75. 76.
Nanda quees indians, their residence
and number, ii. 24.
Nanepashemet, king of massachusetts
indians, his hut and forts, ix. 58.
Nanohigganset. See narraganset in-
dians.
Nanrantsouak, or norridgewock. viii.
252.
Nantasket. iv. 282. a trading house
established there by plymouth peo-
ple, v. 1U2. its tax. vii. P. 31.
a plantation and fort ordered to be
begun there. P. 84. which is
given over on examination ; suffer-
ings of gov. winthrop and others at.
P.' 84.
Nanton, sir robert. chief secretaiy of
state, intended for plymouth colo-
ny, v. 45.
Nantucket, notes on. iii. 19. coun-
ty of, how composed. 19. island
of; light house and bearings; ponds
and wells. 21. climate compared
with that of salem. 21. 22. soil.
23. productions, plants, fruits,
trees. 24. has no iire wood ; cat-
tle and sheep; common lands; di-
visions. 25. fish oi'superiour qual-
ity ; town, dwelling houses, stores,
&c. windmills. 20. buildings, ma-
sonick hall, museum. 27. streets,
price of house lots, number of in-
habitants. 28. commerce and
shipping. 28. 29. whale fishery
crews, how paid. 29. manufac-
tures. 31. diseases and longevity
at. 31. 32. religious denomina-
tions ; mostly quakers ; manners,
customs, &c. 32. historical dates ;
settlement of. 33. paient, confir-
mation of. 37. former descriptions
of, noticed. 37. 88. granted to
• duke of york ; purchased of earl of
Stirling. 85. indians. 34. only
8 remaining; attempts to convert;
anecdotes and fables of. 34. 36.
Nantucket shoals, iv. 232. v. 172.
Narlow, lieut. viii. 156.
Narponset indians. v. 32.
Narraganset bay. iii. 163. iv. 281.
visited very early by frenchmen, ix.
50. charter of. vii. 99. 100. Vide
rhode island.
328
GENERAL INDEX.
Narraganset hill, tradition about, iii.
174.
Narranganset ; Indians, mission to ;
their school, ii. 47. or niantick In-
dians. 66. iv. 28. number of their
warriours. 42. are powerful,
vi. 67. at war with the pequods ;
waylay the commissioners of the
pequods. 17G. make peace with
massachu setts. 254. conspire
against massachusetts. 446. their
plot against the english discovered.
449. make peace with massachu-
setts. 453. and others ; account
of the proceedings of the english
against, published by order of the
commissioners. 454. sachems com-
plain of the english. vii. 81. and
mohiggans, battle between. 47.
why called nahiganset. 75. make
peace with massachusetts. 76.
sometimes called king's province.
92. 99. 100. 102. 105. 110. rea-
sons why narraganset should be a
part of rhode island, and not of
Plymouth colony. 103. 105. 107.
111. indians request to be under
the jurisdiction of rhode island.
108. claimed by Connecticut. 110.
abandoned by inhabitants for fear
of indians. 111. indians submit
to king of england. 99". 105. and
sell territory in narraganset. 99.
105. sachems of, address the king.
106. behaviour of the narragan-
sets toward rhode island ; cause of
their war ; provisions of charter
touching war with. 111. manu-
scripts relating to lands. 184. sell
corn to massachusetts people. vii.
P. 5. quarrel at swoams. P. 58.
wars with the pequots : sometimes
called anygansets. P. 59. place
of residence, viii. 122. an agent
sent to, who prevents their joining
the pequots. 123. indians join
capt. mason against the pequots.
136. indians' sacrifices at. ix. 93.
suffered less by disease than other
indians. 94. roger williams preach-
es Christianity to, every month,
which is listened to. 203. have
4000 fighting men at the time of the
first pequot war; much influenced
by roger williams. 177. 180. 181.
submit to charles i. ; at war with
the mohegans. 201 . are defeated,
and their sachem, miantonimo, put
to death. 202. forced to make
peace by united colonies. 263.
country, settlement begun. 198.
place of residence of the narragan-
sets. 235. indians, preparations
made to war with. x. 59. 60.
at the mouth of Connecticut
river, v. 33. their government.
33.
Narraganset river, no such river
known, vii. 107.
Narrative of old planters, i. (xxix.)
by j. scottow. iv. 104.
Narrowbiggonset submits to king of
england. ix. 68.
Narrohiggonsetts, or narragansets. ix.
27.
Narrowgansits. See narraganset in-
dians.
Narrows at wareham. iv. 287.
Nash, samuel, his deposition. vii.
142.138.139. x. 57. 66.69.
Nash, . vii. 123.
Nashaun island, account of. iii. 75.
76. soil and productions. 76. cheese
and deer ; owned by hon. james
bowdoin. 76. 77. iv. 252.
Nashawenna island, iii. 77.
Nashouohkarnuck. iii. 88.
Nashua river, vii. 66.
Nashville, iv, 68. sufferings of first
settlers, vii. 65.
Nasitt. v. 54.
Nason, rev. reuben, his account of
freeport. iv. 176. ordained at free-
port. 181.
Nassnwanno, lawrence, an indian.
i. 480.
Natardin, or catardin mount, descrip-
tion of. viii. 112. 116. indian su-
perstition about. 116.
Natasket, taxed £1 out of £50 in mas-
sachusetts. vii. P. 1. See nantas-
ket.
Natawanute, a great sachem of Con-
necticut river, vii. P. 95.
Natches, indian, language, ii. 18.
Natchitoches. ii. 23. 24. indians. 26.
27.
Natick indians, lecture to. ii. 108.
visited and described by j. dunton.
108. 115. manner of living ; de-
scription of queen ; government mo-
narchical. 109. authority of king;
revenue, &c. nobility. 110. pun-
ishments among. 111. religion.
GENERAL INDEX.
329
111. 112. pay homage to certain
creatures,, in which they suppose
some deity to be lodged. 112.
account of priests ; notions of a fu-
ture state. 113. squaws ; much
benefited by rev. j. eliot ; cove-
nant, as drawn by rev. j. eliot. 114.
conversion of; early had six church-
es and eighteen assemblies of cate-
chumens. 115. manner of burial ;
blacken their faces in time of
mourning. 122. assist the english.
vi. 634. many of them Christians.
653.
Nattawahunt. v. 61.
Natural history, lectures on. i. 118.
professorship of, instituted at har-
vard university, x. 165.
Nauduwassies. See sioux. ii. 39.
Nauhaud, widow, indian. iii. 6.
Nauhaut, deacon elisha. iii. 17.
Naumkeag, or naumkeek. i. (iv.) now
salem. ii. 163. indians at. v. 32.
a few people early at. 102. plant-
ers arrive at ; named salem. 112.
Nausatnund, in Virginia, ix. 119.
Nauset, kingdom of, in new england.
ix. 27. 53. submits to king of eng-
land. 68. iii. 220. visited by ply-
mouth people, ix. 53.
Naushon island, iii. 16. See nashaun
island.
Navigation, english acts of, are observ-
ed in massachusetts for some time,
viii. 71.
Navy yard at charlestown. ii. 174.
Neal, captain, agent at pascata-
qua. v. 89. agent of sir f. gorges
and others, arrives in the ship war-
wick at pascataqua, to find out the
great lake. 137. vii. P. 7. 30. 73. 88.
letter about pirates, v. 160. 216.
searches for laconia and returns,
" non est inventa provincia." 217.
219.
Neal, rev. daniel, his account of inde
pendants alluded to. i. 167. quot-
ed, iv. 233. mentioned, v. (v.)
Needham, topographical description
of. i. 178. mills, meadows and
brooks. 179. hills, produce, etc. 180.
Neensquaies, its meaning, ix. 55.
Nehant, (nahant,) shipwreck at. vii
P. 20.
Nelson, lioratio, anecdote of. iii. 195.
Nemausin indians. ii. 38.
Nepeof, an indian sachem, x. 55.
VOL. x. 43
Nepess lake. ii. 35.
Neponset river, vii. 117. 142.
Netop, an indian word, signifying
friend, ii. 119.
Newbury, waiter, viii. 182. 183,
Newbury. i. (ix.) tenth church gath-
ered at, presbyterian. iii. 114.
number of inhabitants. 145. v. 17.
indians at. 32. settled. 158. vii.
12. 126. petition to massachusetts
general court against disloyalty,
and in favor of appeasing charles ii.,
and the names of the petitioners,
viii. 105. 106.
Newbury falls, v. 32.
Newburyport, humane society of. i.
121.
Newcastle, delaware. vi. 675.
Newcornen, John, murdered, vii. P. 2.
Newell, capt. eliphalet. ii. 175.
JJIewgate, John. x. 24.
Newichawannicke, assigned to capt.
mason, v. 224. saw mill at, set up
by capt. mason. 225.
Newington, new hampshire. iv. 71.
Newman, francis, governour of new-
haven, vi. 330. commissioner to
the dutch at new york. vi. 547.
his death. 557. covenant signed in
his barn. vii. 129.
Newman, rev. samuel. vii. 10. his
concordance. 187.
Newman, rev. noah, of rehoboth. iv.
84. 245.
Newman, mrs. iv. 84.
Newman, thomas. viii. 107.
Newman, rev. John, of edgartown. iii .
71. 72.
Newmarch, John. viii. 107.
Newrnarch, elizabeth. x. 177.
Newspapers at ply mouth, iii. 177.
in hillsborough county, new hamp-
shire, account of. vii. 71.
Newport, capt. comes out to vir-
irinia with people and provisions,
who build Jamestown, viii. 203.*
204. 208.
Newport, rhode island, church at, re-
fuse to receive messengers from bos-
ton church, vi. 340. vii. 103.
rev. mr. clark's church at, sends
disputants to argue in favour of ana-
baptists, at the publick dispute at
boston, viii. 112. planted, ix. 181.
182. a man tried and condemned
to death at one of its town meet-
ings. 184.
330
GENERAL INDEX.
Newton pond. iii. 51.58.
New-town, long island, vi. 669.
Newtown, or nonantum, afterwards
Cambridge, ii. 141. iii. 136. set-
tled, v. 136. 158. people of, pro-
pose to remove to Connecticut with
rev. inr. hooker; debates and fast
about removal. 172. 175. quarrel
with watertown people about a
piece of meadow. 177. college
founded at, by rev. John harvard.
237. name changed to Cambridge,
and harvard college established
there, vii. 27. made the seat of
government. P. 8. canal to, from
charles river. P. 31. governour,
deputy governour and assistants
agree to build a town there for a
seat of government. P. 8. 36. dif-
ficulties about building ; first minis-
ter, rev. inr. hooker. P. 36. a tax
laid in massachusetts for a palisado
at. P. 56. tax. P. 57. braintree
company removes to, by order of
general court. P. 66. first meet-
ing house erected at, with a bell.
P. 75. tax. P. 85. tax. 230.
See Cambridge.
New bedford, vaccination at. i. 125.
notes on iii. 18.
New boston, new hampshire, account
of ministers and churches, viii.
176. 177.
New Chester pond. iii. 110.
New england, forefathers of, notions
of government, i. (viii.) firmness,
(xxix.) discipline of churches. 200.
description of, by capt. smith, al-
luded to. (xx.) first settlers of, at-
tached to military affairs, (xxix.)
church officers, how to act. ii. 54.
the cause of its settlement. 50. 52.
rules of conduct among first set-
tlers. 55. condemn prelacy. 58.
history of, by edward Johnson. 49.
account of, in the life and errours of
John dunton. 100. first planters of,
well situated in england ; embark
at Southampton. 74. contempt of
worldly advantages. 75. farewell
of their friends in england. 75. 77.
prayers for old england ; passage to
america costs £12,000. 77. ma-
terials brought with them £18,000 ;
artillery, arms, and powder, &c.
£22,000 ; costs of their expedition
£192,000; whole coats as much
more. 78. preservation through
the ocean. 79. approach the coast
of new england. 80. discover land.
81. perils of voyage. 84. courage
of the women; children born during
the voyage. 85. laws against im-
morality severe. 100. has prayers
on training days. 107. towns sup-
plied with ministers & schools. 193.
foundation of churches, iii. 128.
attacked by combined indians. 86.
sufferings of first settlers. 130. 132.
133. ships bring provisions to. 134.
first planting of. 123. relieved by
provisions from ireland. 138. en-
gagement with the french of cana-
da. 256. manner of living among
first settlers, and their sufferings.
124. 125. first settlers meet with
opposition, iv. 4. 20. government
and doctrine of churches. 19. 20.
civil government. 21. 22. the re-
sort of sick foreigners. 102. "new
england:s jonas cast up at london."
107. history of, by rev. william
hubbard, vols. 5 and 6 ; prefato-
ry notice of hubbard's history, v.
(iii.) discovery of. 8. named by
capt. smith. 13. originally a part
of Virginia. 13. 14. situation,
bounds and rivers. 14. air and
climate. 19. winters. 20. indians
have no records. 26. difficulties
and opinions about their origin. 27
language of new england indians
unlike any in the eastern world.
27. 26. dispositions are kind, but
revengeful ; treacherous, quick of
apprehension. 28. idle ; drudgery
performed by females ; the several
' nations of; their government abso-
lute. 30. food. 31. fertility of
soil. 22. indigenous fruits ; wild
grapes ; winter grain would not
grow. in. 23. medicinal springs,
trees and herbs. 24. animals and
birds. 25. first planting of; made
a colony separate from Virginia ;
settled by patentees of west ef eng-
land. 35. colony sent to, by sir
John popham. 36. indians carried
off by a pestilence just before the
arrival of plymouth colony. 51.54.
indian chiefs acknowledge king
james. 60. 61. disappoints the
adventurers. 87. first given
by prince charles to the cities of
GENERAL INDEX.
331
bristol, exeter, and town of ply-
mouth in the west of england. 84.
new planters arrive. 111. patent.
114. subscriptions made for send-
ing a colony to. 121. 122. paten-
tees of, grant to plymouth people
sole liberty of trading at kenne-
beck. 167. attempted division of,
defeated. 180. president and coun-
<-il of, in england, grant parts about
pascataqua to sir f. gorges and oth-
ers. 213. grand charter. 217.219.
sir f. gorges and capt. mason at-
tempt to divide it into twelve pro-
vinces, under one genera] govein-
our. 227. 229. great city in, pro-
posed by gorges and mason, to con-
tain 40,000 acres. 22!). 230. peti-
tion of patentees, about to relin-
quish their charter. 230. 231.
agreement about capt. mason's
boundaries, 231. copy of a com-
mission for regulating, from lords of
council, 264. patent ordered to
be forthcoming in england. 268.
suspicions that it intended to throw
off allegiance. 272. colonies form
a confederation. vi. 320. early
manner of ordaining in churches.
409. advice to churches by assem-
bly of divines at Westminster. 409.
reasons of ronfederation. 465. ar-
ticles of confederation. 467. plague,
or pestilential fever, prevails in.
531.532. platform of discipline of
churches. 537. epidemick cough
prevails through. 554. disputes
about baptism, &c. 587. further
disputes about baptism, church go-
vernment, &c. 601.602. mode of
settling difficulties in churches.
608. 609. right to soil in, to be de-
termined where the land lies. 620.
troubled by Indians. 629. success
of the gospel among indians. 649.
660. mortality among indians. 656.
mildew in. 642. list of ships that
arrive at, in 1630. vii. P. 10. uni-
ted colonies of, send troops against
canonicus's sons. viii. 2. 3. John-
son's poetry on, touching some of
its sins, accidents, leading men, etc.
22, et post. ; dress and habits of in-
dians. 27. 28. indians instructed
by rev. messrs. wilson, eliot, may-
hew and leveridge. 29. new lights
in, very early x produced by some
uncommon appearances of the sun.
9. account of indian troubles by in-
crease mather, referred to. 125. " a
brief relation of the discovery and
plantation of," to the year 1622.
ix. 1. cause of publication. 2. 3.
president and council of, in eng-
land, their dedication to the " brief
relation," &c. 1. capt. challons
sent on discovery to. 3. capt.
popham and r. gilbert sent to begin
a plantation in. 3. 4. colony re-
turns to england; project of plant-
ing relinquished. 4. french begin
a plantation, dislodged by sir s. ar-
gall ; voyage of discovery under
capt. hobson and others. 5. indians
sold by hunt for slaves ; indians
attempt to revenge the conduct of
hunt on capt. hobson's ship. 6.
capt. John smith, with capt. dar-
mer, sent on an unsuccessful voyage
to lay the foundation of a plantation
in. 7. capt. rocraft, sent to aid
capt. darmer, unsuccessful. 8. 9.
capt. darmer, with tasquantum,
sent to new england, visits all the
coast, as far as Virginia. 10. 11.
15. climate of. 17. produce,
woods, fish, wild fowl, deer and
moose. 18. indians are tractable,
unless abused. 18. method among
indians of taking moose ; commo-
dities, furs, vines, hemp, flax, tim-
ber, etc. 19. trade to. 20. pro-
posed form of government for. 21.
22. general laws to be passed by
the planters ; to be divided into
baronies, hundreds, &c. ; to choose
deputies. 22. trade with Virginia
colony. 116. good news from, or
winslow's relation of things remark-
able at the plantation of plymouth.
74. climate and soil ; profits of
english, dutch and french trade to.
100. 101. united colonies of, force
the narragansets to make peace
with the rnohegins. 202. 203. in-
dian nations in, at first settle-
ment, names and number 235.
indian wars in, in 1675, 1676. x.
172.
New england medical journal, i. 120.
New enorland courant, quoted, viii.
257.
New england's memorial, by morton,
quoted, i. 169.
332
GENERAL INDEX.
New england prospect, by wood, re-
ferred to. iv. 2%.
New england annals, by prince, vii.
190.
New england library, vii. 180. 181.
Newfoundland, capt. whitbouroe's
book about, viii. 223. 224. names
of some who undertook to advance
the settlement of. 225. 227. capt.
mason, governour of a plantation
at ix. 7. 8, capt. darmer there.
7.8.
New-found meadows, iv. 284.
New hampshire, catalogue of minis-
ters in 1767. iv. 78. ministers in
1741 ; number of inhabitants and
soldiers in 1767 and 1815. 79.
first planting of. v. 213. divided
into five counties, vii. 65. first
government formed, vii. (prince's
advertisement.) formerly claimed
from Connecticut river to lake
champlain. ix. 123. donations
made by towns in, to boston, during
its port bill. 159 164. sketches
of ministers and churches. 367.
churches and ministers. x. 54.
instances of longevity in. 176.
New harbour marsh, iv. 224.
New haven, town of. i. (ix.) notice
of, by d. wooster ; situation, ii.
217. harbour, trade, shipping and
produce. 218. called dead (red?)
hills, vi. 323. or quillipiuk, first
planted. 317. 318. colony of, be-
comes a part of Connecticut under
the charter. 311. 331. towns in.
319. government. 320. have no
juries. 320. 332. character of
settlers ; purchases lands in dela-
ware. 321. lossofship. 321.322.
. difficulties with the dutch and In-
dians. 322. laws in print. 323.
sickness and fever and ague at.
324. 325. proposals to remove from,
-to Ireland, &c. 326. mistakes of
founders. 332. 333. people pur-
chase of delaware indians. 380.
disturbed by the dutch. 432. set-
tled by commissioners. 435. trad-
ing house at delaware burnt by
the dutch. 434. further difficul-
ties with the dutch. 521. one of
its ships, with many passengers of
distinction on board, lost at sea.
527. quarrel with the dutch at
rnanhatoes. 545. quarrel settled.
549. capture french forts at st.
John's. 549. fourth colony of new
england, planted, account of. vii.
6. 8. becomes a part of Connecti-
cut colony under the charter of
charles ii. ix. 124. 125. colony,
settled by mr. eaton, rev. j. daven-
port and others. 175.
New holderness, new hampshire, ac-
count of. iii. 113. boundaries,
soil, and productions. 114. mills,
distillery and schools. 115. char-
ter, episcopal church, inhabitants,
baptisms, marriages and deaths.
116.
New ipswich academy, vii. 70.
New jersey, account of attempts to
abolish slavery there, viii. 184. 193.
donations made by towns in, to bos-
ton, during its port bill. ix. 160.
165.
New kent. i. 80.
"New life of virginea." viii. 199.
227.
New lights in new england very early
produced by some uncommon ap-
pearances of the sun. viii. 9.
New london, new hampshire, note on,
by j. farmer, viii. 173. 175. situ-
ation and boundaries, rivers and
brooks, lake and ponds. 173. 174.
soil, village, shops, meeting house,
school houses, mills, etc. 174. 175.
population; formerly called heidle-
buxg ; history ; first settlers ; incor-
poration. 175.
New london, Connecticut, situation,
harbour, trade, and shipping, ii.
219. 220. produce and manufac-
tures; imports exceed exports.
220. v. 19.
New mexico. ii. 23. 28. 29.
New netherlands, an early name of
new york. See new york
New ply mouth. See ply mouth colo-
ny.
New rochelle. i. 141.
New paltz. i. 141.
New Somersetshire, or province of
maine. v. 261.
New stockbridge indians ; schools, ii.
6. 47. or mohegans, observations
on. x. 86.
New wales, name proposed for Penn-
sylvania, vii. 186.
New york, state of religious liberty in.
i. 140. discovered and settled;
GENERAL INDEX.
333
called new netherlands. 140. in-
habitants in 1771. 147. denomi-
nations of Christians in. 146. col-
lege at. 152. instructions of go-
vernour about conversion of ne-
groes and indians. 154. acts of,
respecting the support of episcopa-
cy. 153. administration of oaths.
153. missionary society, ii. 15.
" state of religious liberty in," no-
tice respecting author. 270. grant-
ed to the duke of york. iii. 85.
origin of name ; surrendered by
dutch to commissioners of duke of
york. v. 15. fort surprised and
taken by monsieur colve. vi. 611.
667. formerly called new nether-
lands. 666. plymouth pilgrims
from leyden intend to settle at, but
are fraudulently prevented 666.
667. surrenders to the english,
under col. nichols , king's commis-
sioner. 667. the town described.
670. houses, tra.de, &c. 6(59. 670.
671. numbers, &c. of indians in
alliance with. viii. 243. 245. his-
torical collections referred to. x.
120.
Niantick indians. ii. 66. or narragan-
sets. iv. 28. 42, vi. 448.
Nichols, judge, in the time of queen
elizabeth. vii. P. 12.
Nichols, col. richard, sent with sir. r.
carr, george cartwright, and s. ma-
verick, king's commissioners, iv.
102. from charles ii. vi. 577.
596. 598. 665. 674. arrives at new
york. vi. 311. 584. of which he
effects the surrender to the english.
667. their commission compared,
viii. 52. papers presented to mas-
sachusetts general court by them.
55. suspected by massaehusetts
of being sent to raise £5000 and
I2d. per acre on its improved lands.
56. the reasons and objects for
which they were sent. 57. 58.
letter from massaehusetts general
court, accusing them of a breach of
its patent. 63. letter from massa-
ehusetts general court denying;
charges of injury to narraganset and
other indians. 63. letter from
massaehusetts general court object-
ing to their power of holding ap-
peals from massaehusetts. 67. let-
ter from massachusetts general
court about messrs. whalley and
goffe being at large in massaehu-
setts. 67. petition from gorton
and others, setting forth their arrest,
trial, losses, etc. 68. answer from
massaehusetts general court about
the observance of the acts of navi-
gation. 71. answer from massa-
ehusetts general court about go-
vernment, religious laws, militia,
forts and ships. 71. 72. demand
whether they should be acknow-
ledged as a court of appeals, etc.
74. 79. their answer from massa-
ehusetts general court. 80. sum-
mons to Joshua scottow about the
case of the charles of oleron. 82.
require alterations in the laws of
massaehusetts. 87. notified that
the case of the charles of oleron is
to be heard before massaehusetts
general court. 88. 89. remonstrate.
89. 90. conference with a com-
mittee of massaehusetts general
court about appeals. 91. 92. a
brief narrative of their negotia-
tion with massaehusetts. 92. 96.
except col. nichols, return from
manhattoes to boston. 95. re-
quire all the freemen of massaehu-
setts to be present at boston. 95.
96. go to plymouth, Warwick, and
pettasquamsuck, from which issue
divers warrants, etc. 96. See com-
missioners from charles ii. &c.
Nichols, moses, of amherst, new hamp-
shire, notice of. ii. 252.
Nichols, rev. ichabod, of portland. iv.
181.
Nichols, benjamin-r. x. 191.
Nicholas, edward. viii. 55,
Nicholson, Joseph, and jane his wife,
quakers, sentenced to death, but
suffered to leave the colony, vi.
571.
Nickanoose. iii. 33.
Nickisipigue lake. iv. 130.
Nickles, John. viii. 46.
Nickols, John, a counsellor at law in
england. i. 117.
Nickotawance, sachem of Virginia, be-
comes tributary to the king of eng-
land ; his visit to Jamestown, ix.
117.
Nicolson, capt. ii. 261.
NifF, mary, captured by indians. iv.
128.
334
GENERAL INDEX
Niger, frigate, attacks ply mouth, iii
182.
Niles, rev. samuel, of abington. vii
120. 121. iii. 201.
Nimrod, british gun brig. iv. 251
288.
Ninigret. v. 33. sachem of the nar
ragansets, raises troubles agains
the english. vi. 465. or ninicrete
or ninicrafl. 546. -or ninegrad. vii
P. 59. or nynigrett, sachem of the
nianticks. viii. 131. 148.
Nipegon. See winnebago.
Nipnet Indians, v. 33.
Nippenicket pond. See nunketest.
Nishokken, a natick Indian, part oi
his sermon on genesis viii. 20. 21
vi. 653.
Nock, ann. x. 179.
Noddle, william, sworn a freeman
vii. P. 29.
Noddle, , drowned, vii. P. 63
Noddle's island, i. 123. ii. 86. origin
of its name', vii. P. 29.
Nohone island, v. 38.
Nolichucky river, in east tennessee.
vii. 59.
Neman's land. iii. 43. 63. 70. account
of. 79.
Nonantum, or newtown. ii. 141.
Nonconformist's oath, a poem. iv.
104.
Nonconformists and separatists, differ-
ence between, v. 118.
Nonconformists, five silenced in one
day, and fifteen in another, by bishop
dove. vii. P. 51. 52.
Noosnippi, its meaning, iv. 275.
Noosup, its meaning, iv. 275.
Nope, or martha's vineyard, iii. 89.
Norridgewock. ii. 231 . indian fort,
chapel, and father ralle's grave at.
231. father ralle and indians kill-
ed at, by capt. harmon and his
troops, viii. 245. or nanrantsouak.
252.
Norridgewock indians. iv. 130. war
declared against, by massachusetts.
viii. 254. village captured and ma-
ny killed by massachusetts troops.
254. 255. father ralle's intercepted
letter giving an account of their
expeditions against the english.
266.
Norris, rev. edward. iv. 157. ordained
• at salem. v. 276. vi. 386.
Norris, . iv. 294.
North, , of gardiner's town. ii.
229.
North american indians, society for
propagating the gospel among, ac-
count of. ii. 45. 46. incorporated.
46.
North american indian languages, ob-
servations on, by j. pickering, esq.
ix. 223. their classes. 233.
Northampton, settled in consequence
of difficulties in the churches of
hartford, etc. vi. 316. liberty
granted for settling. 543.
Northampton, new hampshire. iv.
72. sketch of, by rev. j. french ;
incorporated. 189. formerly north
hill ; schools and social library ;
houses, families, and mills. 190.
ecclesiastical history. 191. church
records lost. 192.
North Carolina, its want of ministers,
ii. 193.
Northfield, or squakhet. v. 18.
North hill. i. ISO.
North hill, or northampton, new
hampshire. iv. 190.
North kingston, rhode island, r.
smith's trading house at. ix. 198.
North pond, in plainfield. viii. 167.
North river, massachusetts. iv. 220.
222. 224. 226. 227. 280. vii. 117.
176. ferry, x. 62. 69. bridge, iv.
228.
Northumberland, duke of. vi. 349.
North Virginia, v. 12.
Northwood. iv. 71.
Norton, rev. John, of ipswich, p'er-
suades the church of boston to give
up their opposition to the synod at
Cambridge, i. 196. a great divine,
ii. 260. arrives, iii. 140. preaches at
ipswich. 148. iv. 104. settled there,
v. 274. at boston ; sent to england
to represent the loyalty of massa-
chusetts to charles ii. vi. 576. his
death. 602. answers the " sylloge
questionum " of rev. apollonius ;
his character. 640. 641. .viii. 53.
55. 56.
Norton, francis. iv. 25. vii. 55.
Norton John, of salem. viii. 106.
Norton, John, of ipswich. viii. 107.
Norton, freegrace. viii. 107.
Norton, william. viii. 107.
Norton, h. a quaker, banished ply-
mouth colony, x. 70.
Norton, professor andrews. x. 162.
GENERAL INDEX.
335
Norton, . Hi. 66. 80. iv. 261.
vii. 123.
Norton, capt. waiter. vii. P 4.
sworn a freeman. P. 29.
Norton's sound, ii. 43.
Norumbega, or Virginia, v. 13.
Norwich, v. 19.
Nott, rev. dr. eliphalet, president of
union college, viii. 167. x. 192.
Nova francia. v. 12. 14.
Nova guena. v. 27.
Nova scotia, assigned by sir w. alex-
ander, afterwards earl of Stirling,
v. 89. surrendered by treaty of
charles i. to france. vii. P. 78.
first congregational or dissenting
ordination, viii. 281. c. gannett's
account of ecclesiastical affairs.
282. 283. the french dislodged
from, by sir s. argall ; granted by
the king of england to sir w. alex-
ander ; a plantation at. ix. 5.
Novum belgium. v. 13.
Nowell, alexander, dean of st. paul's.
vii. P. 14.
Nowell increase, iii. 132. iv. UO.
114. assistant, v. 122. 124. teach-
ing elder, and afterwards appointed
to civil office. 185. 186. vi. 506.
546. vii. 41.129. P. 1. 3. 5. 6. viii.
S7. 229. secretary of massachu-
setts. vii. 190, (prince's adver-
tisement.) assistant. P. 5. 21.
23. 27. 30. 31. 32. 34. 35. 38. 58.
60. 61. 63. 65. 66. 68. 69. 71. 72.
85. 86. 91. 92. 93. notice of. P. 14.
a principal man at charlestown. P.
14. appointed to prophecy in boston.
P. 25.
Nowell, james. vii. P. 64, " correc-
tions."
Nowell, samuel. ii. 177. viii. 180.
Nowell, alexander. ii. 177.
Noyes, rev. james, of newbury. iii.
144. his book referred to. iv.
120.
Noyes, nicholas. viii. 106.
Noyes, rev. nicholas, of salern, describ-
ed by dunton. ii. 118.
Noyes, oliver. x. 27.
Noyes, rev. nathaniel, of South-
ampton, new hampshire. iv. 78.
149.
Noyes, rev. thomas, quoted, x. 141.
Noyes, daniel. vii. 170.
Number 7, necessary to constitute a
church, ii. 71.
Nunketest, or nunketetest, river vii
146. 171.
Nunketest pond. vii. 147. or nip-
penicket pond. 171.
Nutten island, new york harbour vi
670.
Nye, rev. philip, one of the assembly
of divines at Westminster, vi. 534.
vii. 188.
Nye, thomas. vii. 188.
Nye, . iv. 260. 294.
O.
Oak, remarks on the cultivation of, by
general benjamin lincoln. i. 187.
194.
Oakes, rev. urian, president of har-
vard college, vii. 165.
Oakes, thomas. x. 25. 26. 27.
Oakes, dr. of boston, described by j.
dunton. ii. 105.
Oakman's ferry, iv. 230.
Oath taken by bacon, i. 45. .ten-
dered to gloucester men. 56. of
a nonconformist, a poem. iv. 104.
of freemen, form of. 114.
Oaths, acts about, in new york. i.
153. persons scrupulous about
taking, permitted to " engage " in
rhode island, vii. 95. 96.
Obbatinewat, sachem at massachusetts
bay. submits to king james. ix. 57.
58.
Obbatinna. v. 61.
Obquamhud. v. 61.
Oby river, origin of the name. vii. 63.
Odlin, John, his deposition about
blackstone's sale. iv. 202. 203.
Odlin, rev. woodbridge, of exeter, new
hampshire. iv. 78.
Offences, one hundred, presented to
the first grand jury of massachu-
setts. v. 159.
Officers of massachusetts historical so-
ciety, i. 13. military, in massachu-
setts, how chosen, vii. 55. 56.
Ogden, major, wounded, ii. 246.
Oglethorpe, . ii. 188.
Ohio, territory of. i. 186. claimed by
Indians, ii. 3.
Ohio river, ii. 15.
Oil, price of, at nantucket. iii. 29.
imported early into new england.
vi. 379.
336
GENERAL INDEX.
Olcott, rev. bulkley, of charlestown,
new Hampshire, iv. 78.
Old colony. (See plymouth colony,
lands in, purchased of indians. vii.
143.
Oldham, John, seditious, expelled from
plymouth colony. T. 92. his cha-
racter. 94. 107. his man acciden-
tally shoots men training at water-
town, vii. P. 63. his house burnt
at watertown. P. 66. visits Con-
necticut ; killed by the pequods.
v. 93. 169. 170. 176. 248. 250. viii.
123. discovery of his murder, v.
249. vii. P. 60. said to have been
killed by the narragansets. viii. 131.
229.
Oldham, thomas. iv. 241.
" Old herring wear " in scituate. iv.
242.
Oldmixon, . i. (xxx.)
Old town, inartha's vineyard, iii. 39.
48. or edgartown, account of. 70.
its dwellings, ships, &c. 70. 71.
Old town harbour, iii. 56. bearings of.
40. 48. 58. 70.
Old colony club, its coat of arms. iii.
177.
" Old comers." x. 63.
Old men's tears, a book by j. scottojw.
iv. 102.
Old planters' narrative, by j. scottow.
i. (xxix.) iv. 104.
Old south church, boston, account of
books deposited by, in massachu-
setts historical society's library,
vii. 179. 180. used by british as a
riding school, vii. 180.
Oleron, the ship charles of, trial about.
IT. 102.
Oliver, thomas. iii. 285. elder, of
boston, v. 188. vii. P. 69. sworn
a freeman. P. 92. ordained ruling
elder at boston. P. 73. his son
killed by accident in felling trees on
boston neck. P. 83.
Oliver, John. vi. 340. vii. P. 70. dis-
franchised, x. 24.
Oliver, peter, iii. 285.
Oliver james. iii. 285.
Oliver, nathaniel. x. 26.
Oliver, dr. james. i. 107. ir. 93.
Oliver, andrew. x. 28.
Oliver, judge peter, visits president
stiles, ii. 260. his manuscript of
hubbard's history. 260. 283. resid-
ed in middleborough ; his pursuits,
character and portrait, iii. 169.
manuscript of hubbard's history,
copied by his own hand. v. (vi.)
Oliver, dr. peter, iii. 286. his letter to
g. eliot. 288.
Oily ver, thomas. See oliver, thomas.
Olney, thomas. vii. 93. ix. 170.
197.
Omikoues indians. viii. 251.
Omsted, nicholas. viii. 139.
Oneida indians, their schools, ii. 47.
their number, etc. viii. 244.
Onion, mrs. of rox bury, dies in despair,
vi. 423.
Onions, wild, early found in new eng-
land. iii. 130.
Onkatoinka island, iii. 75.
Onkos, oruncas. viii. 133.
Onnaquege. iv. 275.
Onondagua, or onundawgoes indians,
their number, etc. viii. 244.
Ooneleshka. ii. 43.
Opachancano, or opechankenow, in-
dian emperour in Virginia, ix. 78.
captured by sir william berkeley,
governour, and dies. iii. 117.
Opinion of sir williarn jones, on the
grants made by the council at ply-
mouth, vi. 617.
Oppelousas indians, their number and
residence, ii. 26. 27.
Orach plant, iii. 24.
Orchards in massachusetts. vii. 37.
38.
Orcutt, . vii. 155.
Orcutt, . vii. 123.
Ordination, presbyterian, validity of,
doubted ii. 130. the necessity of,
denied by certain baptists at
charlestown. ii. 172. early man-
ner of, in new england. vi. 409.
vii. 42. of pastor and elder at bos-
ton, vii. P. 73. the first dissent-
ing in nova scotia. viii. 281.
Ord, capt. viii. 156.
Ordway, rev. nehemiah, first minister
of middletown, new hampshire. iii.
121.
Orme, robert, his account of brad-
dock's defeat, with a list of british
and american officers killed and
wounded, viii 153. 157.
Orr, hugh. vii. 160. 161. 176.
Orr, hector, vii. 170.
Osegah indians, their residence, num.
her and warriours. ii. 42.
Osgood, mary, her confessions about
GENERAL INDEX.
337
witchcraft to dr. i. mather. iii.
222.
Osgood, rev. james, of wenham. viii.
176.
Osgood, rev. dr. david, his sermon be-
fore ancient and honourable artille-
ry company, ii. ISO.
Osgood, joshua-b. iv. 169.
Osgood, isaac. iv. 169.
Osgood, thomas. ii. 181.
Osooit, zachary, indian preacher at
gay head. iii. 13. 17.
Ossage river, ii. 23.
Ossage indian tribes, character, num-
ber, residence, warriours and annui-
ty ; cede lands to the united states.
ii. 31.
Ossamequin. See ousamaquin.
Otash, sachem of narragansets. viii.
150.
Otis, John, of scituate. iv. 228. 242.
248. vii. 122.
Otis, james, jun. x. 29.
Otis, samuel-a. iii. 167. 249. clerk
of united states senate, viii. 316.
Ottagaumies indians, their number and
annuity, ii. 9.
Ottawas indians, their number, war-
riours and annuity, ii. 11. 12.
Ottawas river, ii. 10. 11.
Otter pond. viii. 174.
Otter creek, ix. 123. 125. 126.
Otters at mashpee. iii. 2.
Ottoos, indians. ii. 10. their num-
ber and language. 32.
Ouchee indian language, ii. 18.
Oufiougulas indians. ii. 15.
Ouiscousing river, ii. 10.
Oukehaee indian language, ii. 18.
Ousamaquin, quarrel with canonicus
arid meantinomy. vii. 75. 76. sa-
chem, his deed of duxbury. 139.
sachem of pacanacot, flees with his
men to sowarns, a plymouth trading
house, vii. P. 58. x. 66.
Outagamis indians. viii. 251.
Outinon fort. ii. 18.
Overseers of mashpee indians. iii. 10.
Owanux, pequot word for englishmen,
viii. 138.
Owen, rev. dr. John. i. 203. invited
to be minister of the church in bos-
ton, ii. 265. prevented by the
plague and fire in london ; treated
with favour and kindness by the
king. 266. iv. 104. vi. 590.
Owen, thankfull. vii. 188.
VOL. x. 44
Oxenbridge, rev. John, of boston, vi.
603.
Oxford, massachusetts. iii. 19.
Oxford, bishop of, sermon before so-
ciety for propagating the gospel ii
190.
Oxford university, difficulties at, ow-
ing to church forms, etc. vii. P.
52. 53. bishop laud its chancellor.
P. 52.
Oyster pond. iii. 38.
Oyster bed proprietary at plymouth.
iii. 191.
Oyster bank, at scituate. iv. 228.
Oyster, long island, vi. 669.
Ozark indians. ii. 28. See arkansas
indians.
P.
Pacanaukett. iv. 266.
Pacanas indians, their number and re-
sidence, ii. 27.
Pacatuck river, vii. P. 59.
Pacheweset island., iv. 289.
Packanokick, or puckanokick, the seat
of massasoyt. ix. 27. journey of
plymyouth people to. 49. 50. 73.
Packard, sarnuel. vii. 148. 149. 154.
Packard, samuel. vii. 149.
Packard, zacheus. vii. 149.
Packard, nathaniel. vii. 149.
Packard, John. vii. 149. 157.
Packard, Jonathan, vii. 166.
Packard, rev. elijah, of plymouth. iii.
201. vii. 154. 169.
Packard, deacon barnabas. x. 44.
Packard, rev. asa. vii. 154. 170.
Packard, rev. hezekiah. vii. 154.
170.
Packard, rev. theophilus. vii. 154.
Packard, or packer, . vii. 151.
Packer, thomas. iii. 119.
Packer, or packard, . vii. 151.
Paddy, william. iii. 182. 184. 220. iv.
100.
Padoucas indians. See tetaus.
Page, John, house burnt, vii. P. 27.
Page, capt. nicholas. viii. 44. 105.
Page, , first settler of lunen-
burg. iii. 104.
, rev. John, of hawke, new hamp-
shire. iv. 78.
Page, david, first settler of lancaster,
new hampshire. iii. 103.
Page, rev. thomas, of hebron, new
hampshire. iii. 112.
338
GENERAL INDEX.
Page, col. Jonathan, ii. 180
Page, major david, cotton manufacto-
ry at middlebury, Vermont. Ls.
12d.
Paget, iv. 19.
Paine, robert. iv. 25.
Paine, rev. thomas, of weymouth. iii.
209.
Paine, judge robert treat, iii. 177. 20!).
Paine, rev. Joshua, of charlestown. ii.
171.
Paine, - -. vii. 123.
Painter. , punished, vi. 347.
Painter, hon. gamaliel. ix. 134.
Painting of the landing of the forefa-
thers, iii. 225. 230.
Pakapeneese. iii. 34.
Pakeponesso assaults hiacomes, a
Christian indian. vi. 655. killed.
656.
Palace gat« of quebec. ii. 245.
Palfrey, peter, v. 107. vii. P. 60.
Palfrey, . viii. 314.
Palladium, extract from. iii. 225. 230.
Pallinger, lieut viii. 156.
Palmer, abraham. v. 122. vii. P. 4.
60. viii. 146.
Palmer, capt. of the st. patrick, diffi-
culty with the lieutenant of the cas-
tle, v. 241. presents the king's
colours to the castle. 242.
Palmer, John, of scituate. iv. 241.
Palmer, •. iv. 2G6.
Palmer, rev. thomas, of middlebo-
rough. iii. 15)7.
Palmer, . ii. 107. 118.
Palmer, dr. iii. 197.
Palmer, ann. iv. 91.
Palmer, rev. sarauel. iii. 16.
Palmer, barnabas. x. 178.
Palmer, rev. Stephen, x. 191.
Pamet, submits to the king of england.
ix. 68.
Pamola, an indiajxevil spirit, supersti-
tion about, viii. 116.
Panis, or pawnee, indians. See paw-
nee.
Pams, or towraches, indians. See tow-
raches.
Pannajyanskeins indians. viii. 246.
247.
Panoket island, iv. 289.
Panseawen indians. viii. 249.
Pantooauk, included plainik-ld and
other towns, viii. 172.
Paomet, or cape cod. ix. 50.
Paper money, note on. iv. 9&
Papists, their errours. ii. 58. 73.
Paris, rev. noycs. iv. 59.
Parker, archbishop, opposed to the
consecration of churches. ,vii. P. 51.
Parker, rev. robert, a nonconformist.
v. 118. 187. 188.
Parker, rev. thomas, of newbury, ar-
rives, iii. 144. iv. 120. v. 193.
Parker, rev. james, of weymouth,
preaches at lower piscataqua. vi.
364.
Parker, williara. iv. 25.
Parker, william. iv. 239.
Parker, james. ii. 162.
Parker, robert. ii. 1(52.
Parker, thomas/ viii. 106.
Parker, rev. Jonathan, of plympton.
iv.270.
Parker, rev benjamin, of haverhill.
iv. 150.
Parker, zechariah. iii. 111. H2.
Parker, John. iii. 119.
Parker, asa. viii. 46
Parker, Jonathan, viii. 46.
Parker, jonas. viii. 46.
Parker, mrs. x. 180.
Parker, daniel. iv. 169.
Parker, isaac, chief justice of massa-
chusetts. viii. 298.
Parker, david. iii. 11.
Parker, daniel. ii. 180.
Parker, leonard-m. ii. 178. 180. 181.
Parker, rev. clement, of Chester, new
Hampshire, ix. 369.
Park man, rev. ebenezer, of westbo-
rough. iv. 263.
Parr, samuel. viii 106.
Parsons, rev. Jonathan, of newbury-
port. ii. 228.
Parsons, rev. samuel, of rye, new
hampshire. iv. 78.
Parsons, judge theophilus. iv. 99.
chief justice of massachusetts. viii.
286. his letter from w. tudor. 287.
his character by w. tudor. 289.
Parsons, capt. ii. 225.226. iv. 216.
Parsons, general, x. 87.
Partrich. See partridge.
Partridge, or paitrich, rev. ralph, ar-
rives, iv. 2. settles at duxbury.
v. 240. TI. 556. a champion for
the truth against samuel gorton.
662. 663. vii. 158. x. 57. 65. 68.
69,
Partridge, capt. arrives ; his heresies ;
called before the court ; ordered to
quit the province ; goes to rhode
GENERAL INDEX
339
island, vi. 413. 414. goes to the nar-
ragansets for tribute. 463.
Partridge, george. vii. 138. 154.
Partridge, william. x. 176.
Partridge neck, in carver, iv. 275.
Parturition easy among Indian women,
ii. 119.
Pascntaqua, different modes of spell-
ing, ii. 207. v. 16. indians at.
32. 78. murder waiter bagnall.
142. vii. P. 35. first settlement
at. v. 213. parts about granted
to sir f. gorges and others. 215.
people in the neighbourhood of.
form a combination of government
220. 222. land there owned by
bristol and shrewsburv people and
others. 221 religious disturban-
ces at. 222. vi. 350. 362. 364.
eight men drowned at. 421. the
south and east side of the river
comes under the jurisdiction of
massachusetts. 542. 543. £00
per annum raised for harvard col-
lege by some of its gentlemen.
543. dispute about lands at. 555.
men murdered at, by indians 631.
two wicked fellows of, hung at bos-
ton for killing their master. 647.
now new Hampshire ; formation of
its government, vii. (prince's ad-
vertisement.) or pascatoway, go-
vernour of, comes out under sir f.
gorges. P. 7. or piscatoway, per-
sons sent out to, for the purpose of
making salt. P. 30. or piscataqua,
or pascatowa, or pascataquack.
P. 35. mr. trelane's tract of land
at ; fishing places at. P. 35.
corn sent from, to boston windmill.
P. 70.
Pascagaulas indians, their number and
residence, ii. 27.
Pason, edward. iv. 110.
Pasque island, iii. 77.
Passaconnaway and passaquo sell ha-
verhiil. iv. 169. 171. v. 60.
Passaquo and passaconnaway sell ha-
verhill. iv. 169. 171.
Pastanownas, or castahanas indians,
their residence and number, ii. 38.
Patackosi. iii. 175.
Patawoenicke river, Virginia, ix. 110.
Patent to mr. white and others, of
dorchester, england, of land be-
tween 3 miles north of merrimack
and 3 miles south of charles river.
178.
v. 89. of new england, the grand,
of 1620. v. 80. (And see the ter-
ritories conveyed, and the parties
or persons to whom the conveyance
was made.) of mashpee Indians,
granted, iii. 11.
Patrick, capt. daniel, shot at Stamford,
vi. 425. sworn a freeman, vii P.
29. 34. his pay. P. 85. sent by
massachusetts with troops against
indians at block island, viii. 143.
in the war with capt. mason against
the pequots. 147. his pension from
massachusetts. 234.
Pattasquamscuck, or pettesquamscuck.
viii. 96.
Ratten, vvilliam. ii. 162.
Patten, rev. william, of halifax. iv.
282. 283.
Patten, mary. x. 178.
Patten, rev. dr. of newport. iv. 283.
Patten, amos. viii. 115.
Patterson, widow,
Patterson, grisel,
Patteshall, richard." viii. 105.
Patteshall, miss. x. 2.
Pattison, edward. viii 139.
Patucket river, x. 171.
Patuxant river, Virginia, ix. 110.
Patuxet, or plymouth. i. (xx.) v. 37.
41. 98. ix. 49.
Patuxet river, vi. 521.
Paucatuke river, vi. 582.
Paukopunnakuk hill. iii. 175.
Paul's point, iii. 45.
Paunche indians. ii. 35. their number
and residence. 36.
Paupers in boston alms-house, i. 131.
Pauquiaug, or weathersfield. vi. 307.
Paucatuck river, vii. 91. 92. the
boundary between rhode island and
Connecticut, viii. 122.
Pawcatuck bay. viii. 149.
Pawkunnawkut?, or wampanoags, in-
dians, their place of residence, ix.
236.
Pawnees, language, ii.26. 28. 29. res-
idence and number. 33.
Pawtucket indians, their place of resi-
dence, ix. 236.
Pawtucket river, ix. 172.
Pawtuxet river, ix. 172.
Pautuxet planted, ix. 182.
Paybody, John. vii. 138.
Paybody, william. vii. 138. x. 58. 64.
66. 68. 71.
Payne, John. viii. 107.
340
GENERAL INDEX.
Payne, william. x. 27.
Payson, rev. edward, of rowley. iv.
142.
Payson, samuel. ii. 176. 178. 180.
Payson, rev. edward, of portland. iv.
181.
Payson, john-1. ii. 178.
Peaked mountain, viii. 115.
Peakes, william. iv. 241.
Pearl river, ii. 16. 17. 43.
Pearson, george. i. 121.
Peas 10^. sterling a bushel in massa-
chusetts. vii. P. 10.
Pease, theophilus, his preservation, iv.
264.
Pease, . iii. 66. iv. 261.
Pease point, iii. 81.
Peaslee, col. nathaniel. iv. 153.
Peat at nantucket. iii. 24.
Peck, rev. robert. iv. 110. ordained
at hingham. v. 279. vi. 431. vii.
21.
Peck, John, a marine architect, iii.
173. iv. 285. his models for ship
building, x. 163.
Peck, professor william-d. i. 118.
obituary notice of. x. 161. made
professor of natural history at har-
vard college. 165. visits europe.
165. anecdote of. 166.
Pecker, . iv. 132.
Pecker, dr. james. iv. 169.
Pecker, Jeremiah, iv. 169.
Pecock, or pocock, . v. 122.
Peekskill. iii. 245.
Pegipscot river, v. 31 .
Pekash, or pequot. vii. P. 25.
Peirce, capt. John, of the ship para-
gon, employed to obtain a patent
For plymouth colony, v. 80. 81.
his fraudulent conduct. -81. 82.
first patent of plymouth colony ta-
ken in his name ; richard gardiner's
letter to him. ix. 27. his selfish
views. 28.
Peirce, capt. william, arrives in the
ann with passengers, v. 82. 130.
arrives in the lyon. 139. saves the
ambrose. 140. vii. P. 19. iv.
156. his ship cast away near Vir-
ginia, v. 202. serviceable in bring-
ing passengers to new england ;
foes to providence island and is
illed. vi. 378. 379. who had
been sent to Ireland, arrives oppor-
tunely at nanlasket. vii. P. 18.
goes for, and arrives in england. P.
25. arrives in the lyon, which is
saluted by boston. P. 37. sails for
Virginia and england. P. 38. 69.
71. arrives with passengers in the
lyon. P. 67. his ship lost, with a
part of his men and passengers, and
goods, belonging to boston and ply-
mouth. P. 86. 87. his letter
about the loss of his ship. P. 87.
88.
Peirce, james. vi. 642.
Peirce, daniel. iii. 119.
Peirson, rev. abraham, removes to long
island, v. 245. vii. 22. 23.
Pelham, in massachusetts. iii. 247.
Pelham, herbert, assistant, iv. 110. v.
122. commissioner, vi. 499. vii. 16.
55.
Pelham, william. vii. P. 4.
Pellets of clay, a curious discharge of.
vi, 646.
Pelton, or strayton, george, his bees in
Virginia, ix. 120.
Pemaquid. i. (iv.) v. 11. 15. 16. 89.
rifled by pirates. 160. Indians at.
vi. 629. rifled by bull and other pi-
rales, vii. P. 73.
Pemberton, james. vii. P. 4.
Pemberton, John. vii. P. 70.
Pemberton, rev. ebenezer, of boston,
i. (xxx.)
Penlberton, dr. ebenezer. viii. 158.
Pemberton, John. viii. 185.
Pemberton, . iii. 13.
Pembroke, earl of, a patentee of new
england. v. 217.
Pembroke, philip, earl of. ix. 185.
Pembroke in massachusetts. vii. 141.
indian name. 144. 146.
Pemigewasset river, iii. 109. 111. 113.
114.
Pendleton, major bryan, of saco. vi.
542.600. viii. 229.
Penequese island, iii. 78.
Pengry, moses. viii. 107.
Penguin river, iv. 291.
Penhallow, samuel, his account of lev.
charles rnorton. i. 161 indian wars
quoted, iv. 129. referred to. viii.
254.
Penhallow, richard-w. iii. 119.
Penmanrnore. vii. 186.
Penn, its meaning, vii. 186.
Penn, william, his letter to governour
hinckley, of plymouth. vii. 185.
his letter to richard turner. 186.
confirmation of Pennsylvania to
GENERAL INDEX.
341
him." 186. countenanced slavery;
left a family of slaves, viii. 185.
Penn, elder james. vii. P. 4. 69.
marshal of the courts in massachu-
setts, his salary, viii. 233. 234. x.
24.
Pennacooke. v. 242.
Pennington, Isaac, vi. 349.
Pennington, lieut. viii. J56.
Pennsylvania, origin of its name, and
its etymology ; debate about its
name. vii. 186. letters on the at-
tempts to abolish slavery there,
viii. 183. 192. towns in, their do-
nations to boston during its port
bill. ix. 161. 163. 165.
Penobscot. i. (iv.) plymouth trad-
ing house at, rifled by the french.
v. 161. or pentagoet. vi. 494.
trade to, at the disposal of ply-
mouth people. vii. P. 34. ply-
mouth trading house at, rifled by the
french. P. 6~2. mr. allerton's trad-
ing house at, broken, and people
killed by (he french. P. 74.
Penobscot indians. iv. 130.
Penrith. vii. 186.
Pensacola. ii. 26.
Pentagoet, or penobscot. vi. 494.
Pentecost harbour, named, v. 11.
Pentucket, now haverhill, settled, iv.
126. in'dian deed of. 169.
Pepperell, sir william. iv. 185.
Pepperellborough, now saco. iv.
185.
Pequots, at war with the english. i.
(xxix.) mortality among, ii. 66.
iv. 28. take prisoners near hart-
ford. 28. 30. 42. their cruel dis-
position. 43. defeated by the eng-
lish. 47. 49. a warlike race. v.
33. cause of war with the english.
93. kill captains stone and nor-
ton. 156. peace made with. 166.
176. murder oldham and declare
war against the english. 176. 248.
250. sachem persuades the dela-
wares to sell to new haven men.
vi. 380. vii. 81. war with massa-
chusetts. 76. decree in favour
of. 92. arid other indians, allies
of Connecticut against the nar-
ragansets. 112. or pekash. P.
25. wars with canonicus and mian-
tonemy, chiefs of the narragansets,
about territory. P. 58. 59. war
with the english. P. 59. 93. kill
captains oldham and stone ; murder
and torture english, and resolve
to extirpate them, and tempt the
narragansets and mohegans to join
them. viii. 123. causes of the war
against them detailed. 130. 131.
massachusetts sends troops against
them under capt. endicott and oth-
ers. 131. kill people at weathers-
field. 132. a brief history of their
war by major John mason, with an
introduction and notes by rev. t.
prince. 120. 153. place of resi-
dence. 122. 123. troops sent
against by Connecticut, under capt.
mason. viii. 133. fort attacked
and burnt. 139. remove towards
manhatoes. 145. many captured
by capt. mason. 147. 148. many
surrender and are given to uncas,
miantonirno and nynigrett ; re-
mainder settle in different places.
148. 149. number killed in the
war. v. 251. 252. 254. lived prin-
cipally where stonington and gro-
ton, Connecticut, now stand; war
was the first in new england. ix.
176. in which they were almost ex-
tirpated. 177. place of residence.
235. defeated by capt. mason ;
massachusetts and plymouth send
soldiers against, x. 59.
Pequod river, now thames river, v.
19. 33.
Percie, george, captain of the fort at
Jamestown, viii. 209.
Percy, lord, marches to lexington to
assist british troops, ii. 226. iv.
217.
Peregrinus, his paper on sargent's
landing of the forefathers, iii. 225.
Perfect description of Virginia, ix.
105.
Periwinkle, description of. iii. 58.
59.
Perkins, william. vii. P. 86.
Perkins, capt. vii. 54.
Perkins, william. x. 176.
Perkins. John. viii. 107.
Perkins, Jacob, viii. 107.
Perkins, david. vii. 148. 159.
Perkins, sergeant, vi. 628.
Perkins, rev. daniel, of bridgewater.
vii. 163. 168.
Perkins, dr. richard. vii. 160. 163.
169.
Perkins, thomas. vii. 170.
342
GENERAL INDEX.
Perkins, daniel. rii. 163.
Perkins, george-w. vii. 163. 169.
Perkins, jonas. vii. 170.
Perley, rev. samuel, of seabrook, new j
hampshire. iv. 78.
Peronie, capt. viii. 157.
Perry, richard, assistant, v. 121. viii.
97.
Perry, william. iv. 240.
Perry, seth. viii. 197.
Perry, obadiah. x. 54.
Perry, capt. John, his book on repair-
ing breaches made by the sea, re-
ferred to. iii. 173.
Pessacus, sachem of narraganset.
vi. 452. 453. flees to rhode island.
463. or pesicus, son of cononicus,
troops sent against him ; makes
peace, viii. 2. 3.
Petaqumskocte. See puttequoms-
cut.
Peters, rev. hugh, of salem, arrives,
iii. 153. 154. vi. 363. sent to
england. 371. or peter, returns
to england. viii 27. 119. his letter
to dorchester. ix. 197.
Peters, andrew. viii. 107.
Peters, rev. andrew, of middleton.
viii. 176.
Petersham, iii. 247. disarming at.
iv. 209.
Peter's pond. iii. 2.
Petition for a general hospital, i.
127. for a college of physicians,
i. 133.- of brookline, to be incor-
porated, ii. 144. of inhabitants
of hingham. iv. 108. thrown over-
board in a storm. 115.
Petit, . iii. 259.
Pettesquamsuck, or pattasquamscuck.
viii. 96.
Petuck's island, iv. 234.
Pharmacopoeia of massachusetls medi-
cal society, referred to. i. 115.
Phebe, a negro servant of John cod-
man, sentenced to be transported
for poisoning her master, ii. 166.
Phelps, william. vi. 308. vii. P. 60.
Fhelps, deacon samuel. iii. 104.
Phenix society of charlestown. ii.
172.
Phi beta kappa society, mr. buckmin-
ster addresses, ii. 273.
Philadelphia, small-pox at. vii. 73.
Philadelphia philosophical society,
transactions of its historical and
literary committee, quoted. ix.
224.
Philip, king, waj with. i. (xxix.) iii.
34. 187. 188. iv. 56. v. 59 vii.
150. 155. 158. anecdote of the
gun-lock with which he was killed,
iv. 63. a fac simile of his deed to
plymouth. 267. cause of his war.
v. 71. killed. 59 defeated at
bridgewater. vii. 158. x. 66.
Phillips, rev. george, first minister of
watertown, character, ii. 94. 95.
iv. 155. v. 128. of bocksted, eng-
land, arrives in massachusetts. 133.
135. 142. skilled in church go-
vernment. 186. meets with diffi-
culties. 186. requested to go to
Virginia, but declines, vi. 410. vii.
19. P. 3. 4. 6. house burnt. P. 3.'
sworn a freeman of massachusetts.
P. 29. 31. 38. notice of. P. 45.
46. dies viii. 17.
Phillips, John. vii. P. 4.
Phillips, rev. samuel, of rowley. iv.
155.
Phillips, nathaniel. vi. 598.
Phillips, samuel, bookseller, of boston,
ii. 102.
Phillips, judge John, of charlestown,
his epitaph, ii. 179.
Phillips, John, jun. impeached for
trading with an enemy, claims
habeas corpus, viii. 240. 242.
Phillips, rev. samuel, of andover. iv.
155.
Phillips, henry ii. 178.
Phillips, John, x 28.
Phillips, col., of the yonkers, new
york, his zeal for episcopacy, i.
146.
Phillips, hon. william. ii. 46. x. 29.
Phillips, lieut. governour samuel. iii.
249. iv. 155.
Phillips, major general, iii. 245.
Phillips, hon. John, of boston. ii.
167.
Phillips, hon. william. ii. 48. lieu-
tenant governour. iv. 155.
Phillips, willard. vii. 170.
Phillis, a negro servant of John cod-
man, burnt for poisoning her mas-
ter. ii.166.
Philpot, the martyr, in the time of
queen mary, commits his papers to
adam winthrop. vii. P. 11.
Phinney, elias. ii. 178. 181.
Phipps, sir william, governour. iii.
GENERAL INDEX.
343
190. expedition to Canada. 255.
259. his arrival in Massachusetts.
x. 26.
Ihipps, samuel. ii. 177.
Phipps, Joseph, ii. 180.
Phipps, major joshua-b. ii. 180.
Picaneaux indians. ii. 42.
Pickering, gilbert, vi. 349.
Pickering, John. viii. 106.
Pickering, Jonathan, viii. 106.
Pickering, hon. timothy, commission-
er to western indians iii. 249.
letter to rev. dr. freeman, commu-
nicating a letter on the attempts
to abolish slavery in Pennsylvania,
viii. 183.
Pickering, hon. John, observations on
north american indian languages,
introductory to eliot's indian gram-
mar, ix. 223. du ponceau's notes
and observations on eliot's indian
grammar addressed to. 313. sup-
plementary observations on eliot's
indian grammar, (xxx.) advertise-
ment to dr. edwards's observations
on the mohegan language, x. 81.
notes on the same. 98, et post.
191.
Pickles, jonas. iv. 241.
Pidcoke, george. iv. 241.
Pierce, rev. james, of Cambridge and
exeter in england. vii. P. 69.
Pierce, capt. John. See peirce.
Pierce, capt. william. See peirce.
Pierce, michael. iv. 241. slain by
indians. 245.
Pierce, abraham. vii. 138. x. 69.
Pierce, daniel. viii. 106.
Pierce, solomon. viii. 46.
Pierce, Jacob, viii. 46.
Pierce, rev. John, history of brookline.
140. 161.
Pierce, hayward, esq. iv. 245.
Pierce, rev. cyrus. iii. 269.
Pierce, Jacob, ii. 180.
Pierce, . iv. 260.
Pierson, rev. abraham, rector of yale
college, iv. 207. See peirson.
Pigeons, great flocks of. vii. P. 21.
wild, peculiarities of. iv. 256.
Pike, robert, commissioner to york.
vi. 593. 595. 600.
Pike, rev. james, of somers worth, new
hampshire. iv. 78.
Pike, eleanor. x. 179.
Pike, general, referred to. ii. 9. 11.
12. 23. 25. 28. x. 128. 130, et post.
| Pilgrims, plymouth. See plymouth.
Pilsbury, capt. george. iii. 195.
Pilsbury, rev. enoch. of litchfield. x.
56.
Pilkington, rev. dr. bishop of durham.
opposed to the consecration of
churches, vii. P. 51.
Finn, John. ix. 185.
Pimesepoese. iv. 291.
Pinacle hill. iii. 179.
Pinchin, thomas. iv. 240.
Pinkeshaw indians, their residence,
numbers and annuity, ii. 8.
Pinkham, lydia. iii. 32.
Pinkham, ebenezer. iv. 183.
Pinkham, paul x. 179.
Pintard, John, esq. X.-192.
Piorias indians. ii 8.
Pipe, capt. an indian chief, quoted,
x. 111.
Piper, nathaniel. viii. 107.
Piper, william, first settler of new
holderness, new hampshire. iii.
116.
Piper, thomas, iii. 119.
Pirates, beyond pascataqua. v. 160.
dixy bull and others, the first in
new england. vii. P. 73.
Piscataqua. See pascataqua.
Piscataquis river, viii. 115.
Piscataquis mountains, viii. 115.
Piscataquog. vii. 66.
Pitcairn. major, marches his troops to
concord, ii. 225. 226. iv. 216.
Pitcher, rev. nathaniel, of scituate.
iv. 233.234.
Pitman, elizabeth. x. 178.
Pittsfield. iii. 248.
Pittsfbrd, or kirby marble, remarkably
fine. ix. 136.
Plague, or pestilential fever, prevails
through new england, at st. Chris-
topher's, barbadoes, etc. vi. 531.
532.
Plain dealing, iv.93.
Plain instruction for inoculating in
small-pox, by dr. heberden, refer-
red to. vii. 74.
Plainfield, an account of. viii. 167.
its extent, etc. 167. geology, min-
eralogy, and botany, with the times
of flowering. 168.171. curiosity,
schools, and library ; church and
church members. 171. 172. his-
tory. 171. x. 41.
Plaisted, capt. roger. vi. 599. ofkit-
lery. 600. viii. 96.
344
GENERAL INDEX.
Plank, early price of, in massachusetts.
viii. 232.233.
Planter, ship, brings ammunition to
massachusetts colony, viii. 229.
Plants at nantucket. iii. 24. at mid
dlebury, Vermont, a catalogue of,
with their botanical names, ix. 146
Platform of 1648. i. (x.) (And see
Cambridge and synod.) debated
and passed by massachusetts gen-
eral court, vi. 550. set forth by
the synod at Cambridge, v. 184.
vi. 537.
Platt, iii. 195.
Platte river, of the missouri. ii. 10.
23. 26. 28. •
Pleasant pond. viii. 173. 174.
Plein river, viii. 251.
Plough patent for sagadehock arrives
in the ship plough, vii. P. 31.
Plough patent, or sagadehock. v. 141.
224. or ligonia, purchased by mr.
rigbee. v. 368. dispute about.
36!).
Plough, ship, arrives with familists for
sagadehock. v. 141. capt. graves
arrives, vii. P. 31.
Ploughs, none in massachusetts. vii.
P. 88.
Plowed hill. ii. 168.
Plug pond. iv. 122.
Plums of several sorts found at ply-
mouth, ix. 62.
Plumb islands, viii. 174.
Plummer, ebenezer, of glassenbury,
Connecticut, his donation to boston
during its port bill. ix. 159.
Plymouth beach lottery, iii. 172.
Plymouth, or accomack, or patuxet.
i. (xx.) number of the pilgrims
who arrived there, etc. (i. v. viii.
xx.) soon after arrival, addressed
in english by an Indian, ii. 68.
church planted at. 5(J. 66. church
records quoted, vii. 163. furnish
soldiers against indians. iii. 169.
obtain a patent from Virginia com-
pany, v. 48. difficulties in fixing
upon a place to remove to ; profits,
how to be divided. 48. indians
carried off by pestilence just before
their arrival. 51. 54. reasons why
the pilgrims left holland ; propose
to go to guiana. 44. negotiate for
a settlement in Virginia. 45. 47.
opinions of church discipline ; take
their patent from the Virginia com-
pany in the name of John wincob.
47. to work wholly for the benefit
of the partners, and every thing to
be divided at the end of seven
years. 49. 50. patent from the
Virginia company lost. 50. are car-
ried to cape cod, instead of hud-
son's river, by the knavery of the
dutch. 50. 53. vi. 666. 667. suffer
by cold and savages. 52. enter
into a combination for mutual gov-
ernment. 53. 61. 62. choose John
carver governour. v. 53. assisted
by indians, who knew english. 55.
name Clarke's island. 57. arrive
at plymouth harbour, december 16,
1620. 57. afflicted with sickness,
of which many die. 57. 58. ad-
dressed by samoset and squanto in
english. 58. instructed to plant
indian corn ; make a league with
massasoit. 59. 60. government,
by the laws of england. 62. reli-
gious worship and discipline. 63.
first plant corn ; english grain does
not succeed. 66. choose w. brad-
ford governour. 67. petition king
for new charter. 84. proposed
government of. 85. send com-
missioners to england. 86. assist-
ants increased to five. 90. 91.
governour allowed a double voice
on the casting vote. 91. cattle
first brought to, by edward winslow.
94. religious intolerance. 93. 94.
trades with indians at kennebeck.
94. beaver and other furs for eng-
land captured by the turks. 9o.
96. lamentation at the death of
rev. mr. robinson. 96. send isaac
allerton to england to negotiate a
settlement with the adventurers.
98. make new division of land.
98. obliged to grind corn in mor-
tars ; governour affords assistance
to the crew of french vessel wreck-
ed in merrimack bay ; begin to trade
with the dutch at hudson's river.
99. choose edward winslow go-
vernour. 100. choose i. aller-
ton assistant. 67. send edward
winslow and Stephen hopkins to
massasoit. 67. send boats to view
massachusetts bay. 68. joined by
35 new settlers. 69. receive a
snake's skin full of arrows from the
GENERAL INDEX.
345
narragansets by way of defiance ;
returned full of powder and bullets.
70. erect a meeting-house and fort.
73. plant corn, each for himself,
instead of being maintained out of
the common stock. 79. procure
bass in abundance and ground nuts
for bread. 80. obtain a patent
from the earl of Warwick and sir f.
gorges, which is confirmed by the
king. 82. obtain a patent for cape
ami. 110. Indians offer to kill
sir c. gardiner ; forbidden by go-
vernour winthrop. 149. hires the
ship hope, of ipswich, to displace
the french at pvnobscot. 162. has
a trading place at machias. 103.
quarrel about the sole right of trad-
ing at kennebeck. 1G7. 166. in-
formed of Connecticut by the dutch.
170. build a trading bouse on Con-
necticut river. 172. complain of
Massachusetts about Connecticut.
179. pestilential fever at. 194.
shallops cast away, and people
drowned. 201. refuse mrs. hutch-
inson and others liberty to plant
within its jurisdiction. vi. 330.
disputes about baptism among. 338.
receive letters from a committee of
lords and commons about gorton's
complaints. 507. sketch of,
from 1633 to 1678. COl. 666.
gives an honourable reception to
the king's commissioners. 064.
hold friendly correspondence with
the dutch at new york. 007. claim
to narraganset country, 'vii. 103.
105. 107. letter to, "from rhode
isjand. 109. colony line tun. 122.
indian title purchased. 143. scur-
vy fatal at. P. 19. undertakers.
P. 34. trucking house at penobscot
rifled by the french. P. 02. sick-
ness at ; locusts numerous and de-
structive at. P. 92. great losses
by mr. allerton and the sinking of
capt. peirce's ship. P. 87. forms
of worship at. P. 70. gradually !
given up. P. 71. imposes a heavy ]
fine on him who should refuse the |
office of governour, counsellor or |
magistrate. P. 75. town nearly
abandoned. P. 74. church dis-
misses duxbury people ; duxbury
becomes the second church in the
colony. P. 74. 75. measures ta-
VOL. X. 45
ken to prevent the further decrease
of its town. P. 75. first chooses
seven assistants. P. 83. which
number continues to the end of its
government. P. 83. informed of
fresh or Connecticut river by the
dutch. P. 93. 94. set up a trad-
ing house at Connecticut river ;
form a company with massachu-
setts people to trade to that river ;
project given over. P. 94. 95.
opposed in going up the Connecticut
by the dutch ; set up their house at
(now) Windsor. P. 95. infectious
fever at, fatal to whites and Indians.
P. 90. rnourt's relation of the be-
ginning and plantation of. ix. 26.
et seq. pilgrims about to sail from
Southampton, letter of advice from
rev. John robinson. 30. 32. many
die of scurvy. 34. send a boat on
discovery fiom cape cod to fix upon
a place to settle. 37. which ex-
amines plymouth harbour. 40.41.
see indians for the first time. 43.
lose their " great new rendezvous "
by fire. 45. bring their goods on
shore. 40. choose miles standish
captain ; are approached in a friend-
ly way by two indians ; bring their
ordnance on shore. 47. find deer
abundant ; plant garden seeds. 48.
49. their journey to king massa-
soyt at packanokik. 49. 51. visit
namaschet. 52. and nauset. 53.
go to namaschet to assist massasnyt,
and to avenge the supposed death
of tisquantum. 54. visit massa-
chusetts bay. 57. first harvest
described ; use the indian manure,
or fisn ; visited by massasoyt with
ninety indians. 60. at peace with
all indians. who act with good faith.
01. first winter not more cold than
in england ; without kine, horses
or sheep. 01. winslow's relation
of things remarkable at the planta-
tion of. 74. differences between
the abridgment and original of wins-
low's relation. 79. pilgrims suffer
for want of food. (JO. number
consisted of about one hundred.
107. x. 58. manners, customs,
religious notions, etc. of indians
there, ix. 90. 91. becomes a part
of massachusetts. x. 2. sends sol-
diers against the pequots. 59. pre-
346
GENERAL 1JSDEA.
pare troops against the narragansets
and dutch. 60. pathway to dux-
bury, 62.* 65. 66. taxes of; facts
about pilgrims ; recognise the com-
pact signed in 1020, and claim the
privileges of freeborn englishmen.
68. fine persons for attending a
quake r meeting, dancing, disturb-
ing church, snooting on sun day,
not attending public worship ;
raise sixty men against the dutch ;
troubled by wolves. 69. armed
brig general arnold lost in its har-
bour, iii. 195. peace of, disturb-
ed by indians. 85. arms to be sup-
plied to inhabitants. 183. bridges
and brooks. 178. hills.- 1/9.
ponds. 180. islands and points.
181. light-houses. 182. notes on;
original bounds. 102. census of.
169. streets, wharves, aqueducts.
169. bank, courts, manufactures.
170. remarks on its beach. 171
canal. 172. schools. 173. in-
dian names. 175. newspapers,
libraries, museum. 177. chrono-
logical details of. 183. fortifica-
tion. 183. 187. watch-house. 183.
expenditures. 184. 186. 187. dis-
tressed by wolves. 184. orders
of council of war ; town meetings.'
185. selectmen, grants of money,
parsonage house. 186. produc-
tions and prices ; right of voting
regulated. 187. 188. town coun-
cil ; endeavors to obtain a royal
charter. 189. water course. 190.
oyster proprietary. 191. storm
at ; fever at ; send a company
against louisbouro:. 102. • spring
shifted by an earthquake ; fire club.
194. market ; elms. 195. beach,
and scheme for repairing it. 195.
196. church, history of. 198. se-
cond church. 200. aborigines ; bill
of mortality of first parish. 201. of
second parish. 202. of third parish.
203. diseases. 203. last female na-
tive indian dies. 800. schools, iv.
78. 86. colony vote respecting
schools. 79. acts respecting schools.
80. grants to schools. 84. vote
regarding harvard college. 85.
schoolmasters. 86. slowness of ma-
ritime growth. 88. first school-
house. 88. 89. school fund. 89.
•choolmasters. 90. first barque
built at. 99. town brook. 226.
colony law about mackerel. 230.
colony line run. 245. deed from
king philip. 207. alewife and her-
ring fishery. 296. number of in-
dians. 302.
Plymouth council established in the
county of devon, england, for or-
dering the affairs of new england.
v. 84. grants to sir 'henry roswell
and others lands between merri-
mack and rhailes river. 108. re-
signs its charter. 272. grants a
part of Connecticut to marquis
Hamilton, vi. 309. grant to capt.
John mason of land between naum-
keag and merrimack. 614. grant
to mason and gorges land between
sagadehock and merrimack. 616.
from nauiakeak to pascataqua.
616. opinion of sir w. jones on these
grants. 017.
Plymouth, new hampshire, note on.
iii. 109. session of courts. 110.
professional men ; schools and
academy ; settlement. 111. eccle-
siastical history. 112 church, mar-
riages and deaths. 113.
Plympton. iii. KM. hurricane at.
106. productions. 165. 166.
Vessels and distilleries. 167.
houses and publick buildings. 168.
109. history of. iv. 207. wood.
207. rivers, brooks and ponds.
•-<.•-. military, manufactures and
mills. 209. population ; religious
societies. 270. including carver
& a part of halifax, history of. 283.
Pocanoky. ii. 66.
Pocasset. iii. 14. 16.
Pocklinton, dr. his book against 'the
martyrs ordered to be published by
bishop laud. vii. P. 50.
Pocock, . v. 122.
Pocompheake. vi.462.
Pocomtuck, or deerfield. viii. 153.
Podpis. iii. 21. 25. 26.
Poem on gov. winthrop. iii. 123. on
nonconformist's oath. iv. 104
Poge, cape. iii. 40. 46. 58. 72.
Poge pond, iii 55. 72.
Point coupee. ii. 23.
Point levi. ii. 236. 238 239.
Point aux trembles, ii. 238.
Point Judith, iii. 46.
Pointer, , mistake corrected in.
vii. P. 16.
GENERAL INDEX.
347
Pointing, — iv. 249.
Pokanacket Indians, v. 32. or po-
kanoket. 59.
Pokanauket. vii. 139
Pole, capt. iv. '216.
Pole star, its name among mdians. ix.
98.
pollard, , his mill. x. 65.
Polly, william. viii. 4<5.
Poison, capt. viii. 157.
Polypody cove in carver, iv. 275.
Porheramus. vi. 553.
Pomham. iSee purnham.
Pomfret's poems, quoted, iv. 93.
Pomponoho, or peter, chief of titicut
indians. vii. 143. 144.
Pornroye, edward. viii. 148.
Poncas, or poncars, indians, their re-
sidence and numbers, ii. 34.
Ponds, village of. iii. 176.
Ponnakin. iii. 179.
Pontiac, an Indian chief, killed, ii. 8.
Pool, samuel. vii. P. 4.
Pool, capt. lot. ii. 180.
Pool, . vii. 123.
Poonseag, its meaning, x. 171.
Poor meadow brook, vii. J15.
Pope, seth. iv. 2!>3.
Pope, . viii. 190.
Pope's point furnace in carver, iv.
272.
Popes, felix and gregory, order conse-
cration of churches, vii. P. 77.
Popharn, sir John, chief justice of
england, sends a plantation to ken-
nebeck river, v. 13. 15. 30. 37.
sends out a ship, under captains
t. harnan and m. prinne on discov-
ery to new england. ix. 3. dies.
4.
Popham, sir francis, sends ships to
new england. v. 37. a patentee
of new england.' 217. with oth-
ers, sends a ship to the settlement
begun in new england ; send:* ships
to trade on the coast of new eng-
land. ix. 4.
Popham, capt. george, comes to new
england as president of a colony, v.
36. dies at sagadahock. 37. and
capt. rawley gilbert, sent with men
and ordnance to begin a settlement
in new england. ix. 3. 4. dies in
new england. 4.
Popish priests released from prison by
king charles, but no puritan, vii. P
64, " corrections."
Popmonet family, iii. 8.
Popos neck in carver, iv. 275.
Poppone«sett bay. iii. 1.
Popponessett island, iii. 1.
Poquan. iii. 44. 58.
Poiey, — — , secretary in Virginia,
v. 75. ix. 114.
Portroyal, island of. iii. 241.
Portroyal, Jamaica, iii. 280.
Portroyal, nova scotia. v. 15. a
scotch plantation, sold to the
french, who send papists thither, to
the trouble of rnassachusetts. vii.
P. 84. surrendered by treaty of
charles i. to frarice. P. 78. at-
tacked by indians. viii. 248. the
french dislodged from by sir s. ar-
gall. ix. f,.
Porter, John. vii. 93. viii. 63. 64. ix.
179.
Porter, John, jun. his protection from
king's commissioners, viii. 96.
Porter, . viii. 243.
Porter, rev. John, of bridgewater. vii.
100. 108.
Portor, Jacob, his account of plainfield,
massachusetts. viii. 167. 173. of
cumrnington. x. 41.
Porter, adarn x 44.
Porter, John. vii. 166. 170.
Porter, rev. huntington, of rye, new
hampshire. vii. 106. 170.
Porter, Jonathan, vii. 166. 170.
Porter, rev. dr. eliphalet, of roxbury.
i. 248. ii. 152. vii. 166. 170.
Porter, rev. nathaniel, of conway,
new harnp^hire. iii. 104.
Porter, rev. experience, of Winchester,
new hamp-hire. ix. 367.
Porter, . vii. 123.
Portsmouth, new harnpshire, earth-
quakes at. iv. 70. parsonage
house and chapel built at. v. 220.
declared to belong to massachu-
setts. vi. 372. longevity in. x.
181.
Portsmouth, rhode island, general
assembly of providence plantations
held at. vii. 82. 103. settled by w.
coddington and others, ix. 181. ori-
gin of name. 181.
Post, hannah. iii. 224.
Post, mary. iii. 225.
Post angel, paper by j. dun ton. ii.
97.
Pot and pearl ash Works at haverhitl.
iv. 153.
348
GENERAL INDEX.
Potenumacut. iii. 13. 14.
Pott, . i. 108.
Potter, robert. ix. 182.
Potter, rev. nathaniel, of brookline. ii
149. 153.
Potter, lieut. iv. 219.
Potter, eliznheth. x. 177..
Poultry early carried to Virginia, viii
210.
Powah, a sort of indian juggler, his
occupation, ix. 92. 93.
Powder, gun, early preparations for
manufacturing in massachusetts.
vii. 44. people must provide them-
selves with. P. 26.
Powder hill. vii. P. 73.
Powell, . vi. 511. not allowed
to be settled in boston as minister,
but is chosen elder. 551.
Powers, rev. peter, of haverhill, new
hampshire. iii. 112. iv. 78.
Powhatan, sachem of Virginia, viii
203.
Pownal, gov. thomas. i. (xxvii.) visits
plymouth. iii. 194.
Pownal, town. iv. 176.
Powwowes, indian. iii. 127. v. 34.
Praire de franc,ois. ii. 40.
Prairie des chien. ii. 41.
Pratt, John, a surgeon, notice of; his
apology for misrepresentations
against new england. vii. 126. and
wife, drowned on the coast of spain.
vi. 525.
Pratt, phineas. iii. 184. vii. 122
123.
Pratt, benjamin, x. 28.
Pratt, selh. vii. 170.
Pratt, alien, vii. 170.
Prattj William ii. 181.
Pratt, . vii. 155.
Prayer, for whom is it lawful ? x. 182.
183.
Prayers on training days at boston.
ii. 107.
Preble, abraham. iv. 241. 247.
Prefatory notice of hubbard's history.
v. (iii.)
Prelacy, condemned by first planters
of new england. ii. 58.
Premium for medical dissertations, i.
118
Prence, thomas, governour, &c. See
prince, thomas, governour.
Prentice, capt. viii. 96.
Prentice, rev. nathaniel, of dun stable,
new hampshire. z. 55.
Prentice, rev. thomas, of charlestown,
ii. 171.
Prentiss, rev. caleb of reading, iv.
197.
Presbyterian ordination, validity of,
doubted, ii. 130. iv. 302. minis-
ters prevented from preaching in
Virginia, ii. 208. general assem-
bly incorporated, iv. 66. ordina-
tion in massachusetts excites jea-
lousies, v. 189.
Presbyterianisrn. v. 182.
Presbyterians, oppressed by lord corn-
bury, i. 146. 146. scotch. 150.
Prescott, abel, jun. viii. 46.
Prescott, judge oliver. x. 79.
Prescott, williarn. x. 179.
Prescott, james. x. 79.
Prescott, samuel-j. ii. 178.
President and council appointed by
james ii. to govern massachusetts,
new hampshire, maine and narra-
ganset. viii. 180.
Presidents of massachusetts medical
society, i. 112. of harvard college,
where resident ; to expound divini-
ty, iv. 64.
Preston, dr. vii. P. 15.
Preston, lieut. viii. 156.
Preston, , printer, ii. 252.
Prevost, general, iii. 239. 240.
Pr/ice, richard. viii. 105.
Price, capt. iv. 130.
Price, rev. ebenezer, of belfast, maine,
and boscawen, new hampshire. x.
75. 76.
Prieses, a sort of indian jugglers,
method of training them. ix. 94.
95. 96.
Priestley, dr. i. ]38. quoted.
(xiv.)
Prilete, dr. x 44.
Primer for mohawk children, quoted,
x. 101. 102.
Prin, martin. See pring, martin.
Prince, gov. thomas. i. 170. iii.
173. ]78. 184. 220. iv. 80. 86. 93.
100. 220. v. 72. sent to massa-
chusetts as agent for plymouth
colony. 162. vi. 556. letter to,
from rhode island, vii. 109. z. 62.
63.65.
Prince, samuel, esq. of rochester and
middleborough. iii. 169. iv. 302.
Prince, rev. thomas, of boston, i.
107. chronology quoted. 169.
(zziz.) notice of rev. william
GENERAL INDEX.
hubbard. ii. 282. 200. quoted,
iii. 86. account of english minis-
ters, &c. quoted. 68, et post. 199.
iv. 200. notice of hubbard's histo-
ry, v. (iv. vi.) 6G2. 664. notice
of, and of his works ; collections ;
chronological annals of new eng-
land. vii. 179. bequest of books,
and manuscripts to old south
church; catalogue of books. 180.
annals of new england, volume 2,
number 1, republi.-hed. ]89. P. 1,
et post, notes and inlrod action to
Mason's history of the pequot war.
viii; 120. 153. x. 39.
Prince, rev. Joseph, of barrington,
new hampshire. iv. 78.
Prince james. ii. 175.
Prince, a black, viii. 46.
Prince maurice fort at hudson's river,
ix. 113.
Prince William's sound, ii. 43.
Pring, martin, after visiting martha's
vineyard, returns to england with
sassafras, iii. 80. his voyage, v.
11. sent on discovery to new eng-
land. ix. 3.
Prinne. £ee pring.
Printing of laws first ordered in mas-
sachusetts. vi. 544.
Prior, daniel. x. 57.
Prior, thomas. iv. 240. 242.
Prior, j. x. 69.
Prison, massachusetts state, at
charlestown. i. 127. description
of. ii. 175.
Prison brook, now little brook, iii.
181.
Pritchard, . vii. 54.
Privateering, called by king james
splendidum furtum. vi. 527.
Privy council, (england,) summons
massachusetts to appear, and an-
swer to charges against them by
morton and others, v. 151. 153.
discharges the acrused ; lords of,
stop ships coming to massachusetts.
152. 154. appoint lords for govern-
ing plantations. 264. its order, dis-
charging massachusetts from the
charges of sir f. gorges and others,
vii. P. 90. 91
Proclamation of lord dunmore men-
tioned, ii. 224.
Professional men in hillsborough coun-
ty, new hampshire. vii. 71.
Prophesying, meaning of, at ply mouth.
v. 140. meaning of, among dissen-
ters, vii. P. 25. an exercise of
publick worship. P. 70.
Proposition about magistrates' power
in matters of religion in massachu-
setts ; debates about this proposition,
vi. 536.
Prospect hill. ii. 168. iii. 267.
Prospectus of hubbard's history, ii.
281.
Protestants, french, settle at new york.
i. 140 144. 149.
Proud's history of pennsv-lvania refer-
red to. viii. 276.
Prout, timothy, viii. 180. x. 25. 26.
Prout, timothy, jun. ship-master, his
sufferings at sea. vi. 643. 644.
Prout, timothy, x. 28.
Prout's gore. iv. 176.
Prouty, richard. iv. 229.
Providence, rhode island, planted by
roger williams. vi. 335. ecclesias-
tical affairs. 335. strange delu-
sions at. 338. 339 anabaptists at,
divided in opinion. 343. request
massachusetts to give them aid of
council ; four of its men taken un-
der the jurisdiction of massachu-
setts. 344. and other lands, ob-
tained of canonicus by governour
winthrop and roger williams. vii.
76. planted. 14. plantation, pa-
tent to ; commission to John clarke,
as agent there. 90. 103. form of
deeds, ix. 198. historical account
of. 166. named and settled by
roger williams and twelve others.
170. original association of govern-
ment. 183. roger williams's letter
to, about freedom. 191. first
church, formed by roger williams,
was congregational, but soon chang-
ed to baptist. 196. plantations,
including providence and rhode
island, incorporation by parliament.
188. 189. code of laws agreed on.
189. liberty of conscience. 190.
resolves about toleration of qua-
kers ; address to richard cromwell
on that subject. 192. letter to sir
h. vane, jun. ; charter from charles
ii. allowing liberty of conscience.
195. See rhode island.
Providence island, settlement at, cap-
tured by Spaniards, vi. 377. peti-
tions new england for aid. 378.
(one of the summer islands) settle-
350
GENERAL INDEX.
ment of, by massachusetts people,
abandoned, vii. 34. 35.
Province bills note on. iv. 99.
Provincial congress at salem, concord
and Cambridge, vii. 160.
Provincials, a list of those killed and
wounded at the battles of concord
and lexington. viii. 45.
Provisions scarce in massachusetts in
1640. v. 238. 246. purchase of,
regulated, vii. P. 30. not to be
bought on board the ships that ar-
rive, without permission. P. 30.
Prudden, rev. peter, of milford, Con-
necticut, vi. 319. character. 328.
Psalms, and gospel of st. John, version
of, by experience mayhew. iii. C8.
Puant, or winebago indians. il. 9. fe-
rocitv and numoer. 10.
" Publick friend," against slavery, by
langhorne. viii. 185. 186.
Publick worship, support of, in new
york. i. 152. J53.
Puckanokick. See packanokick.
Puff fish, described, iii. 55. 56.
Puffer, rev. dr. reuben, of berlin. iv.
60.
Pulaski, count, iii. 242. mortally
wounded. 242.
Pullen point, vii. P. 73. 62.
Pumham, sachem, iv. 169. difficulty
with gorton. vi. 404. sachem of
showamock, puts himself under ju-
risdiction of massachusetts. 406.
459. vii. 48. ix. 182.
Pumpkins, iii. 132. in massachusetts.
vii. P. 88.
Punkapog indians. v. 32.
Purchas, his pilgrimage, referred to.
v. 40.
Puritans, history of, by neal, referred
to. i. 165. rise of. (xiv.)
Purysburg. iii. 239.
Putawatamies indians. ii. 5. 12. their
numbers. 5. receive an annuity
from united states. 5. 6.
Putnam, nathaniel. viii. 105.
Putnam, John. viii. 106.
Putnam, henry, viii. 46.
Putnam, perley. viii. 47.
Putnam, gen. Israel, iv. 210.
Putnam col. ruf'us. iv. 52.
Putnam, nathan. viii. 46.
Putnam, aaron. ii. 176. 180.
Putnam, aaron-h. ii. 178.
Putnam, judge sainuel, his notice of
judge thomas. z. 5.
Puttequomscut. vii. 75.
Pylarinus, of venice. i. 106.
Pym, . i (xxviii.)
Pynchon, or pinchon, william, assist-
ant, v. 124. arrives. 133. set-
tles roxbury. 135. springfield. vi.
308. magistrate, vii. 129. assist-
ant. P. 1. 3. 5. 6. 14. notice of;
an associate with the original paten-
tees ; principal founder of roxbury ;
first member of its church. P. 14.
21. 23. 25. 27. 30. 31. 32. 34. 35.
58. 60. boat cast away. P. 36.
assistant. P. 61. 63r65. 66. 68. 72.
91.92. treasurer and assistant P.
85. 86. 93. viii. 97. papers relative
to. 227. 249.
Pynchon, col. John. viii. 44. 181.
237. letter from commissioners
of united colonies about sending
troops against the indians. 238.
letter from thomas wells about the
strength of the french in canada,
the new england prisoners there,
etc. 239. vi. 629.
Pynchon, Joseph, i. 111.
Pynchon, John, esq. viii. 227.
Q.
Quackery punished, vii. P. 21.
Quadaquina. v. 61.
Quahaug, fish. iii. 58. iv. 289.
Quakers in new york. i. 150. 155.
in rhode island, vi 336. not tax-
ed in massachusetts colony for sup-
port of other denominations, ii.
201. opposed by roger Williams, v.
209. vi. 350. most numerous party
in rhode island. 350. punished
capitally in massachusetts ; laws
against in massachusetts defended.
572. arrival of, at boston and rhode
island, vii. 82. measures taken
against, by united colonies. 82. 85.
86. compelled to train, watch, &c.
in rhode island. 83. answers about,
from the general assembly of rhode
island to the commissioners of the
united colonies. 83. 84. trouble-
some in rhode island. 85. laws
against in england ; charles ii.'s let-
ter against indulging them in mas-
sachusetts. viii. 54. alteration of
the laws of massachusetts against
them proposed. 86. forbidden by
Plymouth colony to disseminate
GENERAL INDEX-
351
their opinions, x. 61. a person
fined for attending a meeting. 69.
disturb plymouth ; their opinions.
70.71.
Quanset bay. iv. 289.
Quantisset. iii. 178.
Quarantine at rainsford island. i.
108.
Quarrel between new haven people
and the dutch at manhatoes. vi.
545.
Quarrellers, Indians, ii.43.
Quarry hill. ii. 168.
Quartier, james, a florentine, employ-
ed by francis i., his voyage of dis-
covery, v. 9.
Quashuet river, iii. 2.
Quatchet, its meaning, ix. 91 .
Quayz. iii. 25. 26.
Quebec, summoned by col. arnold to
surrender. ii. 237. attacked by
montgomery. 243. its general hos-
pital chapel. 242. iii. 259. vi.
639. taken by capt. kirk from the
french in 1629. vii. P. 52. sur-
rendered by treaty of charles i. to
the french. P. 78. sometimes
spelled kebec. P 78.
Quelqueshoe river, ii. 27.
Queries respecting Indians, ii. 1.
Quesada indian language, ii. 18.
Questions, proposed by ~ massachusetts
general court, about baptism, i.
197. in massachusetts, relating to
church members and baptism of
their children, with answers, vi.
563. 570. 587. concerning the con-
sociation of churches, i. 1!!8. pro-
posed by rector of yale college and
others, respecting episcopal ordina-
tion, iv. 298. of conscience, x.
182. 183.
Quetequas. See quittaquas and quit-
tiquash.
Quichichchich. iv. 126.
Quick's hole. iii. 77.
Quicure. ii. 41.
Quillipiuk, or quinnepiack, or quinny-
piag, now new haven, settled, vi.
317. 319. See new haven.
Quincy, edmund. iii. 285. x. 23.
Quincy, hon. edmund. ii. 188. vii.
164.
Quincy, John. vii. 165.
Quincy, samuel, his letter to edmund
quincy. ii. 188.
Quincy, col. josiah. iji. 234.
Quincy, josiah. i. 249.
Quincy, hon. josiah. viii. 298.
Quinnepiack, or quinnypiag, now new
haven, viii. 146.
Quinnibaug river, ix. 201.
Quinsey, . viii. 243.
Quittaquas pond in rochester. iv
253.
Quitticus pond. x. 34.
Quittiquash hills, iv. 254. 265.
Quittiquash brook, iv. 254.
Quittiquash island, iv. 266.
Quo warranto, issued against neweng-
land patent, v. 268. against mas-
sachusetts. 272. copy of the first
issued against massachusetts. viii.
96. 1)7. sent by sir. e. andros to
governour of Connecticut. 237.
Quorum of assistants altered, vii. P.
22.
Quuennet, or quuinnet, meaning of.
iii. 169.
R.
R, not articulated by indians. iii.
21.
Rache-jaune river, ii. 36.
Ragged mountain, viii. 174.
Rainsford, edvvard, elder. iv. 199.
vii. P. 69.
Rainsford's island, hospital at. i. 108.
Rainy lake. ii. 12.
Rale. See ralle.
Raleign, north Carolina, persons from,
settle east tennessee. vii. 58.
Raile, rev. Sebastian, a french Jesuit,
killed at norridgewock. ii. 231.
letter to his reverend father, written
on the day he was slain. viii. 245.
249. biographical notice of. 250.
257. master of several indian lan-
guages. 250. writes indian poetry.
250. 251. his dictionary of the ab-
nakis language is seized, and placed
in harvard college library. 253.
letter to capt. moody. 258. papers
relating to his inciting indians
against massachusetts. 264. 267.
an intercepted letter from, detailing
the war of norridgewock indians
against the english. 266.267. dic-
tionary of the abnaki language re-
ferred to. x. 123. 141.
Ralley. See ralle.
Ralph, rev. John. iii. 13.
Ram island, iii. 75.
352
GENERAL INDEX.
Ramsay, dr. david, quoted, iii. 244.
viii. 167.
Ramsdell, abednego. viii. 4G.
Ramsey, dr. alexander, delivers ana-
tomical lectures at fryeburg, maine.
i. 126.
Rand, rev. william, of sunderland,
Connecticut, afterwards of kingston,
Massachusetts, iii. 211.
Rand, rev. John, of lyndeborough,
new hampshire. viii. 177.
Rand, dr. isaac. i. 108. 124. 247. ii.
175. president of massachusetts
medical society. 178.
Rand, rev. asa, of gorham. iv. 181.
Randal, william. iv.24l.
Randolph, edward, an enemy of new
england, exhibits articles of misde-
meanour against general court of
massachusetts. iv. 160. letter to
j. pynchon, about a quo warranto
sent to Connecticut, and requesting
his attendance at boston, viii. 237.
238. secretary of sir e, andros's
council. 182.
Randolph, hon. peyton, president of
congress, ii. 221.
Randolph, beverly, commissioner to
western indians. iii. 249.
Ransom, — . iv. 277.
Ranters, vi. 620.
Raphael, his school of athens; his mis-
take, iii. 229.
Rariton river, iii. 235.
Rasdale, , a partner with capt.
wollaston. v. 104.
Rasles. See ralle.
Raspberries, found at plymouth. ix.
62.
Ratcliffe, philip, creates difficulty in
massachusetts; tried and punished.
v. 137. 141. complains to the king
against massachusetts colony. 145.
accusations against massachusetts.
vii. P. 58. 88.
Ratcliffe, rev. , roads the com-
mon prayer in the town-house, bos-
ton ; notice of. ii. 106.
Rathbone, rev. . iv. 19. 119.
vii. 38.
Ralhburn, rev. . vii. 168.
Rattlesnakes, numerous in new eng-
land. vii. P. 65.
Raven's brook, iv. 280.
Rawlins, nathaniel. iv. 241.
Rawson, edward, secretary, iv. 24.
158. v. 271. vi. 572. 595. viii.
52. 55. 60. 63. 66. 67. 72. 74. 81. 82.
89. 91.180. 326.
Raymond, John. viii. 46.
Kayner, rev John, of plymouth. iii.
I'.lS). vii. 20. x. 65. at dover, new
Hampshire, vi. 364. death. 607.
Ray ner, rev. John, of dover. vi. 608.
Rayns, , ofyork. vi. 600.
Read, John. x. 28.
Read, george. viii. 46.
Read, , member of congress
from delaware. viii. 316.
Reading, its church gathered, vi.416.
its church, the 24th, planted; mills,
cattle, &c. vii. 51.
Real estate ascends to the father in
massachusetts. vii. 145.
Reasons showing the lawfulness of
removing from england to america.
ix. 64.
Recantations of confessors of witch-
craft, iii. 221.
Recollets, or Jesuit's college. ii.
247.
Red river, ii. 11.23.25. 26. 29.
Redlake. ii. 11.
Red brook, iii. 175. iv. 287.
Redman, , tried at boston, vi.
443. 444.
Reed, william. vii. 123.
Reed, rev. solomon,of middleborough.
vii. 1(53. 167. 168.
Reed, rev. dr. John, of bridgewater.
vii. 1(53.
Reed, asahel. viii. 46.
Reed, ezekiel, his invention to make
tacks, vii. 119.
Reed, Jesse, his invention to make
tacks, vii. 119.
Reed, John vii. 169.
Reed, daniel. ii. 180.
Reed, caleb. vii. 169.
Reed's hill. ii. 168.
Reeve, , a man wounded by
col. d. henley. viii. 296.
Reeves, mrs. x. 197.
Reformation in the churches, ii.
72.
Reforming synod, extract from. vi.
627.
Regiards indians, (heir number, resi-
dence, and Annuity, ii. 9.
Regiments, four in. massachusetts. vii.
54.
Registry of deeds early established in
Massachusetts, vi. 380.
Rehoboth, north purchase, now attle-
GENERAL INDEX.
353
borough, i. 184. x. 171. history j
of, needed, iii. 203. x. 60.
Rehoboth hill. iii. 363.
Relation of the troubles, which hap-
pened to new england by the in- j
dians, by increase mather, referred j
to. viii. 125.
Relation, a brief, of the discovery and j
plantation of new england. ix. J. j
cause of its publication. 2. 3.
Relation, mourt's, of the beginning ]
and proceedings of the plantation of
plymouth. ix. 26. et seq.
Relation of tilings remarkable at the j
plantation of plymouth (winslow's)
ix. 74.79.
Religious liberty in the state of new !
york. i. J40.
Religious men, only, chosen to office
in new england. iv. 26.
Remarkables of rev. increase mather. ;
i. 206.
Remonstrance of massachusetts med- j
ical society against college of phy-
cians. i. 134.
Report of physicians respecting the
kine-pock. i. 123. of committee
on the petition for college of physi-
cians, i. 137. which petition is
rejected. 138. respecting western
Indians, by john-f. schermerhorn.
ii. 1. 48. of committee to mashpee
Indians, iii. 10. 12.
Representatives, steps taken in mas-
sachusetts towards a house of. vii.
P. 60. house of, in massachusetts,
its bill of privileges, being the same
as those of house of commons, viii.
326. 327. of boston, before the revo-
lution, x. 23.
Republicanism prevalent in new eng-
land. i. (xii.^
Republicans, a tribe of indians. ii.
33.
Result of the synod at Cambridge or-
dered to be printed, i. 20.1.
Revell, or revil,one of the five under-
takers, an assistant, returns to eng-
land. vii. P. 2. 14.
Revere, col. paul, his manufactory of
bells, iii. 196. viii. 311. 313.
Revil. See revell.
Revolution in eggland. x. 25.
Reynards indians. ii. 39.
Reyner. See rayner.
Reynes, . vi. 617.
Reynolds, •. iv. 85.
VOL* x. 46
Reynolds, nathaniel. vii. 160.
Rhode island, iii. 189. persons ex-
pelled massachusetts remove to.
v. 283. or aquidneyk, planted,
vi. 335. always agreed in religious
toleration. 336. errours of opin-
ion in ; various sects in. 337. dis-
putes about baptism, &c. ; mrs.
hutchinson exercises there publick-
ly. 338. delusions at. 341. 342.
troubled by nicholas eason. 343
and providence, claimed to be with-
in the patent of plymouth or Con-
necticut. 510. laws, derogatory to
the king, required by him to be
repealed. vii. 94. state papers
75. how obtained of canonicus.
75. 77. early laws. 78. 79. threat-
ened by united colonies for permit-
ting quakers to be amongst them.
82. 85. 86. appeal to protector
and council. 87. colony's letter
to richard cromwell ; patent from
parliament. 88. charter from king
and parliament. 90. court of
assistants made justices of the
peace. 93. king's requisitions,
touching oath of allegiance, altera-
tion of laws, &c. 94. addresses
the king and earl of clarendon,
about charter rights. 98. makes
purchases of indians. 103. grant
to, by lords and commons. 99. 104.
narraganset indians request to be
under the jurisdiction of 108.
general assembly's letter (o the
governour of plymouth colony.
109. 110. complaints against Con-
necticut. 109. 110. counties ;
number of white and black inhab-
itants; towns. 113. letter of gen-
eral assembly to commissioners of
united colonies. 82. form of "en-
gagement" in. under first and se-
cond government. 96. 97. pro-
visions for persons scrupulous of
taking oaths. 96. obtains a char-
ter to govern narraganset bay ; pur-
chases from indians. 99. com-
plains of other colonies. 99. 100.
103. 104. part of, called king's
province. 99. 102. other colonies
prohibited from exercising jurisdic-
tion in ; government of. committed
by the royal commissioners to the
governour and council of the colo-
ny. 100. complaints about boun-
354
GENERAL INDEX.
daries. 100. 104. 105. proposes
to grant land to earl of clarendon.
101. addresses the king and lord
clarendon about infringement of
charter rights. 98. advantages
touching trade, <fcc 102. 100.
petition Jibout funds bequeathed in
england to propagate the gospel
among Indians. 102. 103. reasons
why king's province should be join-
ed to. 103. 107. royal grant to.
105. sends a plan of Connecticut,
Plymouth and rhode island to eng-
land. 100. 105. discovered by
massachusetts people. P. 5. viit.
122. charter demanded to be sur-
rendered by sir e. andros. 180.
182. surrendered to the king. 183.
238. donations of towns to boston,
during the port bill. ix. 158.
planted by people from boston.
178. deed from narragansets to
w. coddington and others. 180.
original form of government. 183.
184. with providence plantations,
etc. incorporated by the name of
providence plantations. 184. See
providence, &c.
Rhodes, zechariah. ix. 182.
Rice, william. viii. 115.
Rice, . viii. 315.
Rice first planted in Virginia ix.118.
Rich, sir nathaniel, a patentee of new
england. v. 217.
Richards, amos. viii. 96.
Richards, , of hartford, agent to
the mohawks. vi. G29.
Richards, John, agent to england, to
answer to complaints of, heirs of
gorges and mason, vii. 614. repre-
sentative of boston, x. 25.
Richards, mrs. iv. 91.
Richards, elizabeth. x. 178.
Richards, rev. james, missionary at
ceylon. viii. 171. x. 192.
Richardson, lord chief justice, takes
order against wakes and revels, vii.
P. 77. 78.
Richardson, capt. intends to fire at
the battery at boston, but is pre-
vented, vi. 477.
Richardson, lieut. slain by indians.
vi. 634.
Richardson, John, founder of quakers
at nantucket. iii. 32.
Richardson, rev. gideon. iv. 60.
Richardson, moses. viii. 46.
Richlieu, cardinal, sends companies to
cape sables, v. 161. prime minis-
ter of louis xiii. vii. P. 79.
Richmond, col. iii. 192*
Richmond, rev. dr. edvvard, of dor-
chester. viii. 107.
Richmond, rev. abel, of halifax, mas-
sachusetts. iv.282. 283.
Richmond's island, waiter bagnall
murdered at. v. 142. owned by
mr. trelaney. vi. 381. murders at,
by indians. vii. P. 35. black will
hung at, for the murder of waiter
bagnall. P. 83.
Rider, John, of plymouth, kills three
deer at a shot. iv. 284.
Riflemen in east tennessee. vii. 60.
Rigbee. See rigby.
Rigby, alexander, purchases plough
patent, or ligonia. vi.368. appears
before court at i Massachusetts in the
controversy about ligonia. 369.
370. his patent of ligonia confirm-
ed. 510.
Rindge, daniel. iii. 119.
Rindge, isaac. iii. 119.
Rio del norte. ii. 23. 29. 30.
Rio grande. ii. 29. 30.
Ripley, rev. samuel, of waltham. iii.
284. x. 191.
Ripley, . vii. 123.
Rising of seditious persons in Virginia,
middlesex county, i. 70.
River indians. v. 33. or scatacook
indians, fugitives from new eng-
land in philip's war, their number,
viii. 244.
Rivers, earl of. i. (xxiv.)
Roache blanche, ii. 40.
Roaring brook, iii. 45.
Robbery of an indian, punished with
death, vi. 6C3. ,
Robbins, nicholas. vii. 138.
Robbins, John. viii. 46.
Robbins, rev. dr. chandler, of ply-
mouth, iii. 17. 176. 177, 198. 199.
200-
Robbins, mrs. jane. iii. 199.
Robbins, rev. samuel-p. of marietta,
ohio. iii 138.
Roberts, , president of the court
at pascataqua in the place of capt.
underbill, vi. 350. 369.
Roberts, John. viii. 107.
Robertson's history of america refer-
red to. i. (xx.)
Robertson, gen. james, agent to indi-
GENERAL INDEX.
355
ans. ii. 15. 22. settles east ten-
nessee. vii. 58. 59. captain of the
garrison; agent to the cherokees.
61. explores the lands on cumber-
land river. . G2. 63. account of.
63. visits Illinois and kentucky.
63. 64.
Robertson, mrs. vii. 64.
Robertson, . vii. 168.
Robin's pond. vii. 171. 172.
Robinson, rev. John, of leyden. i. (ix.)
iv. 118. character, v. 42. writes
a letter of advice to the plymouth
adventurers a£ their parting in hoi-
land. 53. writings about church
government. 64. dies at leyden ;
probable reasons why he did not
% come to new england. 96. forms
of publick worship at his church at
leyden. vii. 70. 71. letter of ad-
vice to the colonists of plymouth,
about to sail thither from Southamp-
ton, ix. 30. '32.
Robinson, elkanah. i. 175.
Robinson, isaac. iv. 239.
Robinson, thomas. iv. 247.
Robinson, william, a quaker, sentenc-
ed to death, vi. 571.
Robinson, deacon John. ii. 153.
Robinson, james. secretary of boston
board of health, viii. 41.
Robinson, rev. otis, of Salisbury, new
Hampshire, viii. 178.
Robinson, . vii. 155.
Robinson's hole. iii. 77.
Roche river, ii. 10.
Rochester, massachusetts, history of.
iv. 250. harbours, soil and pro-
duce. 251. shipping and ship-
building. 252. islands and brooks.
253. hills, mills, manufactures,
salt works and sheep. 254. geo-
graphical divisions, fish and birds.
255. moisture of air. 256. popu-
lation. 257. sends three repre-
sentatives to general court; histo-
ry; purchased of the natives. 258.
origin of name. 259. ecclesiasti-
cal history. 201. fever at, deaths
in, great gale and tide at. 264.
losses by the gale. 265. first re-
presentative under massachusetts;
saw mills. 302. epidemick at, in
1815, 1816. 303. description of.
x. 29. 30. manufactories. 31.36.
ecclesiastical history. 31. ponds
34. iron ore. 35. rivers. 36.
mills. 36. schools, incorporation,
representatives, town clerks, justi-
ces of peace. 37. employment of
people, police expenses, and popu-
lation. 38.
Rochet, , a protestant of ro-
chelle, arrives at boston, and makes
propositions about acady. vi. 476.
Rock, . viii. 44.
Rock island, viii. 174.
Rocky river, ii. 40. 41.
Rocky ridge, ii. 42.
Rocky mountains, ii. 42. 43.
Rocky indians. ii. 43.
Rocky nook. ii. 11)6.
Rocky neck, in carver. iv. 273.
275.
Rocraft, capt. v. 40. employed by
sir f. gorges. 84. sent to new
england to join capt. darmer, in
laying the foundation of a planta-
tion ; seizes a french barque there ;
crew conspire against him; goes to
Virginia, and there his ship is sunk,
ix. 8. 9. 10. killed there in a quar-
rel. 10.
Rodgers, rev. dr. John, author of brief
view of the state of religious liberty
in new york. ii.270.
Roe, sir thomas, a patentee of new
new england. v. 217.
Rogers, rev. richard, of weathersfield,
eno-land. v. 276. seven treatises,
vii. P. 42. 44.
Rogers, rev. John, of dedham, eng-
land, the only boanerges of his time,
vi. 554.
Rogers, rev. ezekiel, from yorkshire,
england, begins a plantation at
rowley. v. 236. 237. ordained at
rowley. 276. his epitaph on rev.
thomas hooker vi. 541. vii. 12.
13.
Rogers, rev. nathaniel, arrives, and
settles at ipswich. iv. 2. v. 240.
274. death and character. vi.
554.
Rogers, Joseph, vii. 137. x. 58.
Rogers, John. vii. 138.
Rogers, naihaniel. viii. 107.
Rogers, savnuel. viii,. 107.
Rogers, ezekiel. viii. 107.
Rogers, rev. daniel, of littleton. i.
217.
Rogers, rev. daniel, of exeter, new
Hampshire, iv. 78.
Rogers, capt. w. of georgetown, his
356
GENERAL INDEX.
donation to boston during its port
bill. ix. 1(53.
Rogers, dr. John. iii. 111.
Rogers, abner. ii. 179. his death.
179. 180.
Rogers, daniel-d. iii. 197.
Rogerson, rev. robert, of brookline
and rehoboth. ii. 149.
Rolf, . viii. 242.
Rolfe, rev. benjamin, of haverhill, his
wife and one child killed by indians.
iv. 130. salary. 133. 139. ordi-
nation ; slain by indians ; epitaph.
140.
Rolle, lord John. ix. 185.
Rolle, John. ix. 185.
Romanzow, count, iv. 98. 99.
Romish church, whether a true one?
causes difficulty in the church at
watertown. vii. P. 31. 32. con-
cluded not to be a true church. P.
32.
Roper, waiter, viii. 107:
Rose, ,ship of war. L 1G2. arrives
with the charter, ii. 106.
Roses, of several sorts, found at ply-
mouth, ix. G2.
Rosier, . : v. 14.
Ross, capt. viii. 156.
Rossillon, monsieur, commander of a
fort near cape breton. v. 162. 163.
Rossiter, edward. v. 124. 131. as-
sistant ; dies. vii. P. 4. 14. a prin-
cipal founder of dorchester, notice
of. P. 14. of plymouth, england.
P. 41.
Roswell, sir henry, and others, have a
patent of land from plymouth coun-
cil in england. y; 108. and oth-
ers, patentees, vi. 018. viii 97.
Round pond. iv. 122.
Rous, william, impeached for trading
with an enemy, claims habeas cor-
pus, viii. 240. 242.
Rousack island, ii. 229.
Row, John, esq. iv. 84.
Row, John. vii. 187.
Rowley, henry, iv. 222. 239.
Rowley, plantation at, by rev. ezekiel
rowers, v. 230. origin of name.
' 237. ordination at. 276. vii. 12.
Roxbury. i. (ix.) church, the fifth
in massachu setts, gathered in 1031.
ii. 92. description of, by Johnson.
92. settled. v. 135. 158. peti-
tions to change the number, of
deputies from two to three, as for-
merly, rejected. 243. some of its
people settle Springfield, vi. 308.
taxed £5 out of £50 in massachu-
setts. vii. P. 1 . tax for the sup-
port of ministers. P. 6. principal
founder and first church member,
william pynchon. P. 14. alarm
at. P. 24. tax. P. 31. 57. first
minister, and members of its church,
for some time joined with the church
in dorchester. P. 64. tax. P. 85.
viii. 230. troops at. x. 3.
Royal touch, i. 120.
Royden, capt. marmaduke, with oth-
ers, sends capt. smith to new erig-
larid. v. 38.
Rubio, father torres, referred to. x.
105, et post.
Rucke,john. viii. 105.
Rudyard, sir benjamin, ix. 185.
Ruggles-, John, loses his daughter,
vii. P. 17. sworn a freeman. P.
63. 69.
Ruggles, rev. timothy, of rochester.
iv. 262. ix. 31. 32.
Ruggles, nathaniel. iv. 302.
Ruggles, hon. timothy, iv. 261..' of
hardwicke, anecdote of; president
of congress at new york. 261.
Ruggles, elisha, representative, iv.
261.
Ruggles, william. x. 37.
Rum island in rochester. iv. 253.
Ruml.all, daniel. viii. 106.
Rumney marsh, iii. 285.
Rupture-wort, iii. 24.
Rurick, ship of discovery, iv. 98. 99.
Rush, dr. benjamin, i. 138.
Russell, hon. richard, his epitaph, ii.
179. treasurer, iv. 24. viii. 88.
Russell, rev. John, of weathersfield,
Connecticut, then of hadley, after-
wards of barnstable. i. 176. 177.
vi. 314.
Russell, rev. Jonathan, of barnstable.
i. 176.
Russell, george. iv. 240. x..60._
Russell, johrT, a wedderdrop'd shoe-
maker, of woburn, his pamphlet on
the synod at boston, vi. 624. dies
at boston. 626. viii. 112.
Russell, chambers, judge of supreme
court, ii. 178.
Russell, daniel. ii. 177. 178.
Russell, hon. james. ii. 164. 165.
gives land for the erection of a
monument to general warren. 172.
GENERAL INDEX.
357
Russell, dr. charles. ii'. 178.
Russell, jason. viii. 46.
Russell, seth. viii. 46.
Russell, capt. John. iii. 195.
Russell, george, sent to north Carolina
for assistance for east tennessee.
vii. 61.
Russell, lion, thomas, of charlestown.
ii. 46. president of society for pro-
pagating the gospel among Indians.
48. 165. 167. 170. presents a clock
to charlestown. 170. 196. x. 163.
Russell, mrs. elizabeth, presents a bell
to plymonth. iii. 196.
Russell, philemon-r. ii. 180.
Russell, james. ii. 178.
Russell, . iv. '260.
Russian voyage of discovery, iv. 98.
Rust, henry, iii. 119.
Rust, . iii. 119.
Ruterford, rev. . iv. 19.
Rutledge, gov. iii. 241.
Ryder, . iv. 260.
Ryshworth, , justice of peace
in maine. vi. 584.
Rysoon, william-johnson, his donation
to boston during its port bill. ix.
158.
S.
Sabbath, profaned in england. ii. 51.
breaking punished, vii. P. 6. 93.
Sabine river, ii. 24. 26.
Saccanneset, or falmouth. iii. 14.
Sacharum, lieut. iv. 98.
Sachem, title of the chiefs of the east
of new england. v. 29. 30.
Sachem's rock. vii. 140.
Sachems in massachusetts submit to
the english government, vii. 45.
Saconet point, iii. 43.
Saconoroco, sachem of patuxet, his
difficulty with gorton. vi.404. puts
himself under the jurisdiction of
massachusetts. 406.
Sacrament, kind's requisition about,
in rhode island, vii. 94.
Sacrifice rocks, iii. 201.
Sacs, or sauks, indians, a warlike na-
tion, their annuity, residence and
number, ii. 8. 9. 13.
Saco, description of, by rev. j. cogs-
well, iv. 184. steep, saco and
salmon falls. 185. mills and
shipping. 186. schools and li-
brary. 187. church gathered ;
meeting-house, baptisms and chnrch
members, baptist society, popula-
tion and deaths. 188. bridges
and harbours. 189. indians at. v
32.
Saco river, iv. 185. v. 16. lands
about, granted to capt. bonitham.
224. comes under the jurisdiction
of massachusetts. vi. 543.
Saffinjohn. viii. 44. 180. x. 25.
Safford, John, viii. 107.
Saffyn. See Saffin.
Sagadahock. i.(iv.) colony at, broken
up ; account of. v. 37. or plough
patent. 141. patent arrives in the
ship plough, vii. P. 31. mutineers
left at, by capt. rocraft, after one
winter, are carried home to england.
ix. 9.
Sagamore, title of the chiefs of the
west of new england. v. 29. 30.
one to every one or two hundred
indians. v. 31.
Sagamore hill. iv. 234.
Sagamores at muddy river (brook-
line.) ii. 141.
Sagaquabe harbour, v. 56.
Sagaquash. iii. 162. 189.
Sagard,m. referred to. x. 132.
Saofgahew. iv. 169. 171.
Sailors, of an english vessel, pu-t the
officers into a boat at sea; detect-
ed, and most of them put to death,
vi. 645. 646. their superstition,
iii. 141.
Sakaweston, an indian, carried to
england, and afterwards a soldier in
bohernia. v. 38.
" Salamander," published by e. wins-
low in favour of massachusetts. vi.
517.
Salem, i. (ix.) settled by gov, en-
dicott and others, ii. 69. plant-
ers enter into a covenant ; first
church gathered at. 71. formerly
naumkeag, or naumkeak. 163.
account of witchcraft at. iii. 221.
iv. 71. indians at. v. 32. ' the
first plantation in massachusetts.
111. 158. 'name given to nttum-
keao-. 112. first covenant of
church fellowship. 117. 119. 120.
church disturbed by strictness of
discipline. 120. 'ordination at.
276. ketches belonging to, cap-
tured by ihdians. vi. 635. vii.
&1. 52v provincial ftongressj'.'held
358
GENERAL INDEX.
At. 160. taxed £3 out of £50
in massachusetts. P. 1. lax P.
31. 57. petition to massachusetts
general court against disloyally,
and in favour of appeasing charles
ii. ; with names of the petitioners,
viii. 105. 106. tax. 230. witch-
craft at. x. 11.
Sales, John. ii. 165.
Salisbury, capt. goveroour of albany.
vi. 6:i8.
Salisbury, earl of, patentee of new
england. v. 217.
Salisbury, planlalion at v. 236. 242.
its church, the 18th, planted, vii.
Salisbury, new hampshire, its minis-
ters and churches, viii. 177. 178.
Salisbury river, vii. 172.
Salinanezer. v. 27.
Salmon falls, iv. 185.
Salmon, , mistake corrected in.
vii. P. 16.
Salt, persons sent to make at pascata-
qua. vii. P. 30. works at puscata-
qua in 1630. v. 216.
Salt-petre houses, orders concerning.
vii. 44.
Sailer, malachi. viii. 281. 282.
Salterne, robert, his voyage, his rela-
tion, v. 11.
Saltonstall, gilbert, esq. of halifax, eng-
land. iv. 154. vii. P. 13.
Saltonstall, sir richard, lord mayor of
london. iv. 154 vii. P. 13.
Sallonslall, samuel,esq. iv. 154.
Saltonstall, sir richard, begins the set-
tlement of watertown. ii. P4. iv.
155. arrives, iii. 147. patentee
of massachusetts. iv. 154. returns
to england. 155. a friend to
massachusetts colony ; liberality
of religious sentiments ; patentee
Of Connecticut ; sends servants to
settle Connecticut. 166. a patron
of harvard college. 157. porlrait.
157. letter to inessrs. wilson and
cotton, in favour of toleration. 171.
v. 109. first assistant. 120. 124.
128. settles at watertown. 135.
146. pinnace lost. 162. sends a
barque to Connecticut to commence
a settlement. 179. one of the five
undertakers, vii. P. 2. 3. 5. 6.
assistant. P. 21. 23. returns with
his wife and three children to eng-
land. P. 22. 24. 25. one of the
six original patentees of new eng-
Jand; one of the five undertakers;
founder of walertown. P. 13. mis-
take about his arrival corrected.
P. 29. 64, "corrections." P. 73.
appears before privy council in be-
half of massachusetts. P. 81). as-
sistant. P. 92. intended to come
out to Connecticut, viii. 42. letter
lo j. winlhrop, governour of con-
necticut, requesling lo look inlo cer-
lain complaints against r. ludlow
and others. 42. 97.
Saltonstall, richard, son of sir richard,
arrives, iii. 147. setlles at ips-
wich ; case of conscience solved by
mr. collon ; treatise against the
standing council causes agitation in
the province, iv. 157. 158. assist-
ant. 156. v. 259. sworn a free-
man of massachusetls. vii. P. 29.
relurns lo england. P. 38. goes
lo england ; a friend lo hampden :
benefactor of harvard college. 158.
159. returns to america: his death.
159.
Saltonstall, henry, m. d. iv. 159.
Saltonstall, col. nathaniel, assistant,
iv. 133. settles at haverhill. 159.
171. chosen assistanl ; opposed lo
trials for witchcraft. 159. 160.
death. 161.
Saltonstall, gov. gurdon. iv. 161.
168. minister of new london, con-
neclicul ; elecled governour of
conneclicut. 161. agent to ad-
dress the kin? ; his character ; his
portrail ; a benefactor of harvard
college. 162. obituary notice of.
173. character by rev. mr. adams.
175.
Saltonstall, madam, wife of gov.
saltonstall, donations lo harvard and
yale colleges, and lo old south
church and the poor of boston, iv.
163.
Saltonstall, richard, major, son of col.
nathaniel, proceedings relafjng to
schools at haverhill. iv. 125. 163.
168.
Saltonstall. nathaniel, son of col. na-
thaniel, a tulor of harvard college,
iv. 163. 168.
Saltonstall, hon. richard. 127. 137.
receives a colonel's commission ;
judge of the superiour court ; char-
acter. 163. 168.
GENERAL INDEX.
359
Saltonstall, nathaniel. iv. 164. 169.
Saltonstall, richard, son of judge sal-
tonstall. iv. 164. 169. colonel of
a regiment ; at the capture of fort
henry ; escapes from Indians ; she-
riff of essex county ; a loyalist.
164. goes to england, and dies
there ; character. 165. epitaph.
166.
Saltonstall, dr. nathaniel, son of judge
saltonstall, death and character, iv.
166. 167.169.
Saltonstall, leverett, son of judge sal-
tonstall, a loyalist, enters the british
service; dies at new york. iv. 107.
character. 168.
Salstonstall, leverett, esq. son of dr.
n. saltonstall. iv. 169. x. 191.
Saltonstall, richard, son of dr. n. sal-
stonstall. iv. 169.
Saltonstail's mills at ipswich. iv.
157.
Samoset, indian, kind to plymouth
colonists ; addresses them in eng-
lish. v. 58. ix. 48.
Sampeford, or sanford. vii. P. 58. 69.
See sanford.
Sampson, abraham. vii. 138 x.
69.
Sampson, henry. vii. 138 x. 57.
69.
Sampson, rev. ezra, of plympton, af-
terwards of hudson, new york. iv.
270.
Sampson, rev. abishai, baptist minister
at tisbury. iii. 74.
Sampson's hill. iii. 72.
Samson, capt. simeon. iv. 285.
Samson, . iv. 294. vii. 123.
Samson, sachem, a famous hunter, iv.
267. 284.
Samson, agonistes, quoted, i. (xi.)
Samson's county, iv. 284.
Samson's pond. iv. 272. 278.
Sanborn, Catharine, x. 177.
Sanborn, abigail. x. 178.
Sanctuit pond. iii. 1, 2, 7.
Sand, for oil casks, iii. 24.
Sanders, John. v. 76. ix. 87.
Sanders, . iv. 260.
Sandison, ralph, attempts to abolish
slavery among the friends. viii.
185. vaux's life of, referred to.
183.
Sandusky, upper and lower, residence
of indians. ii. 3.
Sandwich, iii. 14. 54. church of.
iv. 1. viii. 192. effects of the gale
of 1815 at. x. 46.
Sandy river, ii. 231.
Sandy point, iii. 20. 23. 24. 173.
Sandy hill. iv. 53.
Sandy hook. vi. 670.
Sandys, sir edwin, letter to rev. rar.
robinson and elder brewster; inte-
rested for the plymouth pilgrims,
v. 46. governour of Virginia com-
pany. 47.
Sanford, jdhn, sworn a freeman, vii.
P. 58. secretary and treasurer of
rhode island. P. 69. vii. 77. 82.
84.87.93.110. ix. 179.
Sangekantacket. iii. 93.
Sangekantacket pond. iii. 39.
Sanger, rev. dr. zedekiah. of bridge-
water, iii. 198. vii. 165.
Sanger. richard. vii. 170.
Sanger, zedekiah. vii. 170.
Sanger, ralph. vii 170.
Sankoty head. iii. 23.
Sansom, Joseph, esq. his description of
nantucket, mentioned, iii. 38.
Saquatuckett, or satucket, 'or massa-
quatuckett. vii. 140.
Saquisahnnuke river. Virginia. ix.
110.
Sargent, rev.
-, of maiden, viii.
Sargent, peter, viii. 44.
Sargent, rev. Christopher, of methuen.
iv. 153.
Sargent, nathaniel-p. iii. 119. chief
justice, notice of. iv. 153.
Sargent, rev. , of woburn. iv.
197.
Sargent, rev. John, preacher to new
stockbridge indians. ii. 47.
Sargent, paul-dudley. ii. 251.
Sargent, henry, his painting of the
landing of the forefathers, noticed.
iii. 225. 230.
Sarsees indians. ii. 43.
Sarson, capt. richard. iii. 86. his
embassy to indians. 86.
Sasacacheh. iii. 25. 26.
Sashashawin river, ii. 11. 12. 42.
44.
Saskatshawine river, ii. 36.
Sassachus, sachem of pequods, killed
by mohawks. v. 254. viii. 123. 145.
Sassamon. iv. 266.
Satucket. See saquatuckett.
Satucket pond. vii. 171. x. 61.
Satucket river, viii. 172.
360
GENERAL INDEX.
Satuit, or seteat, now scituate. . iv.
223.
Saughtuckquett. vii. 137. 139. 147.
Saughtuckquettpond. vii. 147.
Saugus. iii. 12(5. or cawgust. iv. 3.
Indians at. v. 32, attacked by
tarratines, or eastern indians. vii.
P. 33. afterwards called lyrm. P.
36. tax. P. 31. 67. viii. 230.
Sauks indians. ii. 3D. See sacs.
Sauliers, or a-wa-ha-was, indians,
their residence and number. ii.
35.
Saunders, 1 iv. 294.
Saunderson, abner. iii. 268.
Saunderson, John, iii. 268.
Saunderson, mis. submit, x. 180.
Sausaman, Indian, v. 71.
Saussetons indians, their number and
residence, ii. 40.
Sauters, or fols-avoin, indians. ii. 12.
13.
Savage, thomas, sen. iii. 285. vii.
54. viii. 105. ix. 179. x. 24.
25.
Savage, thomas, his account of the
expedition to Canada in 1690, iii.
256.
Savage, mrs. elizabeth. iv. 101.
Savage, ephrairn. x. 26. 27.
Savage, perez. iii.2">6.
Savaire, habijah. x. 27. 28.
Savage, habijah. viii. 286.
Savage, James, esq. librarian of mas-
sachusetts historical society. ii.
285. letter from rev. dr. freeman
containing errata in articles fur-
nished by him for these collections.
viii 286, 328. x.191.
Savanogee indian language, ii. 18.
Savannah river, ii. 4.
Savannah, georgia, captured by the
british. iii. 2o8. british troops at.
241.
Savory, thomas. iv. 277.
Savory, anthony. iv. 277.
Savory, . iv. 260. 277. 294.
Savoy confession of faith, vi. 623.
Sawaquatock. See sapadahock.
Saws for cutting marble. ix. 129.
130.
Saxons, anglo. i. (xviii.)
Saxton, rev. , of scituate. iv.
233. vii. 22.
Say, lord, friendly to new england.
i. (xxvii.) iii. 151. iv. 156. v.
177. 180. his purchase at pascata-
qua. 221. dissuades men from
coming to new england. vi. 376.
377. vii. P. 12. ix. 185.
Say, professor, quoted, x. 132. 134.
145.
Saybrook forest, iii. 151.
Say brook, origin of its name. vi. 309.
Saybrook fort burnt, vi. 530. be-
sieged by pequots. viii. 122. 131.
Sayle, capt. procures an ordinance of
parliament for planting bahama
islands, vi. 523. goes to Virginia.
524.
Sayquish. iii. 175. 182.
Scales, rev. james, of hopkinton, new
hampshire. iv. 78,
Scales, Stephen, tutor at harvard col-
lege, i. 231.
Scales, Jacob, iv. 179.
Scalped persons in west tennessee. vii.
64.
Scammel, alexander, his lines for mu-
sick. iii. 176. 177. iv. 90. notice
of. 95.
Scanton. iii. 14.
Scarlett, sairmel. viii. 105.
Scatacook or river indians, fugitives
from new england in philip's war,
their numbers, viii. 244.
Scelton. See skelton.
Schermerhorn, john-f. his account of
western indians. ii. 1. 45. remarks
on his report concerning western
indians, by e. hazard, iv. 65. his
report referred to. x. 128.
Schichmarew, lieuU iv. 98.
Sciff's, henry, ii. 1G2.
" School of athens," by raphael, men-
tioned, iii. 229.
Schools, provision for, in massachu-
setts. i. (xiii.) at plymouth, histo-
ry of. iii. 173. iv. 79. 86. acts
about. 80. early law of massachu-
setts about publick and grammar,
viii. 66.
School-gate, iv. 87.
Schnyler, col. president of the council
in new york. i. 150.
Schuyler, gen. iii. 236. x. 3.
Scilly isles, iv. 107. 116.
Sciota river, ii. 4.
Scioux indians. ii. 11. 12. 28.
Scituate, history of, needed, iii. 203.
history of; situation and settlement,
iv. 219. disputes about its boun-
daries. 220. original name. 223.
progress of settlement; settled from
GENERAL INDEX.
361
kent, england. 224. topography
of; wood. 225. agriculture, ri-
vers and brooks. 225. 22G. har-
bours. 227. light-house ; average
of deaths. 228. attacked by in-
dians ; population at different pe-
riods. 229. mackerel fishery.
230. 232. ecclesiastical history.
232. first inhabitants. 239. come
to establish a fishing place, vii.
P. 85.
Scoby, william. x. 176.
Scohegin falls, ii. 230.
Sconektoket, or skenectady. vi.
638.
Scook pond. iii. 175.
Scotch presbyterians in new york. i.
150.
Scott, mrs. a relation of mrs. hutchin-
son, becomes an anabaptist ; per-
suades roger wiiliams to be rebap-
tized. vi. 338.
Scott. Joseph, iv. 269.
Scott, sir waiter, x. 192.
Scott's lane, in ipswich. vi. 628.
Scottow, mrs. thomasine. iv. 101.
Scottow, thomas. iii. 285. iv. 100.
101.
Scottow, Joshua, iii. 285. memoir
of. iv. 100. proceedings against,
relating to the charles of oleron ;
publications. 102. viii. 82.
Scottow, thomas, jun. iv. 101.
Scurvey, afflicts massachusetts colony,
ii. 87. charlestown people die of.
vii. P. 19. very common araonf.
first settlers of massachusetts. iii.
129. destructive at boston and
charlestown ; cured by juice of
lemons, v. 13!). destroys many
people at plymouth and in massa-
chusetts. vii. P. 19. 20. ix. 34,
Scusset. viii. 192.
Seabury, samuel. x. 07. 68.
Seabury, bishop, iii. 116.
Seabury, barnabas. vii. 165.
Seaconk, within the bounds of ply-
mouth. ix. 169.
Seahorse teeth, imported into niassa-
chusetts. vi. 379.
Seal, lord. See say.
Seals, hunting of. iii. 29.
Seaman, , comes to new eng-
land. v. 3(5.
Seamans, elder job, of new london,
new hampshire. viii. 175.
VOL, X.
47
Searle, rev. Jonathan, of Salisbury,
new hamprhire. viii. 178.
Sears, col. iii. 11)5.
Sears, . iv. 260.
Seatoeket, long island, vi. 668.
Sea-venture, with sir t. gates and oth-
ers, cast away at berrnuda. viii.
204.
Seaver, John. ii. 144.
Seaver, rev. nicholas. iv. 141.
Seaver, elijah. viii. 46.
Seaver, benjamin-f. his letter about
tristan d'acnnha. ii. 125. 128.
Sebaptists. vi. 626.
Sebastecook t.ver. ii. 230.
Seccomb, rev. John, of Chester, viii.
281. 283.
Secombe, rev. Joseph, of kingston
new hampshire. ix. 367.
Seeker, bishop, remarks on his sermon
before the society for propagating
the gospel in foreign parts, by dr.
a. eliot ; describes the new england
colonies in dark colours, ii. 190.
account of the proceedings of the
society. 192. mistakes respecting.
194. 195. complains that episco-
palians are taxed in new england
for the support of independents.
200.
Secuncke, or sekonk, or rehoboth. iv.
234.
Sedgwick, major robert. vii. 54. x.
60.
Seditious words against massachusetts
government punished, vii. P. 85.
Medley, james. viii. 232.
Seekers, heresy of. ii. 58. deny the
ordinances and worship of christ.
74. v. 65. early at rhode island,
vi. 326.
Seel y, robert, swrorn a freeman of mas-
sachusetls. vii. P. 29. viii. 139.
152.
Seipican, now rcehester. iii. 186. iv.
222. 250. 258. 265.
Seipican brook, iv. 253.
Serninoles, or lower creek indians. ii.
18.
Seneca, or cyniker indians. v. 33.
their number, &c. viii 238. 244.
Senepetuit pond. iv. 252. 253. 266.
Senter harbour, iii. 114. 118.
Sentry hill. iii. 79.
Sepaconnet. iv. 267.
Sepaconnet river, iv. 265.
362
GENERAL INDEX.
Separatists, v. 64. distinction be-
tween them and nonconformists.
118. 182.
Sequasson, sachem of Connecticut, at
war will) uncas. vi. 4oO. arrested
and brought to hartfbrd j is tried
and acquitted. 462.
Sergeant, William, vii. P. 8G.
Scrireant, rev. John, quoted. x.
1*4.
Sergeant-major, in massachusetts. vii.
54.
Sermons after the death of rev. dr. j.
eliot. i. 248.
Setrat, or satuit, now scituate. iv.
2>3.
Settlers of massachusetts under gov.
winthiop. i. (xxii.) under gov.
endicott. (xxii.)
Seven, the number necessary to con-
stitute a church, ii. 71.
Sever, hon. william, of Kingston, mas-
sachusetts. iii. 205. 214.
Sevier, lieut. John, governour of ten-
nessee. vii. 61.
Sevvall, chief justice samuel,the elder,
statement respecting the author of
wonder-working providence, ii. 49.
96. of salem. 116. his charac-
ter by j. dunton. 117. manuscript
journal mentioned. 145. 146. 147.
iii. 277. assistant, iv. 203. 236.
extract from diary about cape cod
canal, viii. 102. letter, mention-
ing sickness in boston. 242. com-
missioner, with w. stoughton, from
Massachusetts, to meet those of
the united colonies ; letter to col.
John pynchon about troops to be
sent against indians. 238. .his pro-
ceedings relative to an habeas cor-
pus in massachusetts. 240. 242.
Sewall, samuel, jun. ii. 144.
Sewall, j. viii. 243.
Sewall, Stephen, chief justice, iv. 93.
Sewall, samuel. x. 28.
Sewall, henry, ii. 157.
Sewall, david. iii. 119.
Sewall, hull. ii. 157.
Sewall, samuel. ii. 157. of brook-
line, attorney, died at bristol, eng-
land. 157.
Sewall. professor, with others, goes to
penobscot, to observe a transit of
venns. x. 79.
Sewall, henry, jun. ii. 158.
Sewali's point, ii. 151.
Seymour, sir edward, a patentee of
new england. v. 217.
Shad taken in great numbers in diaries
river by watertown people, vii. P.
59.
Shakalin. ii. 10.
Shamuit, its meaning, x. 173. 174.
Shaornet,or shoamet, named Warwick.
vi. 507. 50!). 512.
Sharp, ihoinas. v. 122. arrives. 133.
assistant. 124. returns to england.
140. assistant, vii. P. 5. 8. f4. 17.
20. 21. house burnt. P. 22. returns
to england. P. 22. 25. 69.
Sharp, samuel. vii. P. 4. sworn a
freeman. P. 63.
Sharp, miss, dies at boston, the first
female, as it seems, who died there.
vii. P. 17.
Sharp, lieut. of brookline, slain by
indians. ii. 161. iv. 57.
Sharp, william. ii. 144.
Sharp, mrs. susanna, her donation
of church plate to brookline. ii.
153.
Sharp, Stephen. • ii. 161.
Sharp, . i. 108.
Shashin. See shawshin.
Shaukimmo. iii. 25.
Shaume river, iii. 173. x. 173.
Shaurne neck. x. 173.
Shaw, John, of plymouth. iv. 93.
277.
Shaw, thomas vii. 92.
Shaw, John, of weymouth. vii. 164.
Shaw, susanna. vii. 154.
Shaw, Joseph, vii. 148. 164.
Shaw, iv.272.
Shaw, rev. John, of bridgewater. iv.
146. vii. 164. 168. 170.
Shaw, deacon, iii. 192.
Shaw, rev. oakes, of barnstable. i. 176.
vii. 164. 169.
Shaw, rev. bezaliel. vii. 164. 169. of
nantucket. ix. 162.
Shaw, rev. william, of marshfield. iii.
199. vii. 164. 169.
Shaw, lieut Joshua, x. 44.
Shaw, rev. John, of haverhill, ordina-
tion, death and character, iv. 146.
vii. 170.
Shaw, samuel. vii. 164.
Shaw, John. x. 178.
Shaw, naphtali. vii. 170.
Shaw, williarn-s. esq. ii. 274. iv. 146.
169.
Shaw, rev. John, of carver, iv. 277.
GENERAL INDEX.
363
Shaw, charles, history of boston, quoted.
x. 175.
Shaw, john-a. vii. 170.
Shaw, zebulon-1. vii. 170.
Shaw, . iv.277. vii. 123. 155.
Shawanese language. See index, x.
155. 158.
Shawmut. or boston, ii. 141. iv. 155.
x. 170. purchased of rev. w. black-
stone. 17J. its meaning. 173.
Shavv-o-met, or Warwick, planted, ix.
182. See shaomet.
Shawnoes indians. ii. 4. 12. brave
warriours; their number; receive
an annuity from united states. 4.
Shawshin, or billerica. iv. 76. com-
missioners from Cambridge to. 76.
Shawshin river, iv. 76. vii. 39.
Shays, , the rebel, iii. 247.
pursued by gen. lincoln, retreats to
amherst. 247. his rebellion quell-
ed by gen. lincoln. 248.
Sheafe, sampson. viii. 44.
Shearman, rev. John, of lynn, marries
a granddaughter of earl rivers, i.
(xxiv.)
Shearman, philip. ix. 179.
Sheep, plenty in massachusetts. vii.
37. brought to massachusetts. P.
31. dutch, brought to massachu-
setts. P. 92.
Sheepscot river, v. 16. (orshipscot.)
31.
Sheep's head, fish. ix. 126.
Sheffield, iii. 249.
Sheffield, lord, a patentee of new eng-
land. v. 217.
Shelby, isaac, governour of kentucky,
overthrows indians at chickamauga.
vii. 62.
Sheldon, iii. 241.
Shelley, robert. iv. 240.
Shelter island, iv. 257. vi. 663.
Shemouahn, its meaning, x. 173.
Shepard, rev. thomas. iv.18. arrives.
v. 177. settles at newtown, now
Cambridge. 189. death ; notice of.
vi. 541.604. vii. 28. 41. interview
with bishop laud, by whom he is
forbidden to preach. P. 46. 47.
death, viii. 17,111. 1 12. his " sin-
cere convert," &c. translated into
indian, by eliot x. 125.
Shepard, rev. thomas, of charlestown,
ii. 171.260. arrives, iii. 139. 148.
152. his escape. 140. his voyage.
141.
Shepard, rev. samuel, his death, notice
of. vi. 604.
Shepard, rev. Jeremiah, of lynn. ii.
Shepard, rev. thomas, jun. of charles-
town. ii. 171.
Shepard, ralph. ii. 144.
Shepard, gen. william, attacked by
shays. iii. 247. with gen. lincolu
in subduing shays' rebellion. 247.
Sherbume, henry, v. 220.
Sherburne, Catharine, x. 177.
Sherley, jarnes, of london, one of the
partners in the profits of plymouth
colony. vii. P. 74. his letter to
gov. bradford. P. 93.
Sherman, . iii. 285.
Sherman, rev. james, of sudbury. iv.
58.
Sherman, roger, delegate to continen-
tal congress, from Connecticut, ii.
223.
Sherman, Joshua, iv.303.
Sherman, , bookseller, iii. 18.
Sherman, . iv. 2(iO. 277.
Sherrit, hugh. iv 170.
Sherwood, rev. , of providence
island, sent prisoner to englarid. vi.
378.
Sheverick, samuel. vii. 149. 151.
Shifting cove. iii. 173.
Shillings of massachusetts described,
ii. 275. 276.
Shimmoah. iii. 25.
Shimrnuo. x. 174.
Shingle brook, iii. 178.
Ship, built at Cambridge, its fight with
an irish man-of-war, vi. 526. built
by the foes of massachusetts de-
stroyed in launching, v. 180. be-
longing to new haven, with many
passengers of distinction on board,
lost at sea. vi. 527. in charlestown
harbour, rocked twelve hours by a
witch, vi. 531. seized in boslon
harbour under pretence of a com-
mission from the admiralty in eng-
land. vi. 474. difficulties in con-
sequence of this seizure. 475. or
barque, built by gov. winthrop, is
launched July 4, 1631. vii. P. 31.
sally, the first from beyond the cape
of good hope to plymouth. iii. 197.
six friends, iii. 259.
Ship-building, in new england, to be
traced perhaps to the dock-yard at
Chatham, england. iv. 244. and
364
GENERAL INDEX.
trade, early flourish in massachu-
setts. vi. 524. models for. x.
163.
Shipping, tons of, in massachu setts, in
If (Hi. iii. 122. in massachusetts,in
1(565. viii. 72.
Ship-timber in united states, i. 190.
Ships, 198 or 2U8 in number, em-
ployed in conveying passengers to
america, previous to 1645. ii. 81.
83. convey to america before that
time 21,200 souls. 81. but one
miscarried. 83. 84. arrive at mas-
sachusetts with provisions, iii. 125.
arrive in great numbers. 147. few
arrive in massachusetts in 1631. v.
148. near 20 arrive in massachu-
setts. 157. two dutch, arrive from
the texel with flanders mares, &c.
177. arrive in massachusetts laden
with provisions. 239. two, belong-
ing to massachusetts, wrecked on
the coast of spain. vi. 524. a list
of, that arrive in new england in
1630. vii. P. 10.
Shipscot. See sheepscot.
Shipwreck at plymouth. iii. 195.
Shirley, james. iv. 220. 249.
Shirley, gov. william. ii. 187. 206.
vote of thanks to, by plymouth, for
his negative to the excise act. iii.
194. 234.
Shirley, william. viii. 154. 156.
Shirley, james. x. 176.
Shoals, isle of, fishing ground, iii.
142. under jurisdiction of massa-
chusetts ; instigated by gibson to
revolt, vi. 381.
Shoamet. See shaomet.
Shoemakers, very early incorporated
in massachusetts. viii. 13.
Short, henry, viii. 106.
Short, anthony. viii. 106.
Short, rev. matthew, of rehoboth. i.
185.
Shotton, sampson. ix. 182.
Shove, . iv. 84.
Shower, rev. John. ii. 116.
Shrewsbury, account of. i. 162.
Shrimpton, samuel. viii. 44.
Shrimson, . ii. 260.
Shurd, abraham, of pemaquid. v. 145.
his pinnace blown up. 195. vi.
478.485. vii. P. 62. ransoms james
sagamore's wife. P. 34. or shurt.
P. 62. viii. 232.
Shurt. See shurd.
Shurtliff, John, killed by lightning, vi.
642.
Shurtliff, william. iv. 87. 277.
Shurliff, . vii. 168.
Shurtliff, . iv. 276.
Shute, gov. letter from Joseph heath
and John minot, about lather ralle's
exciting the indians against massa-
chusetts. viii. 265. and two others
from s. moody on the same subject.
265. 266.
Siasconsit. iii. 21.
Sicaock indians. viii. 235.
Sickness in massachusetts and ply-
mouth, vii. P. 92.
Sidney, . i. (xiv.)
Siki, or clam, shell fish. iii. 58.
Silby, dr. ii. 23. 27. 28.
Sillis, richard. iv. 239.
Silver, thomas. viii. 106.
Silvester, richard, of weymbuth, his
child accidentally shot. vi. 423.
vii. P. 4.
Simon, an indian, sets fire to a house
near Portsmouth, and takes captive
a young woman and child, vi.
631.
Simons, moses. vii. 138. x. 57. 69.
Simons, samuel. viii. 88.
" Simple cobler of agawam." iv. 138.
by nathaniel ward. v. 155. ex-
tract from. vi. 624.
Simpson, lieut. viii. 156.
Sims. See Bynames.
Sincausin, indian family at mashpee.
iii. 8.
Singincr by notes, first used in boston,
iv. 301.
Sion's saviour, &c. See zion's saviour,
&c. iii. 123. 161. iv. 1. 51. vii.
1.58. viii. 1.39.
Sioux, or nauduwassies indians, their
language and different tribes, ii.
39/40.
Sippican lands appropriated to schools
at plymouth. iv. 86.
Sippican river, x 36.
Sippiqunnet, signification of. iv. 265.
Six mile brook, iv. 268. 283.
Sixpence of massachusetts described,
ii. 276.
Skamgnar, indian word, its meaning,
viii. 252.
Skanton neck. iv. 293.
Skeensborough. iii. 237.
Skekets. iii. 182.
Skelton, buley. v. 38.
GENERAL INDEX.
365
Skelton, rev. samuel, elected exhort-
ing elder of the church at salem.
ii. 71. account of. 71. 72. re-
quires/ women to wear vails, under
penalty of noncommunion. v. 117.
strictness disturbs his church. 120.
of lincolnshire, arrives in new eng-
land. 112. 121. 122. 181. 189. his
death. 204. vii. P. 4.
Skelton, mis. wife of rev. rar. skel-
ton, dies. vii. P. 22.
Skenectady, or sconektoket. vi. 638.
Skiff, tnrs. remember, iii. 43.
Skinner, rev. thomas. ii. 178.
Skinner, John. ii. 181.
Skins of birds, directions for preserv-
ing, i. 19.
Skook, its meaning, ix. C2.
Slany, John, a merchant of london.
v. 59. treasurer of the patentees
for planting newfoundland. viii.
226.
Slave Indians, ii. 43.
Slavery, attempts to abolish in penn-
sylvania. viii. 183. 192. boston
instructs its representatives to pro-
cure the abolition of. 184. coun-
tenanced by vvilliam penn ; common
among quakers. 185,
Slaves in massachusetts in 1754, 1755.
iii. 95.
Slitting mill, the second in new eng-
land, erected at bridgewater. vii.
176.
Small brook, vii. 143.
Small long pond, in wareham. iv.
288.
Small-pox, appears in Cambridge, i.
108. prevails in Massachusetts.
109. in marblehead. 122. inocu-
lation for, introduced into new eng-
land by dr. z. boylston. ii. 159.
at charlestown. 165. 166. among
indians. iii. 127. 259. and spot-
ted fevers, in rnassachusetts. iv.
102. brought to new enrjland by
the talbot. v. 131. destroys many
massachusetts indians. 194. 195.
vii. 71. deaths by. 74. See inocu-
lation.
Smalley, John. - iii. 184. 185.
Smart, mrs. x. 180.
Smellie, . i. 108.
Smelt pond, in kingston. iii. 207.
Smelt brook, in brookline. ii. 145.
in weymouth. iii. 176. in kings-
ton, iii. 207.
Smiley, rev. robert, (robinson,) of
weathersfield, Vermont, i. 258.
Smith, capt. John, voyage. i (iv.)
history of Virginia mentioned, (xx.)
description of new england. (xx.)
extract from history of Virginia, ii.
267. map mentioned. iii. 175.
v. 10. 35. quoted. 11. 13. 36.
governour of Virginia. 12. names
new england. 13. 35. comes to
new england on a voyage of disco-
very. 38. captured ; history re-
ferred to. 40. names tragabizan-
da, now cape ann, and calls three
islands near it, three turks' heads.
105. discovers pascataqua. 214.
mistake about corrected, vii. P.
39. with capt. darmer, sent to lay
foundation of a plantation in new
england, and for trade ; captured
by a french pirate and detained
prisoner, ix. 7. map. 111.
Smith, sir thomas, governour of vir-
ginia company, v. 47. treasurer
of Virginia, viii. 199.
Smith, John, of amsterdam. v. 204.
Smith, rev. ralph, of plymouth. iii.
199. comes to plymouth ; minister
there ; resigns his office, v. 97.
arrives. 112. teaching elder at
plymouth. 113. conditions re-
quired of him previous to his com-
ing to massachusetts. 121. 168. 203.
vi. 662.
Smith, richard,made by the pope titu-
lar bishop of chalcedon, and bishop
over the catholicks of england. vii.
P 16.
Smith, dr. warden, of wadham col-
lege, vii. P. 52. 53.
Smith, henry, viii. 229.
Smith, rev. henry, of weathersfield,
Connecticut, vi. 307. vii. 21.
Smith, arthur. viii. 140.
Smith, John. ix. 170.
Smith, francis. iv. 110.
Smith, richard, his trading house at
north kingston. ix. 198.
Smith, John, of plymouth colony, iii.
184. 185.
Smith, , of winnisimmet, killed
by indians near york. vi. 631.
Smith, george. viii. 107.
Smith, lawrence. i. 69. sent with
walklet to suppress the rising in
middlesex, Virginia. 70. returns.
366
GENERAL INDEX.
Smith, , his early project of
cape cod canal, viii. 192.
Smith, daniel. viii. 162.
Smith, rev. , episcopal mission-
ary at providence, ii. 2.13.
Smith, lieut. viii. 156.
Smith, lieut. col. proceeds with troops
to concord to destroy military stores
there, ii. 224. 2*6. his march
opposed at lexington. 225. exe-
cutes his purpose. 226. attacked
at lexington on his return. 226.
his loss. 227. iv. 215. wounded.
217.
Smith, roger, esq. of south Carolina,
his donation to boston during its
port hill. ix. 162.
Smith, hannah. x. 177.
Smith, isaac. x. 180.
Smith, jenny, x. 179.
Smith, mary. x. 180.
Smith, rev. dr. hezekiah, minister of
the baptist church at haverhill. iv.
150. his character. 151.
Smith, rev. isaac, letter from, about
performances at commencement,
i. 249.
Smith, hon. john-c. x. 192.
Smith, . iii. 195.
Smith, , a hunter, iii. 118.
Smith, gov. Jeremiah, iii. 116.
Smith, rev. Jonathan, of chilmark.
iii. 74.
Smith, rev. eli, of hollis, new hamp-
shire. viii. 178.
Smith, rev. . iii. 108.
Smith, . vii.168.
Smith, col. isaac. ii. 176.
Smith, . iii. 66.
Smith's point, iii. 20. 26.
Smith's river, iii. 110. 118.
Smith's pond. iii. 118.
Smith's history of new york, referred
to. x. 101, et post.
Snake indians, their number, resi-
dence, warriours and language, ii.
38.
Snake brook, iv. 55.
Snappet. iv. 226.
Snell, thomas. vii. 149. 154.
Snell, Joseph, vii. 169.
Snell, John. vii. 159.
Snell, deacon ebenezer. x. 44.
Snell, rev. thomas, of north brookfield.
vii. 154.
Snell, bezer. vii. 169.
Snell, Issachar. vii. 170.
Snelling, nathaniel-g. esq. x. 191.
Snippet, iv. 226.
Sniptecot pond. x. 35. 36.
Sniptecot brook, x. 35.
Snow, william. vii. 149.
Snow, Joseph, vii. 149.
Snow, daniel. vii. 160.
Snow, mrs. of rochester. iv. 264.
Snow, . iv. 260.
Snow's pond. iv. 253. x. 36.
Socananocho. vii. 48.
Society for propagating the gospel
among indians. i. (xxviii.) em-
ploys mr. schermerhorn and sam-
uel-j. mills, ii. 1. account of.
45. incorporated. 46. number
of its missionaries and school-
masters. 193. 197. bequest to.
vii 167.
Society in Scotland for promoting
Christian knowledge, ii. 45.
Soconoco. vi. 459.
Soderstrom, . viii 323.
Sohegan river, vii. 66.
Soil, right to, in new england, to be
determined in new england. vi.
620.
Soldiers, a law of massachusetts rela-
tive to pressing them, referred to.
viii. 86.
Solemn contract, i. (xxi.)
Soley, John. ii. 176. 177. 179. 181.
Soley, samuel. ii. 178. 181.
Somer isles enjoy liberty of con-
science, vi. 534.
Somerset, man-of-war, iv. 218.
Sommerby, anthony. viii. 106.
Sommerby, abiel. vjii. 106.
Sommers, sir george, comes out admi-
ral of Virginia, with a colony, viii.
204.
Sooanogee language, ii. 4.
Sopers, garrison at. vi. 674.
Sophia, princess, mother of george i.
her birth and marriages, vii. P. 16.
Sorel. ii. 240. vi. 639.
Sossoa, or sochso, a great captain of
the narragansets. vii. P. 59.
Souhegan, or amherst, new hampshire.
ii. 250. viii. 176.
Souhegan river, ii. 247. 248.
Soule, george. vii. 137. 138. x. 57.
67. fined for attending a quakers'
meeting. 69.
Soule, John. vii. 144.
Soule, deacon william. iv. 182.
Soule, deacon moses, jun. iv. 182.
GENERAL INDEX.
Soule,
iv. 179.
Soumrin, lieut. viii. 157.
Souter, capt. iv. 219
South beach, iii. 41. 70. 73.
South brook, vii. 171.
South Carolina, donations of its towns
and individuals to boston during its
port bill. ix. 162. 167.
South church library in boston, vii.
180.
South meadow, iv. 271. 275.
South meadow brook, iv. 272.
South meadow precinct, iv. 278.
South meadows, iii. 162.
South pond. iii. 175. 179. 180.
South pond. viii. 167.
South river, iv. 224. 227.
South sea indians. iii. 8.
Southampton, earl of, sends capt.
harlow on a voyage to new england.
v. 37. a patentee of new england.
217. governour of the Virginia
company in england. ix. 112.
Southampton, long island, planted.
v. 246. vi. 668. vii. 22.
Southcott, , captain of a milita-
ry company, has permission to go
to england. vii. P. 32.
Southcot, william. vii. P. 40.
Souther, nathaniel. iii. 184. 185.
vii. 121.
Southey, robert, esq. x. 192.
Southold, long island, vi. 319. 668.
SoutJiwick, george. viii. 46.
Southworth, mrs. x. 67.
Southworth, constant, iii. 188. vii.
137. 139. his deposition. 142.
155. x. 57. 62. 67. 69. 71.
Southworth, thomas. iii. 185.
Southworth, nathaniel. iii. 188.
Southworth, edward. x. 68.
Sowame indians. v. 32.
So-wames, now warren, rhode island,
claimed by plymoulh colony, ix.
180.
Sowams, plymouth trading house,
quarrel at, with narragansets. vii.
P. 58.
Sowans, the seat of massasoyt. v. 59.
Spain, makes peace with (ranee, vii.
1 P. 12. and with england. P. J6.
at war with holland. P. 17. 81.
Spaniards refuse to buy indians for
slaves, v. 39.
Spanish prize arrives at boston, iv.
292.
Sparhawk, John. iv. 90. 94.
Sparks, John. viii. 107.
Sparks, major, viii. 156.
Sparrow, Jonathan, an early settler of
plymouth. iv. 255.
Sparrow's hill. iii. 179. iv. 255.
Spencer, . vii. P. 60.
Spencer, dr. elihu, his account of the
dissenting interest in the middle
states, i. 156.
Spendelow, lieut. viii. 156.
Sperry, rev. ebenezer-p. of dunstable,
his summary, x. 56.
Spilsbury. John, forms the first baptist
church in england. ix. 197.
Splintdorff, capt. viii. 157.
Spooner, waiter, iii. 10.
Spooner, ephraim. iii. 10. iv. 92.
Spooner, william-j. x. Hi2.
Sporting anecdote, iv. 284.
Spotted fever, early in massachusetts.
iv. 102.
Sprague, ralph. vii. P. 69. ii. 163.
Sprague, richard. vii. P. 69. ii. 163.
bequeaths a parsonage to charles-
town 170. his tomb. 179.
Sprague, william. ii. 163.
Sprague, francis. vii. 138. x. 57.
66. 69.
Spiague, . iv. 259. 260.
Spiague, samuel. x. 67.
Sprague, nathaniel. iv. 302.
Sprague, noah. iv. 302.
Sprague, noah. x. 32.
Sprague, sarnuel. iv. 302.
Sprague, hon. John. iv. 261. x.37.
Sprague, esther. i. 116.
Spraoue, . vii. 123.
Sprague's hill. vii. 173.
Spring, the first after the arrival at
plymouth, was early, v. 58. early
in massachusetts. 239.
Springfield, arsenal at. iii. 247. or
ao-awam, settled, vi. 308. vii. 57.
27th church in massachusetts,
planted, viii. 3.
Spring hill. iii. 177.
Spring lane, boston, origin of ite
name. x. 175.
Springs of boston, note on. x. 175.
Spurstow, william. ix. 185.
Squakhet, or northfield. v. 18.
Squarn. iii. 25. 26.
Squam ponds, iii. 110. 114.
Squannequeest island, iv. 289.
Sqtiantum. a god of the indians. ii.
66.
Squanto, or tisquantum, says " wel-
368
GENERAL INDEX.
come, english," to the plymouth
pilgrims, v. 58. kidnapped by
capt. hunt and carried to London ;
teaches the pilgrims to plant corn,
&c. 59. 66. 68. 70. 71. dies at
manomet. 76.
Squaws of massachusetts " more mo-
dest than some english women."
ix. 59.
Squidecasset, sagamore, murders
waiter bagnall et al. at richmond's
island, vii. P. 35.
Squipnocket pond. iii. 42.
Squipnocket bite. iii. 42.
St. augustine parish, ii. 240.
St. bernard bay. ii. 25.
St. diaries river, ii. 245.
St. Christopher's, pestilence at. vi.
532. two hundred and fifty men,
driven from, come to boston, are
relieved, and sent to the caribbee
islands, vi. 592.
St. clair, sir John, deputy quarter-mas-
ter general, viii. 156.
St. croix river, ii. 12.
St. croix. v. 15. the french dislodged
from, by sir s. argall. ix. 5.
St. fee. ii. 25. 29.
St fee antonio. ii. 23.
St. foy. ii. 239.
St. francis river, ii. 5. 6. •
St. george, attacked by indians. viii.
248. 254.
St. george's isles, v. 11.
St. John, Oliver, i. (xxiv.) ambassa-
dor to holland. ii. 260. vi. 349.
St. John de creve cceur, hector, let-
ters of. iii. 37.
St. John's gate. ii. 240. 243.
St. helen's fire. ii. 99.
St. hermes, a name given to a fire
sometimes seen at the mast head,
ii. 99.
St. lawrence river, ii. 10.
St. rnary's parish, ii. 236.
St. iiicholas, a name given by italians
to a flame sometimes seen at the
mast head. ii. 99.
St. pntrick, ship. v. 240.
St. peters river, ii. 40. 41.
St. roche. ii. 240. 243.
St. Stephen's fort. ii. 18.
Stactan indians. ii. 38.
Stacy, rev. Joseph, of kingston, his
character, iii. 209. 214. iv. 94.
Stage point, iii. 182.
Stagg, capt. captures a vessel in
boston harbour, vi. 474. sum-
moned to salem/ 476.
Stah 1, . i. 108.
Stamford, Connecticut, settled, vi.
319. a woman at, nearly killed by
an indian, who is put to death, vi.
402. synod at. i. 140.
Stand ish, capt. miles, disperses the
indians. ii. 67. iii. 220. 228. v.
63. sent as agent from plymouth
to massachusetts. 110. 162. de-
scription of. 68. 111. goes to
england agent for plymouth. 95.
dies. vi. 556. vii. 137. 139. 147.
P. 6. assistant at plymouth. P.
83. his stature ; a terror to the
indians viii. 121. ix. 38. 47. 83.
notice of. x. 57. 58. 60. 61. 62. 63.
65. 66. 68.
Standish, miles, x. 61.
Standish, alexander. x. 61.
Standish, josiah, ensign, vii. 147. x.
61. 64.
Standish, isaiah. iv. 303.
Standing council of massachusetts.
v. 2>34. disputes about. 244. how
chosen. 244. written against, vi.
385. originally appointed for life.
386. ministers' resolves about.
387. 388.
Standlake. daniel. iv. 240. 242..
Staniford, daniel, instructor, ii. 249.
Stanton, thomas, familiar with indian
language. vii. 81. viii. 147.
151.
Starbuck, jethro. iii. 32.
Starbuck, edward. iii. 33.
Starbuck's neck. iii. 38. 39. 48. 81.
Stares, sergeant, viii. 147.
Stark, archibald. x. 179.
Stark, gen. John. ii. 252. x. 180.
Starr, John. vii. 138.
Starr, dr. comfort, x. 65.
Starre, ship, capt. newport. viii. 208.
Start's point, iii. 178.
State prison at charlestown. i. 127.
description of. ii. 175.
State papers of rhode island, vii. 75.
Staten island, settled, i. 141. vi.
669. its soil, produce, and wood.
673.
Statistical account of middlebury, Ver-
mont, ix. 123.
Statistical view of the indian nations,
referred to. x. 131.
Stearns, John. ii. 162.
Stearns, widow, iii. 274.
GENERAL INDEX.
369
Stearns, rev. josiah, of epping, new
Hampshire, iv. 78.
Stearns, rev. dr. charles, of lincoln.
Hi. 223.
Steams, william. ii. 178.
Stearns, professor asahi 1. x. 3D.
Stearns, rev. silas. iv. 183.
Steart's hill. iii. 178.
Stebbin, deacon, viii. 153.
Stedman, isaac. iv. 239.
Stedman, thomas. ii. 144.
Stedman, Joshua, ii. 144.
Stedman, thomas, jun. ii. 144.
Stedman, . iii. 253.
Steel, John. vi. 308.
Steel, lieut. ii. 232. wounded. 246.
Steel, jaines. x. 17.).
Stenkingon. ii. 10.
Sterling, earl of. See Stirling.
Sterling, capt. lieut. viii. 156.
Stetson, caleb. iii. 208.
Stetson, elisha. iii. 20!).
Stetson, rev. seth, of plymouth. iii.
201. 202.
Stetson, david. ii. 180. 181.
Stetson, . vii. 123
Steuart, robeit, of new york. ii. 36.
Stevens, , informs against mas-
sachusetts ; dies. vi. 580.
Stevens, , a child, killed by
drinking rum. vi. 648.
Stevens, rev. Joseph, of charlestown.
ii. 171.
Stevens, rev. phineas, of boscawen.
x. 74.
Stevens, rev. dr. benjamin. ii.
178.
Stevens, capt viii. 157.
Stevens, John. ii. 178.
Stevens, mrs. x. 180.
Stevenson, marmaduke, a quaker, sen-
tenced to death, vi. 572.
Stevenson, John. x. 172.
Steward, , of ipswich. ii. 120.
account of. 121.123.
Stewart, capt. viii 157.
Stewart, sarah. x. 177.
Stewart, commodore charles. viii.
285.
Stewart, . iii. 66.
Stiles, thomas. viii. 152.
Stiles, rev. president ezra, extract from
his diary, ii. 260. letter from Joel
barlow, enclosing one from pro-
fessor ebeling. viii. 269. manu-
script history of Connecticut, refer-
red to. 268. letter from professor
VOL. X. 48
ebeling, requesting an account of
Connecticut, and mentioning pro-
gress in his works on america, and
the number of living authors in ger-
many. 271.
Stiles, tryphena. x. 180.
Stillman, elias. v. 122.
Stillwater, battle of. iii. 237.
Stinson, rev. Joseph, ii. 178.
Stirlir g, earl of, sells rnartha's vine-
yard, nantucket and other islands
to charles ii. iii. 82. 85. receives
a grant of long island, v. 89. 171.
(And see alexander, sir william.)
his share of long island. vi.
667.
Stock, publick, a committee in mas-
sachusetts to confer about, vii. P.
60.
Stockbridge, John. iv. 240. 245.
Stockbrido-e, charles. iii. 188. iv.
241.
Stockbridge, dr. charles. iv. 245.
Stockbridge, Joseph, iv. 90. 95.
Stock-bridge, dr. charles. iv. 245.
Stockbridge indians See new stock-
bridge.
Stockbridge, to;vn of, attacked by
insurgents, iii. 248.
Stoddard, anihony. x. 24. 25.
Stoddard, anthony. x. 27
Stone, capt. killed by pequots. v. 176.
248. 250. insults mr. ludlow, is
fined and banished. 156. arrives
at boston with cows and salt. vii.
P. 92. viii. 123. 130.
Stone, rev. samuel. iii. 134. of new-
town, or Cambridge. 139. removes
to hartford, Connecticut. 151. iv.
1. arrives, v. 169. vi. 307. has
difficulties about baptism. 570.
chaplain to major mason in the pe-
quot war. viii. 134.
Stone, John. iii. 220.
Stone, capt. viii. 157.
Stone, John. ii. 180.
Stone, rev. isaiah,of new boston, new
hampshire. viii. 177.
Stone river, ii. 38.
Stone wall pond. iii. 42. 49.
Stono ferry, battle of. iii 239. 241.
Stony brook, iii. 262. 266. 267.
Stony or mill brook, x. 62 65.
Stnrer, benjamin, of wells, killed by
indians. vi. 631.
Storer, ebenezer. ii. 46.
Storm at plymouth. iii. 192.
370
GENERAL INDEX.
Storm in new england, august 15, 1655.
v. 199. 200.
Storm of September, 1815, its effects at
sandwich, buzzard's and barnstable
bays and neighbourhood, on trees,
grass, x. 41). on salt works. 47.
tides. 48. cultivated lands. 50.
wells and watering places. 51.
soil. 52.53. •
Story, william. viii. 107.
Story, hon. judge Joseph, x. 191.
Stouvhton, thorn as. vii.P. 4. sworn
a freeman. P 29.
Stoughton, israel. vii. 117. captain,
sent by massachusetts against the
pequots. viii. 145. 229. x. 59.
assistant, v. 259.
Stoughton, william, sent agent to eng-
land to answer the heirs of mason
and gorges, vi. 613.614. viii. 100.
181. 162. 197. commissioner, with
s. sewall, to meet those of the united
colonies — their letter to col. pynchon
about troops to be sent against
Indians. 238. deputy governour.
ii. 100. iii. 190.
Straits of magellan. ^
Straits of anian. > v. 27.
Straits of California. )
Stratford, conaecticut, leather-mitten
ordination at. , ii. 122.
Strawberries, early abundant in mas-
sachusetts. v. 130. found at ply-
mouth, ix. 62. hints about rear-
ing. 144.
Strawberry hill. iii. 177. iv. 234.
Strawberry bank, or portsmouth, a
great house built at. v. 219.
Straw, jack, an indian, who lived with
sir waiter raleigh, in england, comes
to boston, vii. P. 25.
Straw, elizabeth. x. 179.
Street, rev. nicholas. vi. 663.
Strayton, or pelton, george, his bees
in Virginia, ix. 120.
Stretton, rev. richard. ii. 100.
Strong,
his treatise on the
two covenants, mentioned. v.
299.
Strong, caleb, governour of massa-
chusetts. ii. 182. iy. 189.
Strong-bow Indians, ii. 43.
Strong water. See water, strong.
Straensee, count, i. 177.
Stuart, capt. viii. 157.
Students at harvard college, 1651.
vii. 29.
Studson, robert, cornet, iv. 84. 225.
230.240.245. vii. 122.
Study hill, x 171. 172.
Sturgis, . iv. 304.
Sturtevant, Joseph, iii. 209.
Slurlevant, col. charles. iv. 303.
Sturtevant, . iv. 260. 282.
284. 294.
Sturton, capt. sent on discovery to
new england. v. 13. ix. 5.
Stuyvesant, peter, governour of new
york. vi. 328. 435. 546.
Styles, francis, an agent in Connecti-
cut, viii. 42.
Success, ship. v. 120. arrives. 132.
attacked by dunkirkers. 140. ar-
rives at salem. vii. P. 10. 19.
Succession, rights of, among north
american indians. v. 34.
Suckeke. iii. 182.
Suckieag, or haitford, Connecticut,
iii. 182. or suckiaug. vi. 307.
Sudbury, account of. iv. 52. incor-
porated. 52. 60. rivers, brooks,
ponds and causeway. 54. mills,
mines, and ores. 55. indian af-
fairs. 56. ecclesiastical history. 58.
educated men. 59. planted, v.236.
being 19th church, vii. 23. people
at. 24.
Sudbury river, iv. 52. 62. '
Suffolk resolves, approved by con-
gress, ii. 221.
Sugar loaf. iii. 49.
Sugar loaf hill. vii. 75.
Sugar maple, iii. 114.
Sugar river, viii. 174.
Sullivan, gen. John. i. 252. iv. 95.
Sullivan, james, governour of massa-
chusetts, memoir of. i. 252. re-
presentative to congress ; judge of
maritime and of the superiour court.
252. character; elected gover-
nour. 253. dies. 254. first pres-
ident of massachusetts historical so-
ciety, (xviii.) president of the so-
ciety for propagating the gospel
among indians. ii. 48. 273.
Summer of 1632 wet and cold. vii.
P. 65. its effect on corn, etc. P. 65.
Summonses may be issued by any
assistant, vii. P. 31.
Sumner, . iii. 17.
Sumner, rev. clement, of keene, new
Hampshire . iv. 78.
Sumner, rer. j. his account of shrews-
bury. i.162. vii. 178.
GENERAL INDEX.
371
Sun, some uncommon appearances of,
give rise to new lights, viii 9.
Sunapee mountain, viii. 174.
Sunapee lake. viii. 173. 174.
Sunderland, lieut. iv. 219.
Superb, british ship, burns vessels at
wareham. iv. 288.
Supply, the ship. iv. 107.
Surgeons' hospital, i. 111.
Susannah and thomas, ship, a flarne
seen on her mast. ii. 99.
Sutcliffe, mathew, a patentee of new
england. v 217.
Sutliff, abraham. iv. 241.
Sutherland, rev. david, of bath, new
hampshire, his account of bath, new
hampshire. iii. 105. 108.
Sutton, John. iv. 241.
Swain, , of agamenticus, hangs
himself, vi. 419.
Swain, , a deserter, iv. 211.
Swamscot, between dover and exeter,
disputes about lands at. vi. 555.
Swan, rev. josiah, of dunstable. viii.
176. x. 55.
Swan, james, his essays. iv. 232.
major, x. 78.
Swan, timothy, ii. 178.
Swan island, ii. 229.
Swanholt. iii. 164. iv. 274.
Swansey, abandoned during Philip's
war. vii. 156.
Swasey, major Joseph, viii. 166.
Swearing punished, vii. P. 66.
Swedes, fort at delaware burnt down.
vi. 431. 442. at delaware, within
Virginia, their trade, ix. 112.
Sweetser, seth. ii. 178.
Swett, lieut. commander of a garrison
at wells, vi. 632. is defeated and
slain. 634. 635.
Swine, breaking into corn, may be
killed, vii. P. 93.
Swift, . viii. 313.
Swift, henrv. viii. 166.
Swift, benjamin, ii. 181.
Swift, . iv. 260. 294.
Sycamore shoals, holston river, garri-
son at. vii. 61.
Sydenham, . i. 108.
Sylvania, name proposed for pennsyl-
vania. vii. 186.
Sylvester, , a merchant of long
island, vi. 668.
Sylvester, Joseph, x. 17,9.
Sylvester, . iv. 179.
• Symes, benjamin, a benefactor to the
free schools in Virginia, " worthy to
be chronicled." ix. 119.
Symmes, rev. zechariah, of charles-
town, arrives, i. 169. ii. 171. 177.
iii. 145. v. 190. dies. vi. 607
vii 41. viii. 98. 112.
Symmes, mrs. sarah. iii. 146.
Symmes, rev. thomas, of bradford, his
sermon on the death of rev. j.
brown, iv. 142.
Symonds, samuel, assistant, vi. 372.
commissioner to kittery. 542.
Synod at Cambridge, i. 194. iii.
149. iv. 34. v. 298. questions
at. 299. angry feeling of. 302.
rev. j. davenport preaches before.
304. vii. 1. condemns eighty er-
rours. ix. 178.
Synod, the second at Cambridge, i.
195. 196. iv. 202. viii. 8.
Synod called at boston on the subject
of publick calamities. vi. 621.
agrees on a confession of faith. 623.
extract from. 627.
Synod at Stamford, i. 140.
Synod at pittsburg. ii. 4. iv. 68.
T.
Tachies indians, their residence, num-
ber and language, ii. 24.
Tackosi. iii. 175.
Tacks, manufactory of. vii. 119.
Taft, rev. moses, of braintree, now
randolph. vii. 165.
Taggoskit, its signification, iv. 275.
Tailer, william. viii. 44.
Takaways, or tankards, indians, their
residence and number, ii. 25.
Talbot, , midshipman. viii.
156.
Talbot, capt. his attack upon ply-
mouth, iii. 182.
Talbot, deacon ambrose. iv. 182.
Talbot. . iv. 179.
Talbot, ship, t. belcher commander.
v. 128. vice admiral of the fleet
for massachusetts. 129. arrives
with the small-pox on board. 131.
vii. P. 10.
Talcot, John, sworn a freeman, vii.
P. 72.
Tannery, the first in plymouth. iii.
178. '
Tapahanuke river, Virginia, ix. 110.
Tapley, John. ii. 176.
Tapowsas indians. ii. 15.
372
GENERAL INDEX.
Tappan, rev. amos, of Kingston, new
Hampshire, iv. 73. ix. 368.
Tappan, rev. dr. david. iii. 199. pro-
fessor, iv. 180.
Tappan bay. iv. 51.
Tar, manufacture of, restricted, iii.
187. made at ply mouth. 188. in
Massachusetts, vii. 40.
Tarpawling cove, description of. iii.
7(3. 78.
Tarratines, or eastern indians. ii. 66.
a cruel people. 70. said to be cani-
bals. iii 127. their wars. v. 30.
assault the wigwam of the saga-
more of agawam. 145. vii. P. 32.
33. attack saugus. P. 33. keep
the indians of massachusetts in
fear. ix. 57.
Tashmuit, its meaning, x. 174.
Tasquamum, one of the indians be-
trayed by hunt in the service of
capt. mason, ix. 7. carried to
england by capt. darrner, and
thence to new england with him.
10. or tisquantum, interpreter to
Plymouth people. 27. 54. 57. 79.
80.
Tata pan um. x. 66.
Tatobam, sachem of the pequots. viii.
124.
Tauchebatchee district, ii. 18.
Taunek. iii. 175.
Taunton, history of, needed, iii. 203.
vii. 141. 142.
Taunton, north purchase, vii. 142.
Taunton river, iv. 253. 281. vii.
117. 143. 146. 172. 173. x. 35.
66.
Taupowanog, indian priests, ii. 113.
Ta-wak-enoes, or three cones, indi-
ans, their number and residence.
11. 25.
Taxation and representation, massa-
chupetts rights in, interfered with
by the president and council, ap-
pointed by the king, which causes
a remonstrance, viii. 179.
Taxes, the power of levying disputed
by watertown people, v. 144. re-
mitted to charlestown. ii. 170.
for support of publick worship, laws
about, ii. 92. 210. for support of
ministers, quarrels about, vi. 412.
levied on towns in massachnsetts.
vii. P. 1. 6. 30. 56. 57. 85. 86.
power of massachusetts government
to levy, questioned, vii. P. 57.
the object of the commissioners
from charles ii. suspected to be,
among other things, that of laying
taxes, viii. 50.
Tay, isaiah. x. 26. 27.
Taylor, dr. thomas. vii. P. 42.
Taylor, timothy, vii. 187.
Taylor, william. viii. 105.
Taylor, henry, viii. 105.
Taylor, james. x. 25. 26.
Taylor, John. i. 249.
Taylor, thomas. iii. 119.
Taylor, inrs. x. 177.
Taylor, william. x. 178.
Taylor, william. ii. 186.
Tea-kettles, first cast of iron at carver.
iv. 273. of copper, first used at
plymouth. 273.
Teel, Jonathan, ii. 180.
Teighiaquid. vii. 137. its other
names. 142. 143.
Telegraphs, iii. 74.
Temple, sir thomas. viii. 101. go-
vernoui of nova scotia. 102. 108.
Tennessee, east, settlement of. vii.
58. partly abandoned ; trustees to
govern and decide disputes there.
(50.
Tennessee, west, settlement of. vii.
62.
Tennessee river, ii. 15.
Tenney, capt. robert. ii. 180.
Tensa river, ii. 27.
Tensas indians, their number and re-
sidence, ii. 27.
Terice, , ship-master. vi.
574.
Tertullian, de velandis virginibus,
mentioned, v. 205.
Tetaukimmo. iii. 25.
Tetaus indians, a warlike people,
their residence, number and war-
riours. ii. 29.
Teticut river, iv. 268. 280. See
titicut.
Teton river, ii. 41.
Texas, province of. ii. 24.
Thacher, rev. thomas, his " brief guide
in the small-pox," &c. mentioned.
i. 105. 170. vii. 10. 11.
Thacher, rev. peter, of milton. viii.
243
Thacher, rev. peter, of boston, i.
232.
Thacher, vev. ralph, of chilmark. iii.
Thacher, oxenbridge. x. 28.
GENERAL INDEX.
373
Thacher, rev. peter, of middlebo-
rough. iii. 169.
Thacher, rev. rowland, of wareham.
iv. 292. 293.
Thacher, oxenbridge, jun. x. 29.
Thacher, rev. dr. peier, of boston, ii.
152. sketch of dr. boylston men-
tioned. 160. iii. 12. 199. forrner-
lv o*f maiden; donation of his parish
to boston during port bill. ix. 162.
Thacher, rev. samuel-c. of boston, i.
232.
Thacher, dr james. i. 126. iii. 203.
Thames river, iv. 239.
Thanksgiving in new england. iii.
135. in massachusetts colony, July
8, 1630. v. 132. for arrival of
provisions. 140. vii. P. 18. 20.
at boston P. 38. in massachu-
setts, for the success of german pro-
testants, and safe arrival of ships.
P. 61. at boston for the success of
the king of sweden, and trTe arrival
of a ship. P. 68. for deliverance
from the accusations of morton, sir
1'. gorges arid others, and for the ar-
rival of ships. P. 90. 92.
Thaxter, John, of hino-ham. iv. 221.
vii. 122.
Thaxter, samuel. iii. 278. vii. 165.
Thaxter, rev. Joseph, of edgartown,
letter from. iii. 71. 72.
Thaxter, . vii. 123.
Thayer, rev. ebenezer, of roxbury. ii.
146.
Thayer, abraham. vii. 145.
Thayer, rev. ebenezer, of hampton,
new Hampshire, iv. 78. 188.
Thayer, rev. dr. elihu, of kingston.
new harnpshire. ix. 368.
Thayer, rev. dr. nathaniel, of lancas-
ter. i. 230.
Thayer, . vii. 155.
Theakiki river, viii. 251.
Theft punished, vii. P. 35. 68. 85. 86.
Theophemus. v. 24. 31.
Thermometer, state of, at nashaun.
iv. 256. at edgartown. 257. in
hillsborough county, new hamp-
shire. vii. 67.
Thievish harbour, in massachusetts
bay, origin of its name. ix. 37. 39.
Thomas, william. iii. 185. x. 2.
Thomas, william. viii. 106.
Thomas, nathaniel. iv. 84. 280.
Thomas, nathaniel, esq. iv. 87. 89.
Thomas, Joseph, iv. 269.
Thomas, col. nathaniel. iii. 192.
Thomas, dr. william. iii. 192.
Thomas, gen. x. 3.
Thomas, John. iii. 177.
Thomas, hon. Joshua, iii. 10. memoir
of. x. 1.
Thomas, isaiah. i. 139.
Thomas, james. vii. 160. 170.
Thomas, rev. nehemiah, of scituate.
iv. 233. 235.
Thomas col. John. iii. 213.
Thomas, rev. daniel, of abington. vii.
121.
Thomkins, rev. isaac, of haverhill,
east parish, iv. 150.
Thompson, david. ii. 86. agent at
pascataqua. v. 89. sent to pas-
cataqua by plymouth merchants to
begin a plantation there ; moves to
boston bay. 105. 214.
Thompson, rev. william, of braintree,
requested to go to Virginia, vi. 410.
accepts the invitation ; returns.
410. 411. his death; notice of.
607. vii. 1. 11. 24. 25. viii. 2. 29.
30.
Thompson, archibald, of marblehead,
drowned, vi. 420.
Thompson, simon. viii. 107.
Thompson, rev. ebenezer, episcopal
minister at scituate. iv. 238. 304.
Thompson, major william. ii. 181.
Thompson, charles, secretaiy of con-
gress, ii. 221.
Thompson, james. vii. 170.
Thompson, rev. John, of berwick. viii.
158.
Thompson, hon. isaac, his bills of
mortality for middleborough. ii. 261.
263.
Thompson, daniel. viii. 46.
Thompson, timothy, ii. 175. 176. 177.
180.
Thompson, deacon, samuel. ii. 172.
180.
Thomson, timothy, jun. ii. 168.
183.
Thompson, dr. abraham-r. ii.178. 180.
181.
Thompson, henry, ii. 178.
Thompson, . iv. 282.
Thompson's island, ii. 86. 90.
Thorn, , of oxford university,
expelled, vii. P. 52. 53.
Thorncornb, , bookseller, of bos-
ton, notice of. ii. 104.
Thorndike, , vii. P. 86.
374
GENERAL INDEX.
Thorndike, Israel, purchases and pre-
sents to harvard college professor
ebeling's library, viii. 268.
Thornton, timothy. iii. 261. z.
26.
Throat-distemper at haverhill. iv.
134.
Throckraorton, John. ix. 170. 197.
some of his family killed by Indians.
vi. 345.
Throop, rev. benjamin, moderator of
Connecticut association, ii. 256.
Thrumble, • viii. 112.
Thunder, first heard by settlers at
plymouth. ix. 17. and lightning,
in a snow storm, January 18, 1071.
vi. 648.
Thurston, daniel. viii. 106.
Thurston, rev. benjamin, of nortuamp-
ton. new hampshire. iv. 191.
Tibbets, samuel. iii. 119.
Ticknor, william. iv. 241.
Ticonderoga and crown point, expe-
dition against, x. 3.
Tidd, John. viii. 46.
Tide, remarkable, august 15, 1635. v.
199.
Tilden, jose ph. iv. 242.
Tilden, nathaniel. iv. 240. 241. from
tenterden, england, a first settler of
scituate, notice of. 242.
Tilden, thomas, arrives at plymouth in
the ann. iv. 242.
Tilden, elizabeth. vii. 147.
Tilden, ensign Joseph, iv. 225.
Tiler, rnary. iii. 221.
Tiler, hannah, her confessions, iii.
221.223.224.
Tilley, John, ix. 38.
Tilley, edward. ix. 38.
Tilley, . iv. 260.
Tillotson, rev. dr. iii. 211. 233.
Tilson, edmond. iii. 184.
Tilson, . iv. 277.
Tilton, . iii. 66.
Timber in united states, i. 190.
Timonius, of Constantinople, i. 106.
Tinker rock spring, iii. 194.
Tinkham. iv. 260.
Tinsley, samuel. vii. 144.
Tionet. iii. 175.
Tippecanoe. ii. 5.
Tippen, lieut. his bravery, vi. 632.
633.
Tirril, william. vii. 123.
Tisbury. iii. 38. 46. 53. 58. 60.
salt works. 61. 70. account of;
buildings. 73. formerly called tnid-
dletown. 85. 88. 93.
Tisdale, lieut. wounded, ii. 246.
Tispaquin attacks bridge water, vii.
156.
Tisquantum. See squanto.
Titicut river, vii. 141. 142. 172. See
, teticut.
Titicut indians. vii. 142. 143.
Titicut purchase, vii. J44. 145.
Titicut parish, vii. 167.
Tobacco, first used at salem ii. 70.
not to be taken, on penalty, vii. P.
68. smoked very early by plymouth
people, ix. 52.
Tockamahatnon, an indian employed
by plymouth people, ix. 52. 54.
65.
Toconock falls, ii. 230.
Todd, waiter, vii. 93.
Toleration in religion, argument
against, iv. 26.
Tohnanj*daniel. viii. 46.
Tolman, dr. viii. 46.
Tomb of the mathers. i. (xix.)
Torabigbee river, ii. 16. 19.
Tompkins, samuel. vii. 138. 147. 149.
150. 151.
Tomson, Jacob, vii. 164.
Tooth, an uncommon one found near
hudson's river, ii. 263.
Topsfield, settled. vi. 372. iron
manufactured at. 375. church
gathered at. 416. 417.
Torrey, lieut. james. iv. 240. 243.
250.
Torrey, william, clerk of the deputies,
iv. 25. lieutenant, vii. 54.
Torrey, haviland. iv. 87.
Torrey, rev. josiah, of tisbury. iii. 74.
Torrey, rev. , his lawsuit ;
judgment in his favour, on the
ground that he was an orthodox
minister, ii. 199. 200.
Torrey, william. iii. 119.
Torrey, . vii. 123.
Tory, Joseph, viii. 112.
Totman, . vii. 123.
Towam, its meaning, ix. 56.
Towanquatick, sagamore, vi. 657. be-
comes Christian. 658.
Towle, Jeremiah, x. 177.
Town proposed to be built and forti-
fied on boston neck. vii. P. 7.
but newtown, now Cambridge, is
agreed on as the seat of govern-
ment. P. 8.
GENERAL INDEX.
375
Town brook, in plymouth. iii. 177.
181. 201.
Town oreek, in plymouth. iii. 178.
Town pond. iv. 62.
Town river, vii. 171.
Towns in massac'.iusetts, their autho-
rity, v. 235. limited to four
miles square ; conditions on which
granted; method of planting, vii.
38. 40. in massachusetts, alarmed.
P. 28.
Town, grace, x. 177.
Townsend, penn. ii. 103. iii. 261. x.
25. 26.
Townsend, rev. Jonathan, of needham.
ii. 149.
Townsend, lieut. viii. 156.
Townsend, daniel. viii. 46.
Townsend, dr. david. ii. 174.
Townsend, . iv. 179.
Towraches, or panis, indians, their
residence and number, ii. 26.
Tracy, Stephen, iii. 162. x. 57.
Tracy, . viii. 101.
Tracy, John. x. 68.
Tracy, nathaniel, of newburyport. ii.
228.
Tracy, thomas. iv. 169.
Trade with indians. i. (vii.) gene-
rally unfortunate, vi. 444. begun
between plymouth colony and the
dutch at hucison's river, v. 99.
Tragabigzanda, or cape ann. i. (iv.)
v. 105. vi. 614. 615. See cape
ann.
Training field laid out at boston, iv.
203.
Training green, at plymouth. iii. 183.
201.
Trainings, at boston, ii. 107. regu-
lated, vii. P. 26. 72. 73. of capt.
underbill's company at boston and
charlestown, to be weekly ; in other
towns, once a month. P. 32. fines
for absence from. viii. 231.
Trapp, . iii. 81.
Trask, capt. v. 109. viii. 146. 236.
Trask, rev. nathan, of brentwood, new
hampshire. iv. 78.
Travelling on the lord's day allowed
in certain cases at plymouth. iii.
188.
Treat, Joseph, viii. 115.
Treaty of granville. ii. 4. 5. 7. 8.
between united states and wyan-
dots. ii. 4. between diaries i.
and louis xiii., surrendering to
france Canada, laccady, &c. vii. P.
78.
Trees, manner of raising, i. 192.
in Virginia, list of. ix. 122. in
new england, blossom in may. v.
Trelany, . attempts to plant
in the province of maine. v. 224.
owns richmond island, vi. 381. his
trial at pascataqua. vii. P. 35.
Trevers, . v. 151.
Trevore, capt. iv. 219. v. 146.
Tribes of indians, tables of their num-
bers, warriours, annuities, &c. ii
12. 13. 20 30. 39. 44.
Trickey, rebecca. x. 178.
Tricks, t. drowned in a fit of drunken-
ness. vi.648.
Trimontain, or boston, i. (xxx.)
Trinity river, ii. 24. 25.
Tristan d' acunha, account of, by b. f.
seaver. ii. 125. 127.
Tritons, indians. ii. 40. residence,
number and warriours ; horses. 41.
Troop of horse in massachusetts. vii.
56.
Trott, bernard. viii. 105.
Trout, in mashpee river, iii. 2. be-
nevolent, fable of. 7.
Trow lieut. bartholomew. ii. 175.
Trucking with people out of massa-
chusetts jurisdiction, and with in-
dians, forbidden, unless with per-
mission, vii. P. 1. house, to be kept
in every plantation in massachusetts
for indians. P. 61.
True, rev. henry, of hampstead, new
hampshire. iv. 78.
Trumbull, william. vii. P. 91.
Trumbull, gov. Jonathan, ii. 219. 221.
letter to, from gen. gage. 224. iv.
201.
Trumbull, Joseph, viii. 313.
TrumbulPs history, quoted, iv. 156.
Truro, where the pilgrims first found
and drank new england water, x.
174.
Trustees of episcopal donations, vii.
167.
Tryal, ship. v. 129. arrives. 132. vii.
P. 10.
Tryon, , of boston, ii. 106.
124.
Tubbs, william. vii. 138.
Tuckanuck island, iii. 19. 20. 34.
Tucke, rev. John, of gosport, new
hampshire. iv.78.
376
GENERAL INDEX.
Tucke, rev. John, of epsom, new
Hampshire, iv. 78.
Tucker, , imprisoned at saco by
mr. vines, vi. 369.
Tucker, , a tailor, of isle of
shoals, drowned in a fit of drunken-
ness, vi. 647.
Tucker, rev. dr. John, of newbury. iv.
145.
Tucker, mrs. x. 180.
Tucker, ichabod, esq. x. 191.
Tudor, John. viii. 285. 286. letter
from president adams. 291.
Tudor, elizabeth. viii. 286.
Tudor, hon. william. i. 231. biog-
raphy of. viii. 285. 325. letter to
theophilus parsons. 287. charac-
ter of t. parsons. 289. appointed
judge advocate general. 293.
made brevet colonel. 297. offi-
ces which he held. 305. letters
from gen. Washington. 307. from
gen. knox. 308. from president
adams. 309. 311. 313. letters from
fisher ames in congress at new york.
316. 317. 318. 320. 322. about a
national bank. 323.
Tudor, william, jun. esq. x.,191.
Tufts, rev. Joshua, of litchfield, new
hampshire. x. 56.
Tufts, abij ah. ii. 178.
Tufts, deacon amos. ii. 171. 176.
181.
Tufts, peter, ii. 176.
Tufts, peter, jun. ii. 177. 179. 180.
Tufts, Joseph, ii. 176. 177. 178.
Tufts, John, esq. ii. 180.
Tufts, samuel. ii. 180.
Tufts, nathan. ii. 181.
Tufts, daniel. ii. 176.
Tufts, , his museum at ply-
mouth, iii. 177.
Tunicas indians. ii. 26.
Tunscas indians, their number and
residence, ii. 27.
Tupper, — = — . iii. 14. 16.
Turbot, found by first settlers near
Plymouth in abundance ix. 41.
Turell, rev. ebenezer, of medford, his
detection of witchcraft, x. 6.
Turkey hills, now lunenburg. i. 183.
iii. 104.
Turkey river, ii. 9.
t Turkey swamps, iii. 163.
'Turkish ship captured near the isle of
palma. vi. 424.
Turner, nathaniel. vii. P. 4. sworn.
a freeman. P. 63. captain against
the pequots. viii. 131. 231.
Turner, , of charlestown, drowns
himself, vi. 421.
Turner, hnmphrey. iv. 239. 242.
Turner, John, sen. iv. 240.
Turner, ephraim. viii. 105.
Turner, . viii. 112.
Turner, John. iv. 243.
Turner, Joseph, excused from training,
iv. 243.
Turner, george. vii. 149. 151.
Turner, major, iv. 130.
Turner, rev. charles, of duxbury. iii.
177.
Turner, charles, jun. his account of
natardin or catardin mountain, viii.
112.
Turner, rev. edward, universalist mi-
nister at charlestown. ii. 172. 180.
Turner, rev. John, of kingston, new
hampshire. ix. 368.
Turner, . iv. 260.
Tuskegee indian language, ii. 18.
Twisden,john. iv. 239.
" Two miles," in scituate. iv. 236.
Tybee, british armament arrive at. iii.
238.
Tyler, abraham. iv. 135.
Tyler, royall. x. 28. 29.
Tyler, jonas. ii. 180.
Tyler, . iv. 132.
Tyllyjohn. v. 106.
Tyng, capt. william. iii. 285. trea-
surer, iv. 24. vii. 54. x. 24.
Tyng, edward, commissioner, vi. 466.
593.595.600. viii. 44. x. 25.
Tyng, Jonathan, viii. 181. 182. x.
54.
Tyng, sarah, afterward winslow, her
donation to schools, iv. 196. her
death. 198.
Tyng, hon. John, dies at the age of 93.
iv. 197. x. 28.
Tyngsborough, sketch of, by rev. na-
thaniel lawrence ; situation and ex-
tent, iv. 192. ponds, ferries, soil,
wood, stores. 193. fruit trees,
roads, mills, taverns, trade and
schools. 194. social library, state
of society, history. 195. church
gathered : inhabitants and deaths.
197.
Tyng's pond. iv. 193.
Tyrrell, obadiah. vii. 63.
Tythes, at first unknown in new eng-
land. vi. 551.
GENERAL INDEX.
377
u.
Ulrick, tnrs. x. 176.
Umpame, indian name of plymouth.
iii. 175.
Uncas, sachem of mohegins, comes
to boston*, v. 255. hated by the
narragansets. vi. 44(5. 449. at
war with sequasson ; attacked by
miantonemo ; gains a victory over
him. 450. captures seven indians.
547. account, of his quarrel with
miantonemo. vii. 45. 46. examin-
ed by the general court at boston.
4(i. fights with miantonemo. 47.
miantonemo taken prisoner, carried
to hartford, and put to death, with
the consent of the colonial commis-
sioners. 47. 81. ix. 202. the
friend of the english against the pe-
quots. viii. 123. 124. 133. 148. 149.
Uncertainty of indian history, ii. 3.
Uncoway. vi. 455.
Underbill, capt. John. iii. 285.
brought before the court and church
at boston for opinions and bad con-
duct, vi. 351. 353. goes to ex-
eter and dover. 353. 354. 355.
governour of pascatoqua ; summon-
ed by the court to come to boston.
356. comes to boston. 358. fur-
ther misconduct at pascataqua.
359. comes again to boston, and,
in open assembly, confesses him-
self an adulterer, &c. 359. 360.
sentence of banishment and excom-
munication taken off on his repen-
tance. 360. lakes part in the
quarrel between rnessrs. knollis and
larkham. 362. 363. released from
censure. 363. leaves pascataqua;
goes to boston, and afterwards to
the dutch settlements ; a brave
warriour. 365. assists the dutch.
441.442. brings sir e. gardiner a
prisoner to boston. vii. P. 27.
sworn a freeman of massachusetts.
P. 29. required to train his com-
pany. P. 32. goes with gov.
winthrop to saugus and salem. P.
36. 66. prepares his soldiers for an
indian war. P. 67. 69. his pay.
P. 85. sent against the pequots.
viii. 131. 133. 140. 143. his pen-
sion from massachusetts. 2C4. x.
S3.
VOL. x. 49
Undertakers of massachnsotts, their
number and names, vii. P. 2. their
losses. P. 9.
Uniformity, act of. i. (xxix.)
Union bridge, iv. 229.
United colonies, reasons of their con-
federation, vi. 465. 466. and ar-
ticles of. 4G7. called a usurpa-
tion by the king's commissioners.
92.
United States, constitution of, adopted
by massachusetts. vii. 161. geog-
raphy and history of, by professor
ebeling. referred to. viii. 269. 271.
272. 273. 276.
Unkatemi island, iii. 75.
Unset bay. iv.289.
Updike family house, ix. 198.
Upham, rev. caleb. vii. 164.
Urbana. ii. 4.
Usher, hezekiah. viii. 44. 90.
Usher, John, merchant of boston, ii.
102. viii. 181. 182.
Utas indians, their residence, number,
and warriours. ii. 29.
Utley, samuel. iv. 241.
V.
Vaccination, i. 123. in america, ta-
ble of, by dr. francher. iv. 97.
Vaccine institution, i. 124.
Vaccine inoculation, ii. 160.
Vail, Jacob, of carver, manufacturer
of baskets, iv. 276.
Valentine, John, his deposition rela-
tive to chief justice sewall's refusal
of a habeas corpus, viii. 241.
Valentine's day, celebration of, ques-
tioned, x. 182. 183.
Van swieten, . i. 108.
Van twilly, gualter, dutch governour
ofmanhatoes. v. 171.
Vandyke's paintings, iii. 180.
Vane, sir henry, sen. controller of the
king's household, opposed to his
son's coming to new england. v.
178. of the privy council. 240.
Vane, sir henry, jun. governour of
massachusetls. i. 194. his house
in boston still standing. (xxx.)
arrives, iii. 147. iv. 1. v. 177.
chosen governour of massachusetts.
233. 240. troubles in massachu-
setts in his time ; returns to england,
and is executed at tower hill. 235.
236. gives a feast to the comman-
378
GENERAL INDEX.
ders of vessels in boslon harbour.
240. 255. difficulties in obtaining
Jeave to go to england. 257. 258.
returns to england. 259. 2GO. 262.
governour of massachusctts. 2ri7.
some of his religious notions. 289.
difficulties with the ministers. 290.
vi. 386. 491. vii. 136. ix. 185.
writes to providence plantations.
194. x.23.
Vassall, william. iv. 115. 221. 222.
228. of scituate. 240. assistant.
244. 246. account of; an episco-
palian. 244. assistant, v. 121.
124. arrives. 133. patentee and
assistant, account of his hostility to
massachuselts. vi. 500. author of
"jonah cast on dry land." 517.
518. associate with the original
patentees of new england; an as-
sislant; notice of; goes back to
england. vii. P. 14. viii. 97. x.
65
Vassal!, samuel, assistant, v. 121 .
subscribes £50 for massachusetts
colony. 122. viii. 97. ir. 185.
Vassall, lieut John. iv. 225. 241.
244.
Vassall, Judith, iv. 244.
Vassall, frances. iv. 244.
Vater, professor, one of the authors of
mithridates. ix. 231.
Vater's mithridatps. x. 82. 102.
Vaughan. dr. william, sends colonists
to newfoundland. viii. 226.
Vaughan, . iv. 277.
Vaux, robert, lives of say and sandi-
son, referred to. viii. 183.
Veazie, rev. samuel, his house de-
stroyed by fire. iv. 181.
Vegetables, method of collecting, i.
23.
Veils, to be worn by salem women,
under penalty of noncommunion.
v. J17.
Ven, capt. John, assistant, v. 120.
viii. 97.
Venus, a transit of, observed. x.
79.
Venus mercenaria. iii. 44.
Vera cruz. ii. 25.
Verplanck, gulian-c. esq. x. 192.
Verrin, -, of rhode island, forbids
his wife to attend roger williaras's
preaching ; difficulties on this ac-
count, vi. 337. 338.
Vesey, ., merchant, vii. P. 70.
Vetch, samuel, imprached for trading
with an enemy, claims habeas cor-
pus, viii. 240. 242.
Vicars, . x. 182.
Vinall, Stephen, iv. 240.
Vinall,john. iv. 241.
Vincennes. ii. 8.
Vincent, thomas. vii. 188.
Vincent, . iii. 66. 81.
Vines, richard. iv. 187. agent for
gorges at saco. v. 224. vi. 361.
368. calls a court at saco ; impri-
sons mr. tucker. 369. 484.
Vineyard, martha's, or martin's. See
martha's vineyard.
Vineyard sound, iii. 45.
Vinirig, george. viii. 171.
Vining, . vii. 123.
Virffinea, the new life of. viii. 199.
W.
Virginia, indian proceedings in. i.
27. indian commissioners in, slain.
28. indian- cruelties in. 30. history
of, by capt. smith, extract from ;
articles necessary to be provided
with by those going there, ii. 267.
iii. 175. first planted, v. 9. 12.
further discoveries of, by gosnold.
10. bounds. 12. north, ancient
name. 12. 13. divided into first
and second colonies. 13. climate.
19. 20. made a colony separate
from new england ; patent ; settled
under london patentees. 35. who
negotiate with the plymouth pil-
grims for a settlement in their colo-
ny. 45. 46. 47. dissentions among.
47. massacre at. 73. letters patent.
84. sends mr. bermet to boston for
a supply of ministers, vi.410. viii.
29. orders all dissenters from the
episcopal church to leave the state ;
massacre of english at, by indians.
vi. 411. viii. 30. great mortality
at. vi. 412. people brought by
capt. newport build Jamestown.
203. productions. 203. 204. of-
ficers killed and wounded at brad-
dock's defeat. 157. colony brought
by t. gates and sir g. sommers.
204. confusion in. 205. lord del-
aware comes out as governour, but
returns to england. 206. sir tho-
mas dale brings out additional colo-
nists to, and revives the spirits of
the adventurers. 207. 208. ear-
ly laws ; number of people and
GENERAL INDEX.
379
forts ; sir t. gates sent with more
te tilers to. 208. 209. hospital at ;
poultry, conies, goats, hogs and
horned cattle carried there by sir I.
dale and sir t. gates. 210. indian
slaughter of the whites at, revenged
by sir george early, ix. 78. ihdi-
ans become tributary to the english.
117. perfect description of; num-
ber of english in. ]05. number of
kine, horses. &c. ; fish, fowls, beasts
and fruit. 100. trees, roots, herbs,
maize, or Virginia corn, bees, tobac-
co, indigo, hemp and flax, iron ore.
107. wind mills, water mills, horse
mills, number of ships that lade
there. 103. pitch and tar ; mul-
berry trees for silk worms; vines.
109. profit of raising tobacco ;
capes, rivers and bay ; settlements
principally on jarnes' river. 110.
smith's map of, referred to; abun-
dance of lime ; Indians, since the
massacre, driven far off, and their
king captured by sir william berke-
ley, governour ; want of artificers,
&c. ; government, consisting of go-
vernour, council, and yearly assem-
blies; has ten counties ; churches.
111. ministers, how paid ; thought
to be near the pacifick ocean, over
which it is proposed to visit china;
swedes settle there. 112. the
dutch at Hudson's river, within its
limits; attempt of the Spaniards to
injure; its fruitfulness. 113. furs,
gums, silk grass. 114. discourage-
ments; patent taken away by the
influence of the Spaniards. 114.
115. threatened by indians. 115.
trade with new england. 116. in-
dians become tributary to the eng-
lish. 117. rice succeeds there.
118. cleared land; ploughs; ap-
ples; abundance of wild crab apple
trees; free schol, founded by ben-
jamin symes. 118.119. mock birds
and parraketoes; list of beasts. 120.
of birds and fish. 121. trees and
fruits enumerated. 122. list of do-
nations made by towns and individ-
uals in, to boston during its port
bill. 159. 162. 163.
Vobes, or fobes, . vii. 151.
Vote of harvard college on the death
ofdr.j. eliot. i. 239.
Voyage of capt. smith mentioned, i.
(iv.) of discovery, under lieul.
kotzebue. iv. 98.
Vroe,john. ii. 162.
Vulture, sloop of war. iv.51.
W.
W abash river, ii. 4. 5. 7. 8.
Wabinga indians. ii. 6.
Wache, thornas <le. v. 216.
Wachusets, sachems, received under
the jurisdiction of massachusetts.
vi. 408.
Wade, , subscribes £50. for
massachusetts colony, v. 122.
Wade, nicholas. iv. 240.
Wade, nicholas. vii. 165.
Wadding, rev. , imprisoned.
i. 56.
Wad lev, , of exeter, suit
against, respecting lands formerly
conveyed by plymouth council, de
lennined by sir william Jones, vi.
617.
Wadsworth, william, sworn a free-
man, vii. P. 72. viii. 153.
Wadswortli, Christopher. vii. 138.
x. 58. 67. 69.
Wadsworth, capt. samuel, of milton,
killed by indians. ii. 161. iv. 5(i.
epitaph on. 57.
Wadsworth, John. x. 68.
Wadsworth, rev. benjamin, of boston.
ii. 147. iv. 57.
Wadsworth, Joseph, x. 27.
Wadsworth, John, tutor, i. 231.
Wagans. iv. 2!)2.
Wagoner, capt. viii. 157.
Wagutuquab pond. iii. 33.
Wahgumacut, a sachern of Connecti-
cut, comes to boston; offers his
territory to be settled by english ;
at war with pequots ; treacherous.
vii. P. 25.
Wninman, sir ferdinando, comes oul
to Virginia, viii. 206.
Wainwright, francis. viii. 107.
Wainwright, capt. simon, killed by
indians. iv. 130.
Wainwright, John. iv. 163.
Wait, benjamin, ransoms in Canada
captives taken by indians. vi. 637.
his difficulties. 638. his inohawk
guide. 638.
Waite, return, viii. 44.
380
GENERAL INDEX.
Wahe, sir isaac, makes a treaty be-
tween charles i. and louis xiii. vii.
P. 52. 78.
Wakes, forbidden; connected with
the consecration of churches, vii.
P. 77. 78.
Wakeman, samuel, sworn a freeman,
vii. P. 65.
Waldo, Cornelius, x. 54.
Waldo, samuel. x. 128.
Waldrene. See waldron.
Waldron, william, a vicious man,
drowned, v. 222. vi. 528.
Waldron, richard, commissioner to
york. v. 222. vi. 593. 595. COO.
Mil. 91.
"Wales, colony from, under madoc. ii.
37.
Wales, . vii. 123.
Walford, thomas. ii. 163. v. 220.
Walgrave, . v. 122.
Walker, dr. a learned civilian, v. 15.
Walker, rev. , of london. vi.
402.
Walker, lieut. iii. 126. vii. 55. P.
33.
Walker, John. ix. 179.
Walker, robert, his deposition about
blackstone's sale. iv. 202. 203.
Walker, richard. viii. 107.
Walker, rev. zachariah, of woodbury,
Connecticut, ii. 132.
Walker, rev. timothy, of rumford, now
concord, iv. 78.
Walker, nathanie), > their donation to
Walker, josiah, $ boston during the
port bill. ix. 161.
Walker, thomas. x. 180.
Walker, charles. ii. 249.
Walker, major timothy, ii. 180. 181.
erects an academy at charlestown.
170.
Walker, samuel. iv. 169:
Walker, dr. william-j. ii. 178.
Walklet, , sent to suppress a re-
bellion, i. 70.
Wallace, mary. x 178.
Walley, rev. thomas, of barnstable, i.
176.
Walley, hon. John. iii. 255. 258.
viii. 182.
Walley, rev. John, of ipswich and bol-
ton. ii. 148.
Wallincrford, thomas. iii. 119.
Wallis,"denni8. viii. 46.
Walnut hill. ii. 178.
Wulpole, new hampshire, account of.
vii. 124. charter, schools, inhabit*
ants, manufactures. 125.
Walsh, robert. x. 192.
Walter, rev. nehemiah. ii. 149.
Waltham, description of. iii. 261.
factory. 263. 2(55. mortality in.
271. morality amongst mechanicks.
264. rivers, pond and brooks. 265.
schools. 269. educated men. 269.
houses and population. 270. coun-
try seats. 272. chronology. 273.
contentions. 274. baptisms and
marriages. 284.
Walton, rev. . iii. 161.
Walton, george. v. 223.
Wampampeag, the knowledge of mak-
ing it taught to indians by the dutch
at hudson's river, v. 100. (And
see wompompeag.) at kennebeck.
168. • white, and blue. 171.
Wampanoags indians. iii. 83. or
pawkunnawkuts, their place of resi-
dence, ix. 236.
Wampatuck, josiah, salq of land. vii.
•144. alias chickatabut, sale of
land. x. 70. See chickatabut.
Wampum, Joseph, anecdote of. iv.
292.
WTampum's war. iv. 292.
Wanachmamak, sachem, iii. 33.
Wanami indians. ii. 6.
Wanascotucket. iv. 267.
Wancenquag river, iv. 265.
Wanconquag brook, iv. 272. 287.
Wankinquag brook, iii. 184.
Wannerton, thomas. v. 215. 220.
vi. 484. killed. 485.
Wanton, edward. iv. 241. 245.
Wanton, michael. iv. 245.
Wantoowaganash. iv. 292.
Wapanachki, or abenaki. ix. 240.
Waqua point, iii. 41.
Waquash, an indian convert to Chris-
tianity, poisoned by indians. vi.
652.
Waquoit. iii. 53. i
War, general, of indians against colo-
nists, iii. 86.
Warburton, rev. dr. ii. 215.
Ward, rev. John, of haverhill,england.
iv. 139.
Ward, rev. nathaniel, of ipswich. iii.
141. 143. iv. 2. 138. 139. author
of the simple cobler of agawam.
139. or theodore de la guard, au-
thor of the simple cobler of agawam.
v. 155. 193.
GENERAL INDEX.
381
Ward, andrew. vi. 308.
Ward, rev. John, of haverhill, mas-
sachusetts. iv. 126. his salary.
133. 134. 138. character. J39.
170. 171. vi. 416. viii. 2. poetry
on. 2.
"Ward, •, of salem, drowned, vi.
421.
Ward, enoch. iv. 90. 94.
WTard, gen. artemas. iv. 210.
Ward, rev. ephraim, ol brookfield. x.
161.
Ward, rev. nathan, of plymouth, new
hampshire. iii. 112. iv. 78.
Ward,capt. ii. 232. 233.
Wrard, william. x. 44.
Ward, artemas. ii. 177.
Ward, rev. Jonathan, of alna. iii.
111.
Ward, . iv. 277.
Wardwell, John. x. 178.
Ware for taking fish on charles river,
vii. P. 59.
Ware, rev. henry, jun. x. 192.
Wareham. iii. 15. 1G. business of.
164. history of. iv. 285. incor-
porated. 285. rivers, brooks and
ponds. 28(5. dwellings. 287.
ship yards ; whale fishery ; vessels
burnt by the british. 288. islands,
fish, mills and factories. 289. po-
pulation. 289. 290. sheep; deer.
2!!0. effects of gale of 1815. 292.
church history. 292. its bills of
mortality ; history. 293. purchas-
ed of the indians. 293.
Wareham, rev. John, of dorchester.
ii. 91. removes to hartford. iii.
151. v. 133. 135. 186. 189. removes
to Windsor, Connecticut, vi. 307.
vii. P. 4. sworn a freeman. P. 29.
66. notice of. P. 40. forms a
congregational church at plymouth,
england. P. 41. ordained episco-
pally in England. P. 41.
Warner, John. ix. 182.
Warner, daniel. vii. 107.
Warner, sarnuel. x. 54.
Warner, madam, x. 176.
Warner, ensign, ii. 231.
Warner, col. daniel. vii. 67. 70.
Warrants may be issued by any assist-
ant, vii. P. 31.
Wrarren, maine. iv. 71.
Warren, or so-wames, rhode island,
claimed by plymouth colony, ix.
180.
Warren, richard. v. 100. ix. 38.
Warren, Joseph, iii. 184. iv. 293.
Warren, capt. james. iv. 87. 89.
Warren, dr. Joseph, killed at bunker
hill. i. 110. ii. 167. a monument
erected to his memory by the free-
masons ; its inscription. 171. 172.
master of freemasons' lodge for north
arnerica. 172. x. 78. 79.
Warren, mrs. iv. 248.
Warren, dr. John. i. 116. ii. 165.
viii. 166.
Warren, isaac. ii. 181.
Warren, dr. john-c. i. 116. 247.
Warren, John, his cotton manufactory
at rniddltbury, vennont. ix. 128.
Warren, isaac. ii. 178.
Warwick, countess of, appoints s.
bradstreet her steward, vii P. 15.
Warwick, earl, his letter of congratu-
lation to gov. winthrop. v. 169.
a patentee of new england. 217.
his grant of Connecticut, vi. 309.
310. confirms rhode island privi-
leges, vii. 88. ix. 185.
Warwick, bark, arrives at pascataqua.
vii. P. 7. arrives at nantasket ;
sails for Virginia. P. 58.
Warwick, planted, vi. 335. or sha-
omet. 512. court of commission-
ers held at. vii. 82. 87. 91. kind's
commissioners hold a session at. 92.
93. 103. or shaw-o-met, planted,
ix. 182. 188. gorton and others
captured at. 199.
Washas tribes, ii. 26.
Washbrook. iv. 55.
Washburn, John. vii. 138. 147. 153.
x. 69.
Washburn, John, jun. vii. 138. 147.
149. 157. 164.
Washburn, John. vii. 149.
Washburn, samuel. vii. 149. 157.
Washburn, Joseph, vii. 149. 165.
Washburn, thomas. vii. 149. 157.
Washburn, Jonathan, vii. 149.
Washburn, John. iii. 208.
Washburn, nehemiah. vii. 159. 160.
Washburn, ebenezer. iii. 213.
Washey, , a Chinese, iii. 197.
Washington, east tennessee, erected
into a county of this name, and
called Washington district, vii. 61.
Washington society at charlestown.
ii. 172.
Washington benevolent society at
charlestown. ii. 173.
382
GENERAL INDEX.
Washington, george. i. 111. ii. 227.
229. funeral solemnities in honour
of, at charlestown. 173. thinks
highly of gen. lincoln. iii. 233.
letter to gen. lincoln. 236. iv.
96. aid de camp to gen. braddock ;
behaviour at braddock's defeat, at
which he was wounded, viii. 154.
155. his letter to gov. j. bowdoin.
193. letter to w. tudor. 307.
takes command of the troops at
Cambridge, x. 3.
Washington hall at charlestown, de-
scription of. ii. 181.
Washington hall association, ii. 181.
incorporated. 1G3. 181.
Washpecoate Indians, their residence
and number. ii.4i.
Washpetong indians, or gens de fieul-
les, their number and residence, ii.
40. 41.
Washqua point, iii. 19. 72. 73.
Washqua outlet, iii. 40.
Wason, thoiuas. x. 177.
Walaspoo. iv. 266. 207.
Watauga river, settlement on. vii.
58.
Watches to be kept every night at
dorchester and watertown. vii. P.
25. 2G. and at boston, roxbury and
charlestown. P. 32.
Watepahatoes indians, their residence
and number, ii. 38.
Water, strong, not to be sold without
leave ; indians not to have. vii.
P. 93.
Waterhouse, dr. benjamin, i. 116. ii.
174.
Waterman, richard. ix. 170. 182.
Waterman, rev. thomas, of charles-
town, instructer. ii. 171.
Waterman, . iv. 282.
Waters, richard. viii. 106.
"VVatertown. i. (ix.) church, the
7th in new england, gathered ; set-
tlement by sir r. saltonstall ; de-
scribed by Johnson, ii. 94. iii.
136. early plan of. 268. church
covenant, iv. 155. v. 135. meet-
ing at, for the purpose of fixing on a
seat of government. 136. disturb-
ed by richard brown. 142. meet-
ing of the court at, to settle difficul
ties. 143. settled. 158. quarrel
with newtown people about a
meadow. 177. ordination at.
276. fish in its pond swim to the
shore and die. vi. 648. people
settle weathersfield, Connecticut.
307. taxed £11 out of £50 in
massachusetts. vii. P. 1. taxes
for the support of ministers. P. 6.
fire at. P. 3: 6. 27. meeting at,
about a place for a fortified town.
P. 7. alarm created by. P. 23.
25. 26. difficulties in church. P.
31. 38. lax. P. 31. 57. accident
at one of its trainings. P. 63. fire
at. P. 66. objects to pay taxes.
P. 57. erects a ware on charles
river, where many shad are taken.
P. 59. tax. P. 85. viii. 230.
Watsham, capt. viii. 156.
Watson, william. viii. 229.
Watson, george. iv. 293.
Watson, , a lawyer of boston.
ii. 114.
Watson, elkanah. iii. 189.
Watson, John. iv. 87.
Watson, george. iii. 169. 170. 196.
iv. 163.
Watson, abigail. iv. 163.
Watson, richard, bishop of landaff,
letter to dr. eliot. i. 250.
Wat<on, John. iii. 187.
Watson, elkanah. x. 102.
Watts, rev. dr. isaac. ii. 187. letter
from. x. 39.
Waumbekket, its meaning, ii. 267.
Waumbekketmelhna, or white hills.
ii. 266.267.
Wawe, its meaning, x. 171.
Wawepoonseag, its meaning x. 171.
Wawwunnekeseag, its meaning, iv.
232.
Way, henry, vii. P. 68. his shallop
captured and men killed by eastern
indians; loses another shallop. P.
63.
Way, richard, sergeant, vi. 546.
Way of the churches in new england,
by rev. mr. cotton, v. 182.
Wayne, gen. anthony. ii. 227.
Wayquoit bay. iii. 1. 2.
Way te, thomas. viii. 107.
Weas indians, their annuity, ii. 7.
number. 12.
Weathersfield, Connecticut, planted.
v. 177. or pauquiaug, settled, vi.
307. dimcultie's in its church. 313
314. planted, viii. 122. people
killed by pequots. 132.
Webb, goodman. viii. 231.
Webb, rev. Joseph, of fairfield. iv. 297.
GENERAL INDEX.
383
Webb, rev. John, ofboston. i. 23*2. •
Webb, jotham. viii. 4(5.
Webb, samuel. x. 178.
Webster, noah. iv. 201.
Webster, dr. red ford. iv. 52. 03.
Webster, williain. iii. 113.
Webster, stephen-p. iv. 1G9.
Webster, daniel. x. l')2.
Webster, moses. iv. 81). 169.
Wecapaug brook, vii. P. 59.
Weceketuket brook, iii. 1G3.
Weceketuket, its meaning. iii. KJ3.
Wedderdroppers, a name of anabap-
tists, vi. 024. G2G.
Weeks, rev. Holland, of abington. vii.
120.
Welby, william. viii. 199.
Weld, rev. thomas, of roxbury. iii.
129. 130. arrives, v. 188. sent
to england. vi. 371. vii. 01. 04.
P. 08. sworn a freeman. P. 72.
first minister of roxbury. P. 04.
notice of; returns to england. P.
77. viii. 27.
Weld, Joseph, vi. 491.
Weld, John, killed by Indians, vi. G31.
Weld, rev. thomas, of dunstable. x.
54.
Weld, mary. x. 55.
WTeld, sarah. viii. 197.
Weld, rev. habijah, of attleborongh.
his note on attleborough. i. 185. x.
55.
Weld, rev. , of braintree. iv.
278. x. 101.
Welden, capt. robert, buried with mil-
itary honours, vii. P. 20.
Welles, isaac. iv. 240.
Welles, samuel. x. 27. 28.
Wellingsly brook, iii. 178.
Wellingsly. iii. 184.
Wellington, rev. charles. iii. 2G9.
Wells, • , grant to, in narragan-
set, cancelled, vii. 104.
Wells, (weld, edrnund?) vii.
29.
WTells, John, sen. of roxbury. iv. 23G.
Wells, comes under the jurisdiction of
massaehusetts. vi. 543. men killed
at, by indians. 631. 633.
Wells at martha's vineyard, iii. 48.
Wellsted, leonard, agent for planting
a colony in newibundland. viii.
225.
Welsh, mrs. x. 180.
Welsh, samuel. x. 180. 181.
Welsh, dr. thomas. ii. 175. his
eulogy, on hon. n. gorham. 177.
178.
Welsh indians. ii. 30.
Welsh bible, supposed to have been
found among indians. ii. 37.
Welsteed, rev. william. iii. 280.
Wenatukset river, iii. 103.
Wenaurnet neck. iv. 254.
Wendell, hon. oliver. ii. 48.
Wenham. ii. 119. 25th church ga-
thered, vii. 52..
Wenham pond. iv. 272. 283.
Wennanetonomy. vii. 77.
Wensley, . iii. 180.
Wentworth, sir. thomas, deputy of
ireland. v. 240. made a viscount
on sabbath day. vii. P. G4, " correc-
tions."
Wentworth, william. v. 223.
Wentworth, benning, governour of
new harnpshire, grants the charter
of amherst, new hampshire. ii. 250.
and of lancaster, new hampshire. iii.
103.
Wentworth, mark-h. iii. 119.
Wentworth, John, governour of new
harnpshire, farm at wolieborough.
iii. 119.
Wentworth, thomas. iii. 119.
Wentworth, george. iii. 119.
Wepeckets islands, iii. 77.
W epquish family, iii. 8.
Wequash accompanied capt. mason in
the pequot war. viii. 138.
Wermall, Joseph, iv. 240.
Wesappicoasset. iv. 258.
Wesko. iii. 21. 34.
Wresquobs river, iv. 291.
\Vessaguscus, or weymouth, taxed £2
out of £50 in massachusetts. vii.
P. 1. its tax. P. 31. 60. its tax. P.
57. viii. 230.
Wessagusquasset, or weymouth. v.
72.
Wessagusquasset indians. v. 32.
West Augustus, or weymouth. v. 192.
Westbrook, in sudbury. iv. 55. 62.
West chop. iii. 73. 93.
West florida. ii. 26.
West india company, i. 140.
West indies, touched at, by gosnold.
v. 10. early trade with massachu-
setts. 239. enjoy liberty of con-
science, vi. 534.
West meadow brook, vii. 171.
West mud pond. viii. 174.
West newland. iv. 228. 244.
384
GENERAL INDEX.
West point, i. 68. surrenders to
grantham. 77. iv. 51.
West river, iv. 121.
West springfield. iii. 247.
West sunape pond. viii. 174.
West, capt francis, appointed admiral
by the^ plymouth council, arrives in
new england. v. fcC. ix. 78.
West francis. vii. 138. x. 57.
West, John. viii. 106.
West, thomas. viii. 106.
West, peter, iii. 200.
West, elisha. iii. 208.
West, rev. thomas, of rochester. iv.
263. x.32.
West, rev. dr. samuel, of boston, iii.
70. iv. 201. viii. 160. x. 37.
West, benjamin, iv. 261. x. 37.
West, . iii. 66.
Westcot, stukely. ix. 170. 197.
Westfield. vi. 592.
Westfield river, viii. 168. formerly
agawam river, x. 41. 42.
Westminster assembly of divines,
their advice to new england church-
es, vi. 409. its confession of faith
approved by synod at Cambridge
and boslon. vi. 623.
Weston, lord treasurer, a principal
man in the ministry of diaries i.
dies a papist, vii. P. 79. 80. his
chapel consecrated by bishop laud ;
his daughter married by bishop laud
to the duke of lenox. P. 79. 80.
Weston, t. v. 47. 48. his difficulties at
weymouth. 87. his plantation there.
72. And see weymouth.
Weston, francis. ix. 170. 182.
Weston, edmund. vii. 138. x. 57.
Weston, rev. daniel, of gray. iv.
181.
Westwood, william. vi. 308.
Wetherell, rev. william, of scituate.
iv. 235. 236.
Wethrell, james. iii. 192.
Wetmore, rev. jatnes, of north haven,
embraces episcopacy, ii. 129. 131 .
iv. 2S>9.
Weweantic, its meaning, iii. 164.
Weweantic river, iv. 271. 286. 289.
294.
Weweni, its meaning, iii. 164.
Wewensett. iv. 266. 267.
Wey, henry, killed by Indians, v. 198.
See way.
Weyborne, thomas. iv. 240.
Weymouth, capt. thomas, on the
'coast of america; takes savages;
names pentecost harbour ; disco-
vers kcnnebeck river, v. 11. 12.
14.
Weymouth, england, a ship from, ar-
rives with passengers and cows ;
the former settle in dorchester. vii.
P. 69.
Weymouth landing, vii. 115.
Wry mouth river, vii. 117.
Weymouth pond. vii. 118.
Wreyrnouth path, vii.- 121
Weymouth, or wessatrusquasset, mr.
weston's plantation at. v. 72.
hanging at. 77. patent of. 72.
sufferings at ; people steal from the
indians. 77. plantation broken
up. 78. (And see weston, t.)
settled.^ 158. or west augustus,
church gathered at. li>2. difficul-
ties in its church. 274.275. fif-
teenth church gathered, vii. 10. or
wessaguscus. vii. P. 1.
Whakepee pond. iii. 2.
Whale, the ship. v. 129. attacked
by dunkirkers. 140. arrives at
charlestown. 131. vii. P. 10. 19.
arrives with passengers and cows.
P. 61.
Whale fishery of new bedford, its ori-
gin and increase, iii. 18. of nan-
tucket. 29.
Whales, killed on the south side of
long Island. vi. 668. 669 673.
very numerous on the coast of new
england. ix. 20. and near cape cod.
36.
Whalley, major-general, i. 73. 75.
and goffe, arrive ; warrant sent by
charles ii. to arrest them. iv. 158.
viii. 67. 68.
Wharburton, gen. viii. 157.
Wharton, phillip lord. vi. 349. ix.
185.
Wharton, richard. viii. 105. 181 . 182.
Wheat, meal 14s. sterling a bushel in
massachusetts. vii. P. 10. bounty
on in massachusetts, 1764. viii.
199. at rniddlebury, Vermont, gives
forty bushels to the acre. ix. 137.
price of, there. 138.
Wheeler, rev. william-w. episcopal
minister at scituate. iv. 238. 304.
Wheeler, jonas. x. 178.
Wheeler, elisha. ii. 181.
Wheelwright, rev. John, excites dis-
turbance, i. 194. v. 280. with
GENERAL INDEX.
385
others, plants exeter, new Hamp-
shire, v. $242. dispute with mas-
sachusetts about the title to harnp-
ton. 242. 201. ordered out of
massachusetts jurisdiction. 276.
convicted of sedition and contempt
of authority. 282. petitioners in
his favour disfranchised, or expelled
massachusetts. 282. 283. most of
whom went to rhode island. 283.
some of his opinions. 2S6. diffi-
culties about settling him in boston
church. 280. 287. settled at
mount wollaston. 287. takes part
with rev. mr. cotton. 2;)3. his
questions to the synod at Cambridge.
299. settles exeter, new hainp-
shire. 223. vi. 351. goes to wells.
351. 3G5. petitions to be relieved
from banishment. 306. 367. grant-
ed. 308. removes to hampton ;
goes to england: returns; is settled
at Salisbury, and dies. 308. set-
tled at hampton. 544. vii. 24.
Wheelwright, John. x. 28.
Whetcomb, sirnon, assistant, v. 121.
subscribes £85 for massachusetts
colony. 122. viii. 97.
Whetcombe, robert. iv. 241.
Whetcombe, james. yii. 44. 105.
Whipcutt, (nipnet?) iii. 208.
Whipping, illegally, an assistant fined
for. vii. P. 0.
Whipple, . iv. 25.
Whipple, John, jun. viii. 107.
Whipple, John, 3d. viii. 107.
Whipple, Joseph, viii. 107.
Whipple, John. viii. 11)7.
Whirlwind at cape ann. vi. G23.
Winston, John. iv. 241.
Whiston, dr. ii. 265.
"VVhitaker, william, taken prisoner by
indians. iv. 128.
Whitaker, abigail. x. 170.
Whitbourne, capt. his book about
newfoundland ordered to be distri-
buted ; copy right granted him by
the king. viii. 223. its recommen-
dation by the privy council. 224.
Whitcomb, rev. elihu, of saco. iv.
188.
White, John, his voyage, v. 9.
White, rev. John, of dorchester,
england. v. 87. 88. requests rev.
mr. higginson to come to new eng-
land. 112. persuades people to
settle at cape ann. 106. a foun-
VOL. X. 50
der of massachusetts. 107. 108.
116. said to have drawn up the
declaration of massachusetts plant-
ers on their leaving england. 126.
viii. 119.
White, , an english lawyer, ad-
vises the first settlers of new eng-
lond. ii. 63.
White, william, his letter to gov. win-
throp. iv. 1138. 200.
White, william. iv. 132. 133. 170. 171.
White, emanuel. iv. 302.
White, resolved, iv. 240. 244.
White, peregrine. iv. 244. born
near cape cod and before settlin<r at
Plymouth; of marshiield. vii. 122.
147. ix. 37.
White, rev. nathaniel. viii. 31.
White, paul. vii. 106.
White, , of boston, ii. 103.
White, samuel. iv. 259.
White, John. x. 26.
White, Joseph, ii. 144.
White, benjamin, ii. 144.
White, rev. John, of gloucester. ii.
156.
White, benjamin, jun. ii.144. 153.
White, rev. ebenezer, of attleborough.
i. 185.
White, major edvvard, of brookline.
ii. 156. 157.
White, timothy, iv. 168.
White, peter, emancipates his slaves,
viii. 187.
White, rev. ebenezer, of marshfield.
ii. 156.
White, samuel, his donation to brook-
line, ii. 150.
White, benjamin, ii. 157.
White, col. ebenezer. iv. 302.
White, Joseph, ii. 153.
White, John. iv. 169.
White, mrs. ann, her donation of
church plate to brookline. ii. 153.
White, caleb. ii. 158.
Whith,john. iv. 169.
White, leonard. iv. 169.
White, . ii. 142. iii. 102. iv
132.260.294. vii. 123.
White-angel, ship, arrives at saco with
provisions, hogs, goats, and cows,
vii. P. 30. lands heifers at boston.
P. 32. 34.
White river, ii. 3. 36. 41.
White top mountains, vii. 58.
White earth river, ii. 42.
White hills, indian names of. ii. 26C.
386
GENERAL INDEX.
iv, 185. visited by darby field, an
irishman, in 1(542; described, vi.
381.
White island pond. iii. 181. 288.
White flat. iii. 195.
White's pond. iv. 281.
Whiten, . vii. 123.
Whitfield, rev. henry, comes to guil-
ford, Connecticut, vi. 319. 327.
letter from. 655. vii. 21.
Whitfield, rev. george. iii. 209. 210.
Whiting, . v. 221.
Whiting, rev. samuel, of lynn, mar-
ries a daughter of oliver st. John. i.
(xxiv.) ivT2. 3. v. 194. viii. 98. 112.
Whiting, , of Connecticut, vi.
521.
Whitman, thomas. yii. 148. 152.
Whitman, robert. viii. 107.
Whitman, John. vii. 149. 152. 157.
Whitman, nicholas. vii. 150 152.
Whitman, ebenezer. vii. 150. 152.
Whitman, thomas. vii. 150.
Whitman, jonas. vii. 170.
Whitman, levi. vii. 170.
Whitman, kilbourn. vii. 170.
Whitman, benjamin, vii. 170.
Whitman, ezekiel. vii. 170.
Whitman, capt. isaac. vii. 157.
Whitman, noah. vii. 17(f
Whitman, eliab. vii. 170.
Whitman, nathaniel. vii. 170.
Whitman, daniel. vii. 170.
Whitman's mill. vii. 140. 172.
Whitmarsh, ezra. iv. 90. 94.
Whitmarsh, . vii. 123.
Whitney, rev. aaron, of petersham,
vii. 177.
Whitney, rev. peter, of northborough.
his history of Worcester county,
quoted, iv. 234. notice of. vii. 177.
Whitney's hill. iii. 274.
Whiton's tavern, vii. 117.
Whitson bay. iii. 80.
Whittelsey, rev. samuel, of walling-
ford, embraces episcopacy, ii. 129.
iv. 298. 299.
Whittemore, capt. samuel. viii. 46.
Whittemore, rev. aaron, of pembroke,
new hampshire. iv. 78.
Whittier, thomas. iv. 133.
Whittier, John. iv. 169.
Whittier, . iv. 132.
Whittingham, william, gathers the
first congregational church at gene-
va, iv. 1G3.
Whittingham, lieut. vii. 55.
Whytt, . i. 108.
Wickataquay pond. iii. 39.
Wickenden, william. ix. 170. 107.
elder at providence, form of a deed
to him. , 198.
Wickes, John, a petitioner with gorton
and others to king's commissioners,
viii. 68. ix 182.
Wickes, francis. ix. 198.
Wickford, broken up by indian war.
vi. 312.
Wicks, . iii. 66.
Wideman, capt. viii. 156.
Wiggan, capt. thomas, agent at pas-
cataqua. v. 89. his Tetter about
an indian murder. 142. agent of
lords say and brooke at pascataqua.
168. 217. 220. 221. his purchase
near pascataqua. 221. commis-
sioner to kittery. vi. 542. 555.
assists massachusetts against the ac-
cusations of gorges and mason, vii.
P. 85.
Wight, rev. john-b. viii. 166. of
east sudbury. iv. 62.
Wignall, , his fine. viii. 231 .
Wigwams burnt; punishment for. vii.
P. 21.22.
Wilbore, samuel. ix. 179
Wilbraham. ii. 247.
Wilcox, . ix. 198.
Wild amonooshk river, iii. 106.
Wild pigeons, peculiarities of. iv. 256.
Wild turkeys at plympton. iv. 269.
Wilder, edward. iv. 221.
Wilder, rev. John, of attleborough. i.
185.
Wilford, capt. taken by beverly. i.
63.
Wilkins, dr. i. 159.
Wilkins, richaid, of boston, ii. 100.
101. 118. 123. 124. character of his
wife. 124.
Wilkins, mrs. comfort, ii. 119.
Wilkins, rev. daniel, of amherst, new
hampshire. ii. 250. iv. 74. 77.
viii. 176.
Wilkins, John. ii. 250- iv. 74.
Will, the blind, sagamore at pascata-
qua, killed by mohawks. vi. 630.
Will, black, an indian, hung for the
murder of w. bagnall. vii. P. 83.
Willard, capt. simon. iii. 156. vii.
55. major, viii. 88.
Willard, george. iv. 240.
Willard, rev. samuel, of boston, ii.
101.
GENERAL INDEX.
387
Willard, josiah, secretary of massachu-
setts. iv. 136. viii. 267.
Willard, rev dr. John. iii. 104.
Willard, rev. dr. Joseph, tutor, j.
231. president, iv. 149.
Willard, rev. Joseph, of wilbraham.
iii. 104. and of lancaster, new
Hampshire. 104.
Willet, thomas. iv. 100. 293.
William iii. his liberality of sentiment.
ii.211.
William, the ship, arrives at ply-
mouth and sciluate. iv. 219. vii. P.
85.
William and francis, ship. v. 129.
arrives. 132. vii. P. 10. 61.
William and jane, ship arrives, with
passengers and cows. vii. P. 88.
Williams, rev. roger, of salem. i. 19G.
baptized. 209. v. 116. 164. a
rigid separatist. 165. causes dis-
turbance in massachusetts. 166.
in 1634. 202. arrives. 202.
sketch of; writes the " bloody te-
nent ; " refuses to join the church
in boston ; goes to salem ; goes to
plymouth ; remains two years as
an assistant to rev. ralph smith.
203. returns to salem. 204. dif-
ficulties there by his singular opin-
ions. 205. 207. persuades people
to cut the cross from the king's
colours. 205. maintains that it is
unlawful for an unregenerate man
to pray, or to hear a minister of the
church of england, and that magis-
trates must not meddle with mat-
ters of the first table. 206. vii.
P. 26. banished, v. 207. re-
moves to providence ; becomes an
anabaptist. 207. turns seeker.
208. admonished by the boston
church. 208.- opposes quakers.
209. cause of his banishment.
209. preaches against the patent.
210. denies lawfulness of taking
land from Indians. 210. refuses
to take oath of fidelity. 211. 250.
251. 253. plants providence, vi.
335. is 'rebaptized by holman, who
is rebaptized by williams. 338.
sick of his second baptism. 339.
refuses to commune, except with
his wife ; deserted by some of his
followers. 340. letter from the
duke of northumberland and others
to the governour and assistants of
massachusetts, requesting their
good offices. 348. governour of
rhode island and providence ; pub-
lishes against the quakers. 350.
makes peace with the dutch and in-
di;ins. 442. 461. 463. deposi-
tion, vii. 75. beloved by cononi-
cus and others. 75. 76. 93. and
gov. winthrop, obtain providence
and other lands from cononicus and
others. 76. P. 4. sworn a free-
man of massachusetts. P. 29. no-
tice of; arrives in 1631. P. 47.
48. 70. his letter to gov. s. brad-
street, concerning a book he was
about to publish, and an answer to
gorton, which he had relinquished,
viii. 196. 198. arrives; minister at
salem ; removes to plymouth, and
back to salem. ix. 168. banished,
and removes to seaconk ; warned
to depart by plymouth colony ;
goes to moshasuck ; his grant there
from cononicus. 169. settles with
twelve persons ; names providence,
and forms a church there. 170.
extremely poor. 171. purchases
a large tract of land of cononicus.
172. obtains a grant of rhode
island from mr. coddington and
others. 180. his " key unto the
languages of america," quoted.
231. 237. acquainted with the in-
dian languages. 177. his original
government for providence. 183.
sent agent to england to procure a
patent for rhode island and provi-
dence. 184. introduces liberty
of conscience into rhode island.
190. letter to providence about
freedom. 191. quoted. 193
195. forms a congregational
church, which soon becomes bap-
tist. 196. his key, &c. referred
to. x. Ill, et post. 139.
Williams, francis, at pascataqua. v.
89. sent over to take charge of salt
works at pascataqua, becomes gov-
ernour there. 219. 220.
Williams, thomas, his ferry at winne-
simet; his charges, vii. P. 29.
Williams, robert. ix. 170.
Williams, John, of scituate. iv. 239.
Williams, , of dorchester. vi.
423.
Williams, thomas. iii. 184. 185.
Williams, providence, said to be the
388
GENERAL INDEX.
first child born at providence, ix.
174.
Williams, thomas, of taunton. vii.
102.
Williams, Isaac, viii. 100.
Williams, rev. John, of deerfield. iii.
281.
Williams, nathaniel, his dissertation
on the small pox. i. 107. dies. 107.
Williams, rev. warham, of walthajn.
iii. 273. 280. 281.
Williams, rev. abraham, of sandwich,
iii. 15.
Williams, leonard. iii. 269.
Williams, rev. ebenezer, of falmouth.
iv. 180.
Williams, rev. samuel. iii. 209.
Williams, rev. simon, of windham,
new hampshire. iv. 78.
Williams, col. iv. 211.
Williams, william-t. esq. x. 192.
Williamson, . viii. 150.
Willis, richard. vii. 152.
Willis, William, of scituate. iv. 240.
247.
Willis, John. vii. P. 09.
Willis, henry, vii. 152.
Willis, nathaniel. vii. 138. 147. 149.
152 157.
Willis, John. vii. 138. 144. 147. 149.
150. 152. 157. 159. 103.
Willis, lawrence. vii. 152.
Willis, John. vii. 149. 150. 157.
Willis, John. vii. 109.
Willis, elkanah. vii. 149.
Willis, comfort, vii. 149. town troop-
er; his manuscript. 157.
Willis, benjamin, vii. 149. 157. 161.
169.
Willis, rev. eliakim. ii. 46. of mai-
den, donation of his parish to bos-
ton, ix. 101.
Willis, rev. zephaniah, of kingston.
iii. 212. 213. vii. 152. 170.
Willis, . iv. 260.
Willis' pond. iv. 55.
Willoughby, francis, his conversation
with dr. childs. vi. 518. deputy
governour. 581.591. viii. 88. 97.
<)8. 99.
Willy, , of boston, ii. 103.
Willys, lieut. edward. viii. 44.
Wilmot, new hampshire, incorporated,
viii. 175.
Wilson, dr. gives £1000 for the pur-
chase of artillery for new england.
[but judge davis — i. (xxix.) — says
rev. John wilson.] ii. 59. vii. 56.
brother of rev. j. wilson ; mistake
about his gift of £1000 to massachu-
setts, corrected. P. 39. an account
of a part of his gift of ammunition
to mass. viii. 228. 229.
Wilson, rev. John, of boston, first
minister, ii. 88. 171. kindness to
indians. iii. 127. goes to england
and returns. 130. 131. 285. iv.
45. 150. of sudbury in england.
v. 133. 135. 140. appoints gov.
winthrop and deputy gov. dudley to
prophesy during his absence. 140.
108. 171. 180. vii. P. 25. ordina-
tion in england considered valid, v.
185. 190. religious opinions. 289.
speech about religious differences in
the churches. 290. 291. meets with
opposition. 291. visits sagamore
John in his last sickness, and takes
home his child. 051. sermon on
the power of magistrates in ecclesi-
astical matters. 530. dies ; cha-
racter. 004. vii. 28. 41. 128. P.
4. 5. 6. object of his going to eng-
land. P. 38. mistake about his
arrival corrected. P. 39. son of
dr. w. wilson, prebendary of st.
paul's, etc. ; nephew of archbishop
grindall. P. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45.
returns from england. P. 01. sworn
a freeman. P. 63. his meeting-
house and home begun at boston
by a subscription of £120 in the
congregation of boston and cbarles-
town. P. 05. 66. 69. goes on foot
to plymouth with gov. winthrop. P.
70. 71. formerly teacher, is or-
dained pastor of boston church. P.
73. instructs indians. viii. 29. 98.
229.
Wilson, theophilus. viii. 107.
Wilson, sarah, her confessions, iii.
221.224.
Wilson, rev. John, of Chester, new
hampshire. iv. 78. ix. 308.
Wilson, james. x. 170.
Wilson, cnpt. Jonathan, viii. 40.
Wilson, jason. viii. 40.
Wilson, jabez. viii. 40.
Wilson, thomas. viii. 40.
Wilson, lucy. x. 180.
Wilson, hubbard. iii. 103.
Wilton, davis. viii. 231.
Wilton, new hampshire, its ministers
and church, viii. 177.
GENERAL INDEX.
389
Winchester, John. ii. 144. 146.
Winchester, josiah. ii. 144.
Winchester, henry, ii. 144.
Winchester, josiah, jun. ii. 144.
Winchester, John, jun. ii. 144.
Winchester, elhanan, notice of. ii.
147.
Winchester, rev. Jonathan, of ashburn-
Jiain. ii. 157.
Winchester, rev. elhanan, jun. his
writings and character, ii. 147.
Winchester, isaac. ii. 158.
Winchester, . ii. 142.
Winchester, new hampshire, its minis-
ters and churches, ix. 3(57.
Wincob, John, plymouth patent from
the Virginia company made in his
name. v. 47.
Windmill, the first at scituate. iv.
224. at boston, corn sent to be
ground at, from pascataqua. vii. P.
70.
Windmill hill, in boston, v. 19G.
Windebank, , secretary. v.
151.153. a papist. P. 80.
Windows, at plymouth, made of paper
dipped in linseed oil. ix. G3.
Windsor, Connecticut, or rnattaneaug,
or cufchankamaug, settled. vi.
307. a trading house of plymouth
people at. vii. P. 95. settled, viii.
122.
Wine, duty on ; imported into boston
in great quantities, vi. 520.
Wine islands, early trade with massa-
chusetts. v. 239.
Winebago lake. ii. 10.
Winebago indians. ii. 9. 10. 13. their
ferocity and number. 10.
Wing, John. iv. 259. 302.
Wing, — . iv. 2CO.
Wingate, rev. paine, of hampton falls,
new hampshire. iv. 78.
Wingate, Joshua, iv. 169.
Winipie lake. ii. 11. 38. 40. 42. 44.
Winipiseogee river, iii. 100.
Winipiseogee lake. iii. 110. 115.
its trout and islands. 118. iv.
128.
Winna, its meaning, iv. 275.
Winnatuckset brook, iv. 268. 275.
Winnatuxet brook, iv. 280.
Winnatuxet meadows, iv. 284.
Winnetuxet. vii. 172.
Winniconet, or hampton, planted, v.
242.
Winnicot river, iv. 190.
Winnicot mills iv. 191.
Winnisimet. vi. 531. its tax for the
support of ministers, vii. P. 6. its
tax. P. 31.57. 60. viii. 230. ferry,
its charges, vii. P. 29.
Winnytuckquett. vii. 137.
Winslow, edward. i. 108. jrovern-
our of plymouth colony. 170. ii.
67. relation, quoted, iii. 81. 177.
180. 184. iv. 87. 92. « hypocri-
sie unmasked," referred to. 107.
book against s. gorton. 116. 118.
120. agent for plymouth to eng-
land. v. 91. brings the first cattle
to plyinouth. 67. 73. 94. 100. 168.
179. vi. 661. goes to england to
answer complaints of morion and
gardiner. 662. commissioner. 467.
publishes in england the " salaman-
der," in favour of massachusetts.
502. 517. hearing before the lords
commissioners. 507. vii. 117. ar-
rives. P 61. sent to england to
take the place of mr. allerton, who
had been discharged for breach of
orders. P. 64, "corrections."
P. 83. comes to boston about a
company to trade at Connecticut.
P. 94. sent to england. viii. 7.
ix. 38. letter from plymouth, de-
scribing the first harvest, and advis-
ing new comers what to bring. 60.
probably the author of the journey
to packanokik. 73. his good news
from new england, or relation of
things remarkable in the plantation
of plymouth. 74. 79. x. 59. an
agent to treat with massachusetts
about union of four colonies. 61. 62.
65. 66. 68. 69.
Winslow, John. iii. 174. iv. 93. vii.
153. viii. 105.
Winslow, josiah, governour of ply-
mouth, vi. 556. 664. vii. 143. 144.
162. 190, (prince's advertisement.)
x. 2. his funeral at publick ex-
pense, x. 66. 70.
Winslow, kenelm. iv. 259.
Winslow, susanna. vii. 153.
Winslow, mercy, vii. 155.
Winslow, hon. isaac. iii. 180. vii.
165.
Winslow, job. iv. 259. 260.
Winslow, gen. John, of marshfield. iii.
177. 180. iv. 284.
Winslow, isaac. i. 214.
Winslow, edward, jun. iii. 176.
390
GENERAL INDEX.
Winslow, madam sarah, formerly sa-
rah tyng, her donation, iv. 10(5.
11)8.
Winslow, gen. John, of boston, ii. 186.
Winslow, richard. viii. 115.
Winslow, iv. 21JO, 294.
Winston, rev. vii. P. 12.
Winter, severe in 1032 ii. 165.
cold in Massachusetts, iii. 130. in
new engl.ind. v. 20. vii. 33. Jate
in 1(530. v. 138. severe in missi-
sippi valley, vii. 04. of 1030, sets
in very cold. P. 7. very severe in
Massachusetts. P. 75. 70.
Winter hill. ii. 168.
Winter, v. 224.
Winter, John. iv. 241.
Winter harbour, v. 16. vi. 642.
Winthrop, adam, ancestor of the fa-
mily, vii. P. 11.
Winthrop, adam, a lawyer in the time
of henry viii. vii. P. 11. his
brother has committed to him the
papers of philpot the martyr, in the
time of queen mary. vii. P. 11.
Winthrop, adarn, father of first gov.
John. vii. P. 11.
Winthrop, John, governour of massa-
chusetts i. (xxii. xxix.) his jour-
nal referred to. (xxix.) 169. ii.
200. first governour of massachu-
setts. 87. grants an order to ro-
bert keine and others. 185. ar-
rives at oharlestown. 1(54. iii.
66. kindness to indians. 127. 128.
132. journal quoted. 175. de-
puty governour. iv. 1. govern-
our. 21. 110. 120. 155. 157. 169.
letter from william white. 198.
200. manuscript journal discover-
ed. 200.201.203. plan of water-
town, iii. 200. 268. v. 8. 109.
chosen governour of massachusetts
colony on board the arbella at South-
ampton. 124. his farewell. 125.
128. arrives in the arbella at sa-
lem. 130. goes in search of a
place of settlement. 131. removes
to boston. 133. 134. builds a
house in bostoji. 136. 140. goes
to watortown to settle disputes.
143. 148. 149. letter to gov. w.
bradford about sir c. gardiner. 150.
168. vii. P. 27. letter of congra-
tulation from earl Warwick, v. 169.
builds the bark "blessing of the
bay." 171. deputy govcrnour.
233. governour. 236. 237. 2.'9.
removes the evils caused by sir h.
vane. 236. presented with £200
by the church of boston. 201. at-
tention paid to him in his journeys.
201. ordered to send home {he
charter of new englarid to england.
268. which he declines. 209. 271 .
religious opinions. 289. govern-
our. vi. 372. 373. 499. 518. de-
puty govornour. 374. troubled by
hingham men. 374. writes to lord
say. 377. opposes the claim of
the deputies to judicial authority ;
treatise on arbitrary government.
401. president of the commission-
ers of the united colonies. 402.
letter to, from r. barton, in behalf
of gorton's company at shaomet.
511. denies right of appeal to eng-
land. 514. dies; notice of. 519.
governour. vii. 12. 16. 35. 44.
deputy governour. 51. and roger
Williams, obtain providence and
other lands from cononicus and
others. 76. 125. 126. magistrate
of massachusetts. 129. manu-
script journal found in old south
steeple. 184. first governour of
massachusetts; with the colony of
the isle of wight ; his manuscript ;
his place of residence in boston.
190. with the colony of 1500 peo-
ple at the isle of wight, (prince's
advertisement.) P. 1. 3. 5. 6. 7. 8.
20. 23. 28. one of the five under-
takers. P. 2 removes to boston.
P. 6. notice of; a lawyer ; a justice
of peace in england at. eighteen
years of age; his estate ; first mem-
ber of the church in charlestown
and boston. P. 11. 12. 21, 23. 24.
25. 26. 27. 30. appointed to pro-
phesy in boston. P. 25. chosen
governour by general court of mas-
sachusetts. P. 28. 30. 31. 32. 34.
35. launches his bark, the " bless-
ing of the bay," on the 4th of July,
1631. P. 31. builds at newtown,
but removes back to boston, which
produces uneasiness in some. P.
36. 37. loses a child ; his wife ar-
rives in massachusetts. P. 37. goes,
with others, to watertown, to settle
church difficulties. P. 31 . de-
clines to receive presents, though he
receives no salary. P. 47. 59. 60.
GENERAL INDEX.
391
61. 63. 64. 65. with the assistants,
summons watertown people for their
refusal to pay taxes. P. 57. re-
ceives a grant of conant's island,
or governour's garden. P. 58. takes
order about the apprehension and
trial of the murderers of waiter bag-
nal. P. 65. 66. 67. 68. 69. 72. 73.
reconciled to deputy gov. dudley.
P. 66. visits plymouth. P. 70. 71.
84. 85. 86. visits nantasket, and
resolves not to fortify there ; acci-
dent at. P. 84. loss by the wreck
of capt. pierce's ship. P. 87. he,
with massachusetts government, are
discharged from the accusations of
gorges, gardiner and others, and
commended by sir t. jermin. P. 89.
his letter to gov. bradford. P. 89.
90. 91. 92. 93. grant of £100 made
to, for charges of office. P. 93.
viii. 1. 6. 11. 14. dies. 10.228.22!).
234. ix. 168.200. x. 70. 77. 173.
his letter from henry dunster about
harvard college. 187.
Winthrop, inrs. iv. 77. wife of gov-
ernour winthrop of massachusetts,
arrives, vii. P. 27.
Winthrop, John, first governour of
Connecticut, iv. 15(5. 199. sent by
the court to plant ipswich. v. 161.
goes to england. 180. arrives
with power from lords say and
brook to settle and govern Connec-
ticut, which he begins. 177. 178.
goes agent to england and obtains
a charter for Connecticut, vi. 310.
311. arrives in massachusetts. vii.
P. 37. sworn a freeman of massa-
chusetts. P. 58. assistant. P. 60.
61. 63. 65. 66. 68. 72. 91. 92. first
governour of Connecticut. P. 69.
begins the plantation of aaawam
with twelve men. P. 84. 86. as-
sistant. P. 85. 93. his letter from
sir richard saltonstall. viii. 42.
correspondent and friend of sir
robert boyle. 49. agent in eng-
land. 56. advice about invasion
of nova scotia. 101.
Winthrop, Stephen, iv. 77. recorder.
vi.491.
Winthrop, henry, arrives in the talbot;
drowned the day after, v. 131.
Winthrop, william. vii. P. 66.
Winthrop, fitz-john, governour of Con-
necticut, iv. 161.
Winthrop, wait. viii. 181 . 182.
Winthrop, adam. iii. 261. x. 26.
Winthrop, adam. x. 27.
Winthrop, professor John. viii. 277
313. x. 77. 79.
Winthrop, james, judge, viii. 277.
x. 57. biography of. 77.
Winthrop, william, of Cambridge, ii.
177. viii. 2(35. x. 191.
Winyaw. iii. 168.
Wippanaps indians. ii. 66.
Wise, rev. John, first minister of che-
bacco (ipswich) author of a book
on the new england churches, viii.
I(i6.
Wise, henry, viii. 166.
Wiswall, rev. ichabod. iii. 190.221.
iv. 84. 86. agent in england. x.
68.
Wiswall, rev. samuel, of edgartown.
iii. 71.
Wiswall, peleg, iristructer. i. 230.
Wiswall, noah. viii. 46.
Witch, one rocks a vessel twelve hours
in charlestown harbour, vi. 531.
one capitally punished. 530.
Witchcraft, recantations of its confes-
sors, iii. 221. punished by death
in rhode island, vii. 79. detec-
tion of. x. 6.
Withington. rev. ebenezer, of plymp-
ton. iv. 270.
Wobsacuck, its meaning, ix. 92.
Woburn, settled by oharlestown peo-
ple; church gathered at. vi. 408.
23d church gathered at. vii. 38.
51. form of its church covenant.
41.
Woenuncke, its meaning, iv. 275.
Wolaston, capt. owner of mount wo-
laston, afterwards braintree. v. 102.
vii. 24. See mount wolaston.
Wolcot, henry, vii. P. 4.
Wolf river. ii. 34.
Wolf traps, iii. 184.
Wolfe, gen. ii. 237. anecdote of.
iii. 192. 193.
Wolfe's cove, ii.237.
Wolves, numerous in massachusetts.
vii. P. 6. 9. reward offered for
killing. P. 6. viii. 232. distress
the inhabitants of plymouth. iii.
184.
Women, to wear veils at salem, under
penalty of noncomimmion. v. 117.
exercise their gifts in boston. 304.
Wompanoog indians. v. 32.
392
GENERAL INDEX.
Wompatuck, josiah, sachem of matta-
keeset. iv. 222.
Wompissacuck, its meaning, iv. 275.
Wompompeag not made by indians
of nantucket. iii. 35. See wam-
pampeag.
Wonasquam, Indian town, account of.
ii. I'J'J.
Woncenquag, its meaning, iv. 275.
Wonder-working providence, by ed-
ward Johnson, referred to. i. (xxv.
xxx.) reprinted, ii. 49. 95. iii.
123. 161. iv. 1. 51. vii. 1. 58.
viii. 1. 39.
Wood's " new eno-land prospect," re-
ferred to. iv. 2i)6. x. 175.
Wood, henry, iv. 277.
Wood, Stephen, iv. 277.
Wood, anthony. i. 163. 1G4. his
letter to rev. dr. i. mather. vii.
187.
Wood, anthony, of ipswich. viii.
108.
Wood, rev. abraham, of chesterfield,
new hampshire. iv. 00.
Wood, rev. dr. samnel, of boscawen,
new hampshire. iii. 112. x. 73.
75. 76.
Wood, nathan, and company, their
grist mill at middlebury, Vermont.
ix. 127.
Wood, price of, at martha's vineyard.
iii. 53.
Wood's hole. iii. 75. iv. 252.
Woodale, william. ix. 182.
Woodberry, John, at naumkeag. v.
107. 10!).
Woodbridge, rev. John, of andover.
iv. 138. viii. 14. vi. 416.
Woodbridge, John. viii. 106.
Woodbridge, benjamin, viii. 106.
Woodbridge, rev. timothy, ii. 128.
Woodbridge, col. iii. 237.
Woodbury. samuel. viii. 46.
Woodcock, william. viii. 105.
Woodham, John. viii. 107.
Woodman, rev. Joseph, of sanbornton,
new hampshire. iii. 112.
Woodmansey, John. viii. 105.
Woods, rev. dr. leonard. ii. 186.
Woodstock, iii. 178.
Woodville, george. i. 121.
Woodward, ed ward. viii. 107.
Woodward, thomas. ii. 144.
Woodward, capt. viii. 157.
Woodward, thomas, his gift of church
plate to brook line. ii. 154.
Woodward, mary, her gift of church
plate to brookline. ii. 154.
Woodward, jane. x. 180.
Wood worth, waiter, iv. 239.
Wood worth, benjamin, iv. 229.
Woollen cloth ordered by general
court of massachusetts to be manu-
factured, v. 238.
Woolman, John, writes against slavery.
viii. 188. 190. 191.
Woolrich, . viii. 231.
Woosamequen, or massasoit, chief
sachem of the wompanoogs. v. 33.
or ousamequin. vii. 140.
Wooster, col. david, his letter to j-
trumbull about new haven. ii.
217.
Worcester, rev. noah. iii. 108.
112.
Worcester, rev. thomas, of Salisbury,
new hampshire. iii. 108. 112. viii.
178.
Worcester turnpike, i. 180.
Worcester county, history of, referred
to. vii. 178.
Worms destroy corn in massachusetts
in 1632. vii. P. 65.
Wormskild, a danish naturalist iv.
98.
AVorstenhouse, sir John, one of the
Virginia company, v. 47.
Worth, capt. iii. 167.
Worth, . iii. 66.
Woster, rev. . vii. 18.
Wrifford, . iv. 89.
Wright, nathaniel, assistant, v. 121.
viii. 97.
Wright, richard. vii. P. 60. his
pinnace blown up. v. 195. vii. P.
62.
Wright, capt. viii. 157.
Wright, abigail. x. 177.
Wright, . iv. 284.
Wroth, sir thomas, a patentee of new
england. v. 217.
Wuckan. ii. 10.
Wutohkekum, its meaning, x. 174.
Wuttatash, its meaning, x. 174.
Wuttatashmuit, its meaning, x. 174.
Wyandots indians. ii. 3. 6. 12. mis-
sion to receive an annuity from
united states. 4. iv. 68.
Wyer, peter, clerk of the writs at
york. vi. 596.
Wyer, david. ii. 178.
Wyman, capt. ii. 146.
Wyman, seth. ii. 176. 180.
OFFICERS OF THE SOCIETY.
393
Wyman, capt. nehemiah. ii. 180.
Wywatick creek, iii. 44. 45.
Y.
Yale college, difficulties at, on ac-
count of the episcopal controversy,
ii. 137. hoped to be sound in doc-
trine in case of a change in our
mother harvard ; " groans out icha-
bod." 297.
Yanktons indians, their residence,
number and warriours. ii. 140.
their horses. 41.
Yarmouth, vii. 13.
Yates, j. van ness, esq. x. 192.
Yattasies indians, their residence and
numbers, ii. 24.
Yazoos indians. ii. 15.
Yazon river, ii. 16.
Yeardley, capt. ix. Ill
Yearly, sir george. ix. 114.
Yellow fever among indians. iii. 91.
Yellow medicine river, ii. 41.
Yellow stone river, ii. 30.
Yoghum, capt. x. 85,
York, or agamenticus, conies under
jurisdiction of massachusetts. vi.
543. order and declaration of
massachusetts general court for the
•government. 594. court of com-
missioners meet with difficulty at ;
men there refuse obedience to mas-
sachusetts commissioners. 597.
indian murders at. 631. (533.
York, archbishop of. v. 153.
York, duke of. i. 140. obtains a
grant of new york, martha's vine-
yard, nantucket, and other islands,
iii. 85.
York, , of boston, ii. 104.
124.
Yorkshire, former name of province
of maine. vi. 584.
Yorktown, siege of. iii. 245. iv. 9G.
Yorktown, or york, maine. v. 153.
Young, sir John, subscribes £50 for
massachusetts colony. v. 122.
viii. 97.
Young, welcome, vii. 170.
Z.
Zane, sally, viii. 185.
Zane, isaac. viii. 186.
Zane, robert, disowned by the
" friends " for opposing slavery.
viii. 186.
Zanesville. ii. 4.
Zeisberger, rev. , referred to
x. 104, et post.
Zeno, a negro, x. 178.
Zion's saviour, wonder-working pro-
vidence of. See sion's saviour,
&c.
Zouche, lord, a patentee of new eng-
land. v. 217.
Zouche, sir edward, a patentee of
new england. v. 217.
OFFICERS OF THE SOCIETY.
Continued from Vol. I. p. 13.
PRESIDENTS.
Christopher Gore,
John Davis, . .
1818.
STANDING COMMITTEE.
James Winthrqp, ....
John Davis,
Thomas L. Winthrop, 1810.
Abiel Holmes, . . .' . .
VOL. X.
James Freeman, .
. 1812.
John Pierce, . .
. 1813.
1818.
James Savage, .
. 1818—1820.
William Tudor, .
. 1820.
Francis C. Gray, .
. 1821.
TREASURERS.
1821.
1818.
Josiah Quincy
1820.
James Savage,
. 1820.
1813.
51
394
OFFICERS OF THE SOCIETY.
CORRESPONDING SECRETARIES.
John Eliot, 1813.
Abiel Holmes, . . . 1813.
RECORDING SECRETARIES.
Joseph Mac-kean,
Charles Lowell,
, . . 1818.
1818.
LIBRARIANS.
Joseph Tilden, 1814.
James Savage, . . . 1814—1818.
Nathaniel G. Snelling, 1818—1821.
Elisha Clap, .... 1821—1823.
William Jenks, . . . 1823.
CABINET KEEPER.
Redford Webster, . . 1810.
COMMITTEES OF PUBLICATION.
1st Volume,
John Davis,
Redford Webster,
Alden Bradford,
John Pierce.
2(2 Volume.
Abiel Holmes,
Thaddeus M. Harris,
Josiah Quincy,
Joseph Mac-kean.
3d Volume.
James Freeman,
Alden Bradford,
Josiah Quincy,
James Savage.
Volume.
John' Davis,
Joseph Mac-kean,
William Tudor,
James Savage.
GlA Volume.
Abiel Holmes,
Joseph Mac-kean,
6th Volume.
Abiel Holmes,
Joseph Mac-kean.
7th Volume.
John Davis,
Abiel Holmes,
Joseph Mac-kean,
William Tudor.
8th Volume.
Abiel Holmes,
Alden Bradford,
Elisha Clap,
James Savage.
9th Volume.
James Freeman,
John Pickering,
William Tudor,
James Savage,
Francis C. Gray.
10th Volume.
Abiel Holmes,
John Pickering,
James Savage,
Benjamin R. Nichols.
Table of Contents, Index of Authors,
List of Officers, fyc.
James Freeman.
Chronological Table.
James Bowdoin.
General Index.
James C. Merrill,
James Bowdoin,
James Savage.
MEMBERS DECEASED.— ERRATA.
395
MEMBERS DECEASED SINCE THE PUBLICATION OF THE
FIRST SERIES.
RESIDENT MEMBERS.
Josiah Bartlett, M. D.
Rev. William Bentley, D. D.
Rev. Joseph S. Buckminster.
Rev. John Eliot, D. D.
Rev. William Emerson.
Caleb Gannett, Esq.
lion. Benjamin Lincoln,
Professor Mac-kean.
Rev. Stephen Palmer.
Eben Parsons, Esq.
Professor Peck.
James Perkins, Esq.
Isaac Rand, M. D.
Hon. Caleb Strong.
Hon. Joshua Thomas.
Hon. William Tudor.
Rev. Peter Whitney.
John Williams, Esq.
Hon. James Winthrop.
CORRESPONDING MEMBERS.
Benjamin S. Barton, M. D.
Elias Boudinot, LL. D.
President Dwicrht.
Professor Ebeluig.
Anthony Fothergill, M. D.
Ebenezer Hazard, Esq.
John C. Lettsom, M. D.
Rev. David Mac-clure.
David Ramsay, M. D.
Benjamin Count Rumford.
Rev. Benjamin Trumbull, D. D.
Hon. Jonathan Trumbull.
Bishop Watson.
President Wheelock.
Jonathan Williams, Esq.
Dr. Hugh Williamson.
Caspar Wistar, M. D.
ERROURS CORRECTED.
Vol. I. p. 81. 1. 9. read Strawberry
Bank, and Nathaniel Rodgers. p. 87.
1. 6. from bottom, r. Lankton. p.
92. 1. 17. for M. r. At. p. 94. 1. 7.
for How's, r. Howe's, p. 95. 1. 4. r.
Tracy, p. 108. 1. 24. r. Gelston.
p. 170. 1. 9. strike out the comma
after Morton, and insert it after days.
r. children, p. 171. 1- 13. for towards,
r. touching, p. 174. 1. 19. for primer,
r. firmer, p. 181. 1. 14. for 1400, r.
14000.
Vol. II. p. 107. 1. 4. from b. for 1630,
r. 1636. p. 281. 1. 14. from b. for
February, r. June.
Vol. III. p. 32. 1. 11. r. there are.
p. 173. 1. 27. for the, r. we. p. 243.
1. last, for Army, r. America.
Vol. IV. p. 14. L 15. for LXII. r.
XLII. p. 85. Note, 1. 4. from b. r.
Reyncr. p. 90. in the list of school-
masters, after 1713, add as follows —
1717 Samuel Oslorn
18 Ichabod Wiswall
19 Nathan Prince
21 Edward Jackson
30 Isaac Lothrop, jun.
33 Joseph Kent
p. 91. Note, 1. 10. from b. r. Richard.
p. 95. Note, 1. 4. from. b. for time, r.
town. p. 98. 1. 21. r. Ezcholz. p.
103, 1. 2. from b. for addition, r. edi-
tion, p. 149. 1. 4. from b. for the late
President Willard. r. Rev. Joseph
Willard, afterwards settled at Box-
boro\ p. 155. 1. 7. from b. for 1C30.
r. 1631. p. 157. 1. 4. from. b. for
396
ERRATA.
Morris, r. Norris. p. 235. beginning
at 1. 12. from b. read as follows—
Rev. William WethereU, Sept. 1645,
died 3 April, JG84.
Thomas Mighill, 15 Oct. 1684,
died 26 Aug. 1689.
Deodat Lawson, Nov. 1694,
dismissed Sept. 1698.
p 240 1. 7. from b. and. p. 247. 1. 4.
from b. for Willis, r. Wills, p. 251.
Note, 1. 3. from b. for Charles' Neck,
r. Great Neck. p. 252. 1. 23. for 8000
r. 3000. p. 253. 1. 2. r. Ram Island,
p. 255. Note, r. Richard Sparrow.
p. 264. 1. 25. r. Sept. 23. p. 267. 1.
3. from b. r. pertained, p. 268. 1.
20. for three, r. tftcre. p. 274. 1. 6.
from b. r. north-east, p. 275. 1. 7. r.
Aunkuck. p. 277. 1. 2. for Burrows,
i. Harrows. 1. 11. from b. r. to Ti-
verton. p. 284. 1. 15. for was, r. were.
p. 288. 1. 12. for the. Vineyard, r.
Harwich, p. 290. 1. 4. for families,
r. houses, p. 292. 1. 1. for Wantoo,
r. Wuttoo. \. 2. from b. for Rowland,
r. Roland.
Vol. V. p. 111. 1. 2. for Perise, r.
Peirse ; so Hubbard spells Peirce.
r. 129. 1. 7. for argued, r. agreed.
14. for mariners, r. masters. p.
138. 1. 18. lor Corn, r. Garrett. p.
241. 1. 2. for aboard, r. abroad, p. 245.
I. 2. for Fochcad, r. forretf. p. 248. 1.
II. for F. P. r. E. P. i. e. Edward
Palmer.
Vol. VI. p. 322. 1. l.toatt? cran/;.
p. 323. 1. 9. for Dead, r. Red. p.
337. 1. 7. and p. 243. 1. 10. and 26.
for Eason, r. Easton. p. 370. 1. 8.
for coaction, r. coercion, p. 388. 1. 2.
for transient, r. transcendent, p. 394.
1. 2. for /rce, r. true. 1. 4. for nme,
r. four. p. 399. 1. 7. for caution, r.
conceive, 'p. 502. 1. last, for /tad, r.
d. p. 503. 1. 23. for vanity, r. va-
riety, p. 504. 1. 5, for our, r. yowr.
p. 505. 1. 5. for despised, r. dashed.
p. 506. 1. 5. for difference, r. distance.
p. 509. 1. 3, for next neighbours, r.
£ rights, p. 511. 1. 9. from b. r.
humble request, p. 648. 1. 7. from b.
for 1676. r. 1670. There are many
other errours, of names and dates, in
Hubbard's History ; but they are
omitted, because it may be they were
in his original manuscript, as well as
in the copy, from which our impres-
sion was taken.
Vol. VII. p. 117. Note, 1. 4. from b.
for Marshjlcld, r. Mansfield, p. 119.
1. 18. for Pembroke, r. Hanover, p.
138. 1. 11. for Frisk, r. Irish.
Vol. VIII. p. 182. 1. 6. and 7.
Daniel Smith and Nathaniel Clarke
were of Plymouth colony.
Vol. IX. p. 61. 1. 2. from b. of the
text, for othus r. others, and erase the
note. In Eliot's Grammar, Notes,
p. xix. 1. 9. for Nacama, r. Nekama.
p. xxiii. 1. 4. from b. for conjunction,
r. adverb, p. xxvii. 1. 14. for / abtschi,
r. labtschi. p. xxxv. 1. 6. from the
b. in the text, for gctannellowitall, r.
gctanittowitall. p. xl. 1. 24. for to
honour, r. to be honoured. 1. 8. from
b. for awemens, r. amcmens. p. xlvii.
1. 27. for meal, r. meat.
Other Errours are noted in Vol. I.
back of Table of Contents. Vol. II.
back of Title Page. Vol. III. back
of Table of Contents. Vol. IV. p.
74. 302. Vol. VIII. p. 328. Vol. IX.
back of Table of Contents.
CONCLUSION.
397
CONCLUSION OF THE TWENTIETH VOLUME.
J-HE Massachusetts Historical Society have now completed
Twenty Volumes of their collections, containing three hundred
and eighty-one Articles in the First Series, and two hundred and
ninety-two, in the Second Series. In the General Tables of
Contents, annexed to the First and Second Decades, these Arti-
cles are arranged, either in chronological or geographical order,
according to their subjects. Another arrangement of the His-
torical Papers, in which the numbers should be placed under
the head of the Countries and States to which they belong,
would be convenient to those, who are disposed to consult
these volumes. As it will not occupy much room, we give it
as follows.
NORTH AMERICA.
I. Series. 9.
II. Ser. 144.
CANADA.
II. Ser. 108. 135
CAPE BRETON.
1. Ser. 73. 75. 76.
NOVA SCOTIA.
I. Ser. 77
UNITED STATES.
I. Ser.. 83— 93. 94. 96. 97. 104— IOC.
109. 113—118. 122. 123. 125. 127.
130. 134.
II. Ser. 121. 126—132. 145. r 162.
163.
NEW ENGLAND.
I. Ser. 72. 75. 76. 129.
II. Ser. 14.
MAINE.
1. Ser. 17. 100. 119.
NEW HAMPSHIRE.
I. Ser. 52.
II. Ser. 149. 164. 168.
MASSACHUSETTS.
I. Ser. 10—15. 18. 23—35. 37—39.
41—48. 62—65. 67—71. 78-82.
94. 95. 98. 99. 101—103. 107. 110
—112.120. 121. 124. 126. 128. 132.
133.
II. Ser. 15. 16. 18—26. 30. 32—34.
37_39. 47. 48. 50. 59—86. 88—
92. 97. 99. 103—118. 120. 122—
125. 127. 136. 139—143. 148. 150
—153. 160. 161. 167.
RHODE ISLAND.
I. Ser. 21. 36. 40. 49—51. 54—61.
131.
II. Ser. 31. 40-46. 49. 51—58. 70.
93. 96. 98. 101. 137. 138.
CONNECTICUT.
I. Ser. 20. 53. 89. 90. 108. 115.
II. Ser. 27—29. 154—159. 166.
NEW YORK.
I. Ser. 22. 82. 96.
II. Ser. 165.
398
CONCLUSION.
PENNSYLVANIA.
I. Ser. 83—85.
II. Ser. 100. 102. 146. 147.
I. Ser. 74.
MARYLAND.
VIRGINIA.
I. Ser. 66. 83—86.
II. Ser. 13. 17. 36. 94. 95. 134.
TENNESSEE.
II. Ser. 133.
II. Ser. 119.
GEORGIA.
The following Numbers, classed un-
der other heads in the General Tables
of Contents, relate in part to the His-
tory of the Countries and States, under
which they are arranged.
NEWFOUNDLAND.
I. Ser, 135. 250.
CANADA.
I. Ser. 252-258.
NOVA SCOTIA.
I. S*r. 259—262.
II. Ser. 196.
UNITED STATES.
II. Ser. 189. 197. 214. 215.
NEW ENGLAND.
I. Ser. 364—369. 371.
II. Ser. 210. 279.
MAINE.
I. Ser. 264—266. 268. 269. 272. 273.
II. Ser. 181. 201.
NEW HAMPSHIRE.
I. Ser. 275. 276. 278.
II. Ser. 225.
MASSACHUSETTS.
I. Ser. 144. 145. 153—155. 157. 158.
162—167. 172. 175—177. 188. 203.
279—283. 285—287. 21)0. 291. 294
' —298. V300— 302, 306. 308. 309. 315.
317. 319. 320. 327. 340.
II. Ser. 11. 12. 170. 172. 175. 177.
183. 184. 188 233. 234. 236. 238—
240. 242. 247. 254—257. 259—261.
265. 270. 271. 278.
RHODE ISLAND.
I. Ser. 148. 149.
CONNECTICUT.
I. Ser. 345. 346. 349.
II. Ser. 273. 274.
NEW YORK.
II. Ser. 213.
I. Ser. 370.
I. Ser. 357.
JAMAICA.
SURRINAM.
The following Numbers relate in
part to
THE INDIANS.
I. Ser. 10. 11. 20. 24. 25. 27—34. 39.
40—48. 72. 74. 82. 84. 96. 250.
269. 272. 273. 279. 286. 290. 301.
302. 308—311. 313. 316. 317. 319.
CONCLUSION.
399
327. 329. 333. 334. 336. 337. 340.
343. 245. 346. 349. 352. 353. 355
—358.
II. Ser. 15. 16. 28. 29. 36. 37. 41. 49.
67. 95. 96. 98. 99. 101. 106. 107.
117. 118. 133. 137. 181. 216. 233.
236. 254. 256. 257. 259. 260. 265.
270. 271.
The following Numbers relate in
part to
NATURAL HISTORY.
I. Ser. 10. 66. 222. 235. 250. 260.
263. 266. 267. 270. 278. 279. 284.
287. 301. 308. 310. 312—314. 316.
319. 321—324. 328. 329. 332. 337.
339. 343. 350. 351. 355—358.
II. Ser. 14. 15. 36. 99. 207. 208. 216.
—224. 226. 227. 232. 252—254.
256. 259—263. 265. 266. 270. 271.
276. 277.
END OF THE SECOND DECADE.
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11